¡¶Passing through the demonic barrier and slaying fi¡·


 Volume 1 Chapter 1: The poor children in the mountains take pity on their mother's disease Section 1

    It is said that since ancient times, the heroes came from the poor and the humble, and all their abilities came from poverty. We ordinary people and ordinary pens naturally follow this routine.

    Well, this story begins on a magical continent in the gap between then and there.  It was the late autumn of Qingluan 1532, the 21st year of Shenwuzong, in a small village at the foot of the misty Mountain Range of the Ancestors in the west of Qingluan Kingdom.

    Who ever thought that such an ordinary small village would come out of a passionate young man Lang Zheng who could change the direction of Qingluan Kingdom for thousands of years.

    It was on this day that the rooster just crowed, the sky was hazy, a layer of hoarfrost hung everywhere in the village, and everything looked blue and blue.

    People who got up early lit up the lights one by one, and after a while, a little smoke rose one after another, and dogs who came out to look for food wandered around the village.  I don't know whose house I stole the food from. I was beaten and screamed very loudly. After a while, the sound of cursing and cursing came over.

    Zheng and his younger sister, Nishang, were writhing under the quilt before dawn.  Normally at this time, the two of them are still soundly asleep, but at this moment today, the two of them are looking at each other with big eyes and a smile.

    Mother Moon Halo naturally got up early and was busy with the family's food in the kitchen, Father Bei Wang also got up to clean up the fruits and vegetables in the yard.  After late autumn, it gets cold day by day, and there is nothing to eat in the fields, but people who dig in the soil always want to find something to survive the winter.

    After all, there are five members of a family, two half-grown boys and one little girl. Although they are in rags and ragged clothes, they are happy and happy, but there is always not enough food, so they can't go up the mountain to find some supplements in the days when the sky is full of snow.

    "Are you going today?" Nishang whispered in Zheng's ear, she withdrew her hand that was sticking out of the quilt, it was so cold!

    "Well, let's go today, and if it snows in the future, I'm afraid you won't be able to go out. If you're afraid of the cold, don't go. I'll go back early." Zheng lifted the quilt,  After shivering twice, he began to dress quickly.

    "It's agreed that I will go too, why can't I not go. What do you say over there?" Nishang was also shivered by the cool wind brought by the lifting of the quilt, and she simply sat up and started  wear clothes.

    "It was agreed yesterday that I will go to the mine to collect ore, go to the market by the way, and buy some salt. My father agreed. You hear, mother is posting pancakes, and they must be for us to eat on the way." Zheng put on a few times.  Good clothes, and bound the little cape and knee pads for going out.

    Nishang also smelled the smell of wheat cakes, and speeded up the movement of putting on clothes on his hands. At this moment, the eldest brother Teng who was still asleep poked his head out and said, "Zheng, you were dreaming again yesterday, yelling for sister  , hands and feet are still fluttering, alas, my waist still hurts now."

    "Ah, where did the kick go?" Zheng stopped his hands, looked at his brother with concern, and wanted to help him take a look.  But the barnacles hadn't moved yet, and the dressed Nishang began to speak

    "Don't listen to his nonsense, why didn't I hear it, and I didn't get kicked, I think you are thinking, we are going out, and you have to help your parents with work today, so you found a reason in advance to hide from the pain  .

    Don't look at your ghostly thoughts, I don't know!  After Nishang finished speaking, she pushed Zheng away. After thinking about it, she turned her head to Teng, who couldn't see her expression clearly, and said, "I can tell you, the two of us are also going out to make money for the family, not just for going out to play."

    Just stay at home and help your mother make some salted goods, and I beg you to be more diligent, they are all for winter.  Dad can't wait to go hunting in the mountains. If you don't want to help mother, when I come back, I will let Dad beat you.  "

    After speaking, he pulled Zheng and left the door of the inner room. The two of them came out to see that Dad Bei Wang was no longer there, and he should have taken the first pot of pancakes and went straight to the mountains to hunt.

    Only the mother was still busy in the kitchen, and she didn't hear the children bickering. She watched with a smile as the two of them entered the kitchen to help.  Only when you are thick can you rest assured.

    Zheng watched Nishang and Niangqin busy in the kitchen, first ran to the water tank in the kitchen to check, it was full, then looked at the pile of firewood, and thought that it must be that daddy left the water before going out.  After I was ready, I felt relieved and helped the two of them.

    After a while, the mixed vegetable and salty bone broth will be ready, and it will be enough for the whole family to eat with a stack of pancakes.  When filling the soup, there was more than half of it left in the pot, and the stove was carefully extinguished, so that the remaining heat could heat the soup, and my mother didn't have to bother to reheat it later.

    Teng waited for everyone to set up the tables and chairs and went to wash up. Zheng saw that Teng's legs were inconvenient, so he went to help him again.  After being busy for a while, everyone sat down and started eating.

    "You two don't go to that mine anymore starting tomorrow, I'm always worried." Yue Hao watched Zheng bury her head in her mouth, thinking about going out early"No, I don't have the strength yet, but I still need to use this plum black grass to cross the catastrophe."  well.  "Nishang followed closely.

    "I don't want to be a stone demon. I want to become a wolf like my father, galloping freely in the mountains. You see, every time the moon is full, my father will take my mother to run wildly in the mountains, howling at the moon.  Prestige." Zheng stopped, imitating his father's way of looking north.

    "Hey, my god, you are afraid that you have some serious illness, tell me, at night, if you don't sleep, Dad turns into a big wolf, and goes outside in the cold with mother behind his back.

    That's not enough, I heard him howl all night, and other monsters and spirits also howled, afraid that they would rush over, what if they got hurt in a fight?  Thinking of this, I'm afraid I'm afraid to die, which girl would like this.

    I really don't understand. Do you have some misunderstandings about the feeling that our girls want first?

    That is to say, our mother's good temper made him go crazy. If I had such a husband, my head would hurt just thinking about it.  " Nishang pulled Zheng with disgust, and looked at him with squinting eyes.

    "Uh, didn't you say you wanted to find someone like Dad?" Zheng turned his head and looked at Nishang with some embarrassment, wouldn't it be nice to run on a full moon night?  Why is the little girl so disgusted?

    "It's enough for the Gu family to protect his wife and children just like Dad, and the rest can be up to the two people's preferences. Alas, I can't tell you, you are also a big fool." Nishang pushed Zheng forward again.

 Volume 2 Chapter 2: The poor children in the mountains take pity on their mothers, Section 2

    Zheng smiled and didn't try to argue. Thinking about it carefully, it turns out that the daughter's family's thoughts are so far away from him. Fortunately, Nishang also said that as a husband, taking care of the family and protecting his wife is the most important thing. For him  It's not particularly difficult to understand.

    I don't know if it was because his mother mentioned that he wanted to marry him today, which made him have some ideas about the responsibilities he will soon take up in the future.

    In the past, because of some problems with rattan's legs, he always went out to play with neon clothes, helped his mother and father find some money, took good care of his sister, and helped his mother to do more things.

    Now that we are going to get married in a short time, how to support a family, learn a craft, take good care of wife and children, take care of immature clothes and take care of aging mothers and fathers, it will take a lifetime to learn to do it.  .

    Thinking of this, Zheng couldn't help straightening his back, as if he would be the pillar of the family in the future, he couldn't help smiling, and Zheng continued to open the way while thinking like this.

    The roads in the mountains are not easy to walk. They are usually trails stepped on by people, but there are not many people in their village, and this is not the direction to the mine, so there are no obvious traces.

    They just stared roughly in the direction of the market and walked there along the ridge. There were not many grasses in the dense forest of the Westland, but the fallen leaves were thick, and some small monsters and spirits would be hidden.

    I can only keep tapping the rock knife to open the way, scaring away these monsters and monsters, the process is also very boring.

    After walking a few steps, he chatted with Nishang again, and he asked, "Do you think this plum black grass has miraculous effects? Can you not feel sad if you eat your mother?"

    "Of course, what Dad said can't be faked. When and what did you see Dad cheat?" Nishang answered casually.  "It's just that it's too expensive. One a year is half of our annual income, alas."

    After she finished speaking, she sighed deeply. The two of them, Zheng and herself, went to the mine to pick up ore in the past half a year, and the money they earned was just enough for their mother.

    Although father is strong and strong, he can hunt some prey to make money in the mountains, but mother is weak, and the village is in the mountains, so father is far away for a while, if some wandering monsters enter the village to do harm.

    The old and the young in this village don't have much to live on, so Dad comes back every time he enters the mountain for half a day, but for more than ten years, there are monsters and monsters living in the mountains, who doesn't know that there are evil stars like Dad in this village,  They moved farther and farther away from the village.

    In this way, every time my dad comes back, he actually brings less and less things. A man like dad can't supply his mother's medicine. How can an ordinary family accept such a drag on her? Thinking of this, she  Can not help but feel a little sad.

    "Don't panic, when I make money in the future, I will take care of you and your mother's plum black grass." Zheng thought of every year at the turn of winter and spring, my mother's nature as a phantom demon would cause a heat attack, and her body would be covered with venom.  The painful sores were unbearable, and he fainted from time to time.

    This neon dress has gradually taken on the image of a phantom demon. When she loses control of her emotions, there will always be a hundred flowers blooming around her. In a few years, she will suffer from the heat and poison like her mother, so she feels a little sad  , Zheng knew it clearly in his heart.

    "Hey, don't say such big words. After you marry a wife and divide your family, you will put your own family affairs first in everything. How can you have spare money to buy this for me.

    What happens to me in the future depends on my own good luck. Whoever asks me to give birth to a phantom demon is fate.  " Nishang looked up at the sky, and still said this quietly.

    "Don't talk nonsense, I'm not the kind of person who forgets you when I have a family, you and your mother are like this, no matter how I treat you in the future, I will never let go.

    If the woman I like, she uses you as a burden, I just don't marry for the rest of my life, and I will never wrong you, if so.  .  Zheng turned around in a hurry, looked at Nishang seriously, and said with two fingers swearing to the sky.

    "Okay, okay, whatever you swear in the blue sky, I believe in you." Nishang hurriedly pressed Zheng's hand, interrupted his words, and urged him on his way.

    "Don't believe me, you, mother, everything you do, what you need and what you get, I will keep it in my heart for the rest of my life." Zheng looked at Nishang in a daze.

    Nishang inherited the excellent skin of the moon halo, which can be broken by blowing bombs. The weather in the west is often strong and cold for a long time, but it has not been damaged in the slightest. Not only is she beautiful and unparalleled in the world.

    Although he is only ten years old and his facial features have not yet fully developed, those blue eyes, which are more beautiful than the halos of the moon, are really intoxicating, with a little golden light sprinkled inside, like a starry sky under the twilight.

    Looking at the past like this, it makes people lose their minds and can't speak or do anything. In recent years, the unique seductive aura of phantom monsters has become stronger day by day., With the support of Nishang, the two children went home crying.

    Moon Halo was also heartbroken, and hurried over to help deal with the injuries. Beiwang saw the two children being bullied, so he took off his clothes immediately, turned into a huge wolf, entered the vision, and carried  Zheng and Nishang rushed into the forest.

    Looking north, you don¡¯t even need to point the direction. Follow the traces of their scents and find the tree directly. Looking north, you will howl at the stone monkeys playing on the tree.

    After howling, let the brother and sister get off him, and then enter the vision body of the two phases of man and wolf, climb to the tree to pick the fruit, tear off a few stone monkeys and bite them.

    That scene was simply blood and flesh flying everywhere, screams were endless, and all the monsters and monsters in a radius of ten miles fled in all directions.

    Later, Bei Wang gnawed the fruit with one hand, and urinated and painted the territory at the same time.  It was to make those little beasts dare not come here again, and in the future, my son would come whenever he wanted, and he carried the two children back with satisfaction.

    It's just the daytime scene, so frightened that Nishang had a high fever that night when she went back, and she kept crying at night. At first, Moon Halo thought that Nishang was shocked by the stone monkey.

    Unexpectedly, what Nishangmeng yelled was: Daddy, don't eat me.  Only then did Yue Halo ask Zheng the reason, and was almost pissed off by Bei Wang, a big fool, so he could only say "Are you a stupid dog?"

    Moon Halo watched two children, one sick and the other injured, and could only take care of them day and night.  She was exhausted physically and mentally, but she couldn't get angry, so she didn't let Bei Wang go to sleep on the kang, but let him sleep on the ground like a wolf.

    North Wang just smiled and slept soundly on the ground, but from time to time he came over with his big head on his head to lick the moon halo and neon clothes.

 Volume 3 Chapter 3: The poor children in the mountains take pity on their mother's disease Section 3

    Recalling this farce, Zheng still wants to laugh now. In those days, my father was even more considerate and promised to his mother, and he did not dare to neglect at all.  Only then did my mother return with a happy face, and my father was able to sleep on the kang again after promising

    Zheng doesn't know if Dad is a stupid dog, but Zheng just wants to know when he can turn into a wolf like Dad, the monsters in the mountains, he can beat whoever he wants.

    Thinking of this, Zheng, who was a little scared at first, suddenly became proud. He also asked Dad when he could become a warg.

    Father said that whenever there is a big danger, the blood of the wolf in the body will surge out, and it will change naturally. Of course, even if there is no danger, the aptitude is poor, but it can be done at the age of thirteen or fourteen.

    Zheng should be a child with poor qualifications, and now there is no sign of a wolf, and even his ten-year-old sister Nishang has often leaked her demon power.

    But since Dad said that it is only these days, then today he is bold enough to rush forward.

    Without taking a few steps, there were indeed some stone monkeys clinging to the tree. They stared at Zheng with malicious intentions, and Zheng coughed a few times to embolden himself.

    Looking around, he found a few stones on the ground, put them in his pocket, and climbed up the tree with a stone knife in his mouth.

    He quickly climbed up the tree, broke off the fruit and stuffed it into his pocket in a few strokes, but after a few back and forth, he saw that his pocket was almost full, so he was about to slip down the tree, halfway down the tree.

    Several stone monkeys jumped over from the nearby tree like last time, hugged the tree with one hand, took out a stone with the other, and threw it at the stone monkey.

    With such a short distance, he exerted all his strength, and the stone monkey was also jumping up and rushing towards him, so it might as well have been smashed right at the moment.

    The stone monkey let out a muffled snort, with blood flowing from its nose and mouth, and fell down from the air. Fortunately, it was not high enough to fall to the ground and died. It endured the pain, screamed, cursed and climbed up the tree again.  Come for revenge.

    Zheng was very happy to see the scene, well, the flag was a success, he took out a stone and aimed at the next stone monkey, who knew that the stone monkey was very spiritual, and when he saw one suffering a loss, he became more defensive.

    It first pretended to jump, waited for the stone to be released, then hooked itself back with its tail, dodged this, and immediately bounced vigorously on the branch again, and jumped directly onto the tree that Zheng was in.

    After climbing up the tree, he directly faced Zheng with a claw. Fortunately, Zheng's cloak was thick and had a hood. This time, he only scratched the fur on it and flew around, but fortunately, he didn't hurt his face.

    But just like that, Zheng was still scared, so he quickly dropped the stone, changed to a stone knife and stabbed upwards, but the stone had thick skin and flesh, so he didn't take this stone knife seriously at all.

    Continue to wrap its tail around the branch, hang upside down and scratch at Zheng's head, Zheng still has to hug the tree trunk with one hand, and the other hand can only poke randomly.

    He only thought that even if he could bluff the stone monkey for a moment, he could slide down and escape with his hands on the tree trunk, but he took the time to look down, and the stone monkey he had just thrown had also climbed up.

    The stone monkey was even more vicious, and after a few times it came up, it began to bite at Zheng's legs and feet. Although Zheng's leather pants were thick, it didn't hurt, but it couldn't hold the stone monkey hanging directly on him.

    The stone monkey was originally extremely heavy, and it seemed that it wanted to fall down together, so as to avenge its just revenge.  At this moment, Zheng is really in a dilemma, facing the enemy on both sides.

    There were other stone monkeys jumping back and forth under the tree, shaking the tree one by one, beating their chests, and screaming constantly, as if they were cheering for the two stone monkeys, and they were very noisy for a while.

    Those two stone monkeys were also complacent, they just wanted to kill Zheng, and Zheng could only do his best.  I'm afraid it won't be long before Zheng will fall down with the stone monkey due to lack of physical strength.

    Just at this moment, he suddenly felt light on his body, and the stone monkeys above stopped tickling him, and the surrounding stone monkeys became much quieter.

    Zheng was overjoyed, and before he had time to think about it, he was about to descend from the tree, but the stone monkey below actually got down first, and climbed directly to another tree.

    It was only then that he discovered that the mountains and plains were suddenly covered with dark fragrant fruits, and all the stone monkeys ignored him and went to pick the fruits.

    He was stunned for a while, only to see that Nishang had slowly walked over, her hair was scattered, and a few strands of hair were suspended in the air strangely, her eyes turned azure blue with a little light.

    But at this moment, she seemed to be invisible, and walked towards Zheng step by step. Zheng was also horrified when he saw Nishang like this, so he quickly slid down the tree and ran towards Nishang.

    Zheng ran to Nishang's side, seeing her not only her eyes became extremely weird,After tossing like this, his stomach has started to growl now, and he quickly walked to the stream in a few steps, and first picked up a clean place for Nishang to drink water.

    I didn't care too much about it, so I just found a place and buried my head in drinking. When I bent over, I threw my shoulder bag against my body and threw it into the creek.  Zheng just remembered that there were still a few stones in the shoulder pocket.

    He laughed secretly at himself, went up the mountain with his back on his back, took out the stones, and placed them neatly on the shore, then continued to drink water, and after drinking, he pulled his clothes and walked to the side to sit down.

    Zheng first brought wheat cakes to Nishang, Nishang looked at it and shook his head, Zheng looked at Nishang's sleepy look, so he could only take out the dark fragrant fruit that he planned to sell for money.

    After carefully tasting the taste, he handed it to Nishang. He was reluctant to throw away the spicy one, and just ate it in small bites.  This spicy fruit is not inedible, on the contrary, it can refresh and warm the stomach after enduring the spicy taste.

    After eating two fruits, Nishang's complexion improved. After eating and drinking, the two went straight to the official road without stopping. Fortunately, nothing happened afterwards.

 Volume 4 Chapter 4 The poor children in the mountains take pity on their mothers Section 4

    When he got out of the forest and saw the official road, Zheng realized that the wind was getting stronger. He looked up at the sky, and the sky was starting to turn yellow and faint, and he cried inwardly, it was going to snow.

    He looked in the direction of the mining area, and then in the direction of the bazaar. He had no idea in his mind whether to continue walking to the bazaar at the risk of snow, or just go back and forget it.

    "Don't look at it, you said it yourself, the weather will be more difficult in the future, let's try our best today, the snow has not yet fallen, there will be cars from the mining area to the market.

    With a car seat, even if it snows, I don¡¯t have to worry about it.  Seeing Zheng's dilemma, Nishang immediately made up his mind and strode towards the market.

    "I'm just afraid that you will be colder when you are in the car. Look at you, the sweat on your forehead is dry, and the clothes are probably also wet. When you sit in the car and don't move, how can you bear the cold wind.

    Otherwise, we will go back today, and I will find an excuse to come out tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to deal with this matter, and at most I will get an extra beating.  Zheng followed in small steps, walking behind Nishang to help her block the wind blowing from the mountains.

    "Don't dawdle, I don't even believe it. You went to the market, found the shop, and you know what Meiwucao looks like?" Nishang smiled and said to Zheng

    "Didn't you say that if you didn't accompany me, you would like to spend your whole life in the mountains, and seeing the people in the market, you would feel a headache and panic."

    "This, this is also the case, but it's hard for you." Zheng has a small problem, that is, when he went to the market with Yue Hao and the others for the first time, he was stunned when he saw the noise of people coming and going.

    I don't know why, but a soreness surged in my heart and went straight to my forehead, I just wanted to cry and felt uncomfortable.  But usually in the mining area, people come and go like this, but I never feel like this.

    At that time, Yue Hao and Bei Wang realized that something was wrong with Zheng, so they quickly blinded his five senses with illusions, and hurriedly carried him back, but he was born to want Yue Hao to hold him.

    Yue Hao could only hug Zheng, who was six or seven years old at the time, to her chest like a milk baby, handed the neon clothes to Bei Wang to hold her, and led the rattan.

    Only after that, although Zheng would also go to the market, he just stood far outside and waited for them.

    This time he and Nishang must come to the market to buy plum black grass, because when the winter and spring are handed over this year, the mother's heat poison relapsed, and the pain in the middle of the night could not sleep.

    In order not to wake them up, mother and father went out of the back room and sat in the courtyard.  Father ran to fetch well water, soaked the linen cloth a little bit and stuck it on Mother's body, Mother naturally gasped in pain.

    At that time, Zheng had grown up, and on days like his mother's, his heart was always in suspense, and he couldn't sleep well. When he heard his mother get up and go out, he thought of going to help and see if there was anything he could do.  Help my mother relieve her worries.

    Even if it's not possible to talk with mother, it can distract her a little so that she won't feel so uncomfortable. He just got up, and the neon clothes followed suit.

    Listening to the sound of father fetching water and mother's breathing, the two children felt uncomfortable, but suddenly they heard father let out a long sigh and began to speak.

    In the words, he blamed himself for being incapable of getting black grass for his mother, and for trapping her in this life, making her suffer from this kind of heart-breaking pain every day and every year.

    When the two little guys heard this, they looked at each other. It turns out that there is something in the world that relieves the pain of the mother. It may be that the father has no money, or it is to protect them from going far away to find the mother.

    The two went back to the house immediately, and went to the kang to discuss secretly that they should help their mother to find this plum black grass.  I just know the name, but I don't know the appearance and the place of origin, so I can only remember the three words of Meiwucao in my heart.

    I think that at the beginning of spring, the market reopened, and they followed their parents to sell the mountain goods they had saved in the winter, and there was a turning point when they bought some things they needed.

    That day, I went to the pharmacy to change the clothes of dried herbs, and waited for the little guy to clean up and take inventory. I was bored and looked around in the shop.

    She found it with sharp eyes. On the inconspicuous shelf of the shop, there was a herbal medicine in a small spar tube with the words Meiwucao written on it. She was overjoyed at that time, it turned out that this medicine shop sold it!

    After dressing up in Nishang, he asked the buddy, who glanced over there and said, "This is plum black grass, which can detoxify the heat, but you need one or two high-grade black crystals to change it. Where is the bitter cold place in the West?"  If there are any symptoms of heat poisoning, it has been placed here for many years, and no one has asked."

    After Nishang heard this, he quickly thanked the buddy, and took the spar in exchange. It was indeed far from the one or two high-grade spar, so he had to withdraw regretfully.

    After leaving the pharmacy, I didn¡¯t look for my parents either.I wonder why there was no snow on the road this time, but on the road to the market, the snow gradually covered the ground.

    "Are you two still going to the market?" The old stone demon squinted his eyes and looked forward, "The snow is coming so fast, I'm afraid that today's market will be over?"

    "What should I do?" Nishang didn't pay attention at the moment, and she was in the forest just now, as Zheng said, the clothes inside were soaked in sweat, and now she was sitting in the car without moving, and she felt like she was in the ice.  trembling slightly like in the cave.

    "Let's get off the handlebar right now. If we can meet people who are scattered, they can take me another ride. Otherwise, we can walk back when the snow is not heavy." Zheng listened to Nishang's words and his teeth chattered.  My heart hurts so much that I want to get out of the car and go back.

    The big deal is that tomorrow he sees that there will be no snow, and he will run out again, but he will go back and talk about fun. As for the market, although he has never been in it, he has a mouth, and he can ask one by one. Don't freeze the clothes.  important.

    Seeing the situation, the old stone demon had no choice but to let them get out of the car.  The two of them walked along the official road according to the way they came, and then found the entrance to the mountain.

    Zheng walked in front of Nishang, protecting her from the wind. The two of them walked against the wind like this. After walking for a long time, they didn't see a bullock cart. I was a little worried, and I didn't know how long Nishang could go with this rickety  .

    Zheng took two quick steps to find a large rock sheltered from the wind by the side of the road, picked up some leaves, took out a scythe to scrape for a while, and built a small fire.

    Hastily called Nishang to come over to have a rest, he took out the fruit and ate one for Nishang, and then put the wheat cakes on the fire to bake, Nishang just ate the fruit and should be hungry now.

 Volume 5 Chapter 5 Looking at the Milky Way and Lamenting the Sleepy Dragon Section 1

    Nishang was either really hungry or consumed too much demon power, she always felt that her strength was vain, and her mind was tired. She leaned on the stone beside Zheng and watched him busy.

    A small bonfire was lit, and the ashes of the burnt leaves rose slowly with the heat wave, and the oil-rich Westland branches exuded a peaceful smell, and the neon clothes gradually warmed up.

    Zheng took out wheat cakes and roasted them thinly on the fire. He broke them off and gave them to Nishang. Nishang took them and chewed them slowly, but his eyes looked at the three big rivers that seemed to fall from the sky in the distance.

    "Zheng, what do you think the red dragon in the mountain is doing now?" Nishang used to like to listen to the various legends of the Qingluan Kingdom told by Yue Hao, and thought of the legend about the origin of the river, so she asked a casual question, Zheng followed the direction she was looking  I probably recognized it.

    "What else can they do? They are all trapped in the Hanming Cave and cannot come out, so they are sleeping?" Zheng thought for a while, and replied with a smile. He also remembered the legends his mother told them to teach them how to read.

    "Mother said that it is a red dragon with red body, deer head, goose neck, cow belly and tiger claws, wings covering the sky, mouth breathing purple fire, all monsters and beasts will surrender, it sounds so majestic.

    But does that mean they were running around before they were locked up?  Otherwise, how could there be monsters to surrender to them?  Nishang tilted his head and laughed after thinking about it.

    "Of course," Zheng leaned back on the stone comfortably, moved his feet to the fire, feeling very comfortable, and moved Nishang's legs there as well.

    After finding a comfortable posture, Zheng continued: "If this monster is more powerful, it is not as powerful as Qingluan Ancestor Goddess Mengya. Even if you are the red dragon that all beasts come to worship, you can only be imprisoned by her."  You can no longer come out of the deep hole of Han Ming to make trouble."

    "I just feel that those red dragons are a bit pitiful. They were happy and free on the mountain, but when they met the first goddess, they went down the mountain. Seeing that there was no water source at the bottom of the mountain, the goddess rushed back to the mountain.

    Kill those big dragons, snatch other people's dragon eggs, put them on the ten thousand-year black ice, let the innate true flames of these dragon eggs melt the black ice, and use their parents' corpses to pave the red dragon river.

    This is how the river comes out of the mountains of the ancestors, and then runs to the entire continent on the other side," Nishang said to himself looking at the three white-looking big rivers hanging in the distance.

    The outline of the mountains in the distance has merged with the yellow sky, and it is hard to tell which is the sky and which is the mountain, but the three huge silver-white streams are clearly visible, falling from the sky like the Milky Way descending from the world.  spectacular.

    Zheng looked at the scenery, but he couldn't see it in the village on weekdays, and he rushed to the mining area just after dawn on weekdays, and he didn't look at it carefully, let alone think there was anything.

    Coincidentally, with the weather today and this location, I just feel that the Tianhe River is hanging upside down, which is incomparably magnificent.  west.  .  .

    Can't help but the sound of dragons singing and fighting in the mind, and the phantoms that my mother showed that day also reappeared in front of my eyes one by one.

    This legend is actually the history of the founding of the Qingluan Kingdom. It probably means this. In ancient times, there was a dragon and a woman called Mengya. She was the mother of the ancestors with a snake tail and supernatural powers.

    That day, she led 30,000 people on a tour, and suddenly heard an oracle telling: There is a foreign land beyond the time gap, although there are many monsters and monsters, it is the land of her destiny.

    Godmother Mengya responded to the oracle and led her twelve most proud subordinates, later called the Twelve Sages. They drove all the subordinates and came to this continent together. The place where they appeared is today's ancestors  mountains.

    Of course, the name of the ancestors' mountain range was also given by them, and the place where they first appeared in the world was also called the God Mother Peak.

    At first they didn't know where they were. Looking around, there was nothing but howling wind and falling snow.

    Many of the ancestors were like the Goddess, they were extremely afraid of the cold, and they were at a loss when they landed here, and they didn't know where to go.

    They chose to go down the hillside, but simply felt that it would be warmer down there, so the long line began to descend slowly. On the way, they also found another part of the oracle, full of monsters and ghosts.

    The ancestors were constantly being attacked by various monsters and monsters. The Goddess arranged for the ancestors with the same abilities as herself to mix in the team to protect everyone and continue walking.

    After traveling for less than half a day, I found a huge cave in front of me.  The entrance of the cave was dense with water and seemed to be very warm. Everyone was overjoyed and thought that this was the place where the oracle said it would hit.

    The people who suffered from the extreme cold and the attack of monsters were so excited that they ran towards that side in a swarm of chaotic teams. When they got closer, they found that the land at the entrance of the cave was muddy.  Inside the cave, there are billowing heat waves, the smell of sulfur, and the roar of monsters.?.

    The Goddess felt bad, and was about to reorganize the team. When she sent people to investigate, a bunch of monsters rushed out of the cave.

    They are about ten feet tall, their bodies are hot, and there seems to be magma flowing on their skin. They are powerful and extremely fast. They rush into the crowd, beat and tear them.

    The ancestors fled privately in fright, and the people who were attacked screamed and screamed endlessly. Many people died at the hands of the Balrog, and some even died in the pushing and trampling of their companions.

    God Meng Ya's subordinates with supernatural abilities immediately resisted vigorously, and ordered people to maintain order and evacuate the crowd. Finally, all the supernatural beings forced the Balrog back into the cave, and they continued down the mountain with the crowd.

    But the road ahead is vast, and they have no direction. They just continue to roam on this endless permafrost. After a few days, many people are on the road because of the extreme cold and hunger.

    Far away from the control of the supernatural beings, the Balrogs came out of the cave again, they followed and drove the team, the Great God Meng Ya simply arrested them, and took them forward together to let their heat protect everyone, so many people survived  down.

    They walked down the hillside for another two days, and they came to a place that is now called Zhenlongya.  There are no more layers of fog here, and for the first time, the Great God Meng Ya saw the dark and vast land in front of him.

    With no end in sight at a glance, the goddess mother realized that the land below was the land of the oracle, and God Meng Ya was overjoyed.  She thought she had found a home where her subordinates could survive, so she released the Balrog and led the others to continue down, but the closer she walked, the colder her heart became.

    Except for countless monsters and spirits in this black land, there are no rivers and no plants. Monsters and spirits occupy the few small pools formed by rainwater.

    No matter what, the ancestors were not allowed to approach, they occupied their own territories, and did not welcome this wandering team at all.  Faced with such a situation, many people sat on the ground in despair, weeping helplessly, resenting, and for a while, elegiac songs were everywhere.

    The tired God Meng Ya looked back at the snow mountain and called her sages. After a short discussion, the sages gathered everyone together.

    God Meng Ya said to the less than ten thousand people in front of him: "I will return to the snow mountain, melt the black ice, open the river, let the river water soak the earth, and let everything grow. Only in this way can we live on the land below.  .¡±

    She pointed to the top of the snow-capped mountain, the white and bluish place, and said, "There, the ice melts into water, and we won't be like these monsters in front of us, clinging to this bit of rain and dew to survive.

    This year we will feed on these monsters, and next year the land where the river passes will be full of grain. From then on, it will be passed down from generation to generation, and the torch will be passed down one after another. Who will go to the snow-capped mountains with me?  "" After she finished speaking, she looked around the ministries.

    Except for the twelve sages, everyone was shocked and silent. They escaped from the purgatory-like snow mountain just now, and they are the only ones left.  Drive water into river?

    Some people from the Ministry sat on the ground and stopped looking at the Goddess, some covered their faces and wept, at a loss, some were waiting to die, and some looked crazy and ran to the black soil farther away, but there were very few responders  .

    The head of the Twelve Sages, Bai Hao, Rou Xin stood up first, followed by Jiu Ge, Su Yue, Bai Hao, Le Min, Ya Hui, A Sha and Yi Xi and others. They are willing to open the river for the world.  .

    They walked silently to the side of the Great God Meng Ya, and their confidantes kept lobbying and driving the crowd. After a few quarters of an hour, there were still less than three in one who chose to go with the Great God Meng Ya.

    After reorganizing the team, God Mengya left behind the handicapped Rouxin with only one leg, the resourceful Lemin, and the supernatural being Yixi, and asked them to organize the rest and protect those who are unwilling to go up the mountain, waiting for them  Triumphant return.

    God Meng Ya and the returning ancestors set foot on the snow mountain again amidst the weeping and blessings of the ancestors left behind. They walked through the frozen soil and continued to go up.

    At the intersection of the frozen ground and the mysterious ice, they found a dragon cave, in which lived the red dragon that fed on the monsters and spirits of the entire snow mountain.

    Great God Meng Ya and Bai Hao killed countless giant dragons, and let the living people hold the scorching dragon eggs and walk step by step towards the cold blue and mysterious ice field.

    They were divided into five groups. Those ancestors who held the dragon egg were burnt into a burning man when they touched the dragon egg.  Continue to move forward in the howl.

    When one person falls down, another person will continue to walk forward immediately, step by step, one foot after another, on the mysterious ice field, even though there is a strong wind that doesn't stop, it can't cover up the screams, and it can't be finished.  Human crumbs, the tragic scene is staggering.

    During the division of troops, fortunately, there were still living people in three teams, and they insisted on walking to the appropriate place to put the dragon eggs, and they placed these dragon eggs on the black ice.

    The flame of the real dragon continued to melt the mysterious ice that had not melted for thousands of years, and the flowing water appeared, and the survivors shouted wildly in celebration, but when the cheers continued, the water far away from the dragon flame froze again.

    Everyone returned to the Dragon Cave, dragged the corpse of the red dragon, and paved it all the way from the ice field to the frozen soil. I don¡¯t know how many ancestors died, but the river that nourished all things was really born.

    Unknown numbers of people and creatures were blessed by these three rivers, and the ancestors walked out of the mountains from generation to generation along these rivers. In response to the words of the Goddess, which is passed down from generation to generation, the torch follows the torch, and also achieved greatness.  Qingluan Empire.?, fortunately, there were still living people in three teams, and they insisted on walking to the appropriate place to put the dragon eggs, and they placed these dragon eggs on the black ice.

    The flame of the real dragon continued to melt the mysterious ice that had not melted for thousands of years, and the flowing water appeared, and the survivors shouted wildly in celebration, but when the cheers continued, the water far away from the dragon flame froze again.

    Everyone returned to the Dragon Cave, dragged the corpse of the red dragon, and paved it all the way from the ice field to the frozen soil. I don¡¯t know how many ancestors died, but the river that nourished all things was really born.

    Unknown numbers of people and creatures were blessed by these three rivers, and the ancestors walked out of the mountains from generation to generation along these rivers. In response to the words of the Goddess, which is passed down from generation to generation, the torch follows the torch, and also achieved greatness.  Qingluan Empire

 Volume 6 Chapter 6 Looking at the Milky Way and Lamenting the Sleepy Dragon Section 2

    Thinking of this, Zheng felt a surge of pride and blood surging in Wu Neizhong, and he wished he hadn't been born a thousand years earlier, then he could also be like the ancestors who created this thousand-year foundation, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers

    "Those dragon eggs on the black ice are falling down little by little. Even if they don't freeze to death after a hundred years, they can hatch into little dragons, but they are still trapped in the deep cave of cold darkness that I made.  fly out.

    Using their temperature to continue to melt the black ice is not enough. I heard that only the keel in the Chilong River channel loses its demonic power and can no longer moisten the river, then it will catch another Chilong, kill it and use its skeleton  Repair Chilong River.

    Then tell me, what did this red dragon do wrong?  That's it?  " Nishang also looked at the big river in the distance in a daze, and pushed with his elbow in a daze.

    "Eh, there shouldn't be any fault?" Zheng was still thinking about the tragedy of the legend, but when he heard Nishang's question, he was stunned. He scratched his head and thought for a while, but he didn't know how to answer.

    When my mother told the legend, she just told them that the Goddess was merciful, that the ancestors were tenacious, that the war was horrific, and that water benefited all things without fighting, and she did not say what Chilong did wrong.

    "Then think about it, what did Chilong do wrong? Is it so unlucky, trapped in life, and restless after death, let the river wash away?" Nishang pulled Zheng's sleeves back and forth, and said coquettishly.

    "Okay, okay, I think. I think." Zheng thought for a while, "Well, if you say you did something wrong, you didn't do anything wrong, but they are too powerful, and the strong ones are what Qingluan people want, so that's it.  Understand."

    "It's not good to become stronger?" Nishang shook his head resolutely, "It's better to be weaker like our phantom monster, otherwise we will be trapped in a place where the sun is not seen."

    "You are a woman, it doesn't matter if you become stronger or not. It is our man's business to become stronger. You see, whether it is mining in the mining area, or resisting monsters, or even for the livelihood of a family, a man is needed to maintain it."  "Zheng said with a smile and comforted Nishang.

    "I don't like to hear your words. You haven't seen that even in the mines, there are more and more women. Not to mention the half-demons who dig mines, even the bull warriors guarding the mines are also more women.  , then they are not women.

    Moreover, in this family, only father finds the food, without mother to maintain, can we still live the same life as now?  I think you just look down on us women.  Nishang knocked on Zheng's head angrily, "Even I saved you just now."  "

    "No, no, I don't mean that you women are useless, what I mean is that you are so good and so delicate, we men should become stronger and cherish you even more." Zheng hurriedly pulled  Pass the hand of Nishang.

    "It's more or less the same." After hearing this, Nishang felt less annoyed, and after thinking about it, he said, "Then you are right to trap these red dragons?"

    "As I said just now, it is indeed beneficial to trap the red dragon, and if I were a red dragon, even if I lost my freedom, it would be good to watch other creatures live because of me.

    And I'm going to grow old after all, rather than die in the deep hole of the cold, my bones are useless, I would rather be used to pave the river, to protect Qingluan for a hundred years is a hundred years, and to protect Qingluan for a thousand years is a thousand years.  Zheng thought for a while, but still spoke out what was in his heart.

    "Well, if you and I are both red dragons, I would rather you stay in the cave all the time. I want to look at you happily, and you look at me too. I don't want you to pave the river."  Pulled Zheng's sleeves.

    "Well, then we are all red dragons. If you are not married, I will accompany you. If you are married, I will also send you food. If I am a red dragon and you are still in neon clothes, I will pave the river for you, okay?"  ?" Zheng smiled and pulled his sleeve, pampering Nishang to wipe off the crumbs of wheat cake from his mouth.

    "It's getting late, we're going back, I'll carry you on my back." Zheng looked at the sky and found a branch to extinguish the bonfire, then dug some soil with the branch, and covered the fire place again, carefully  After stepping on it firmly, there was no spark at all, so I pulled the neon clothes up with confidence.

    "No, I want to go by myself." Nishang waved his hand and said, and then looked down at the fat and bulging clothes he was wearing, which looked like a little bear.

    "I think you're afraid that I won't be able to carry you on my back, and if I fall, aren't you?" Zheng saw Nishang's worry, walked over and stopped, and patted himself on the back, "Come on, come up, the wind is strong, I'll carry you on my back  It's better to go."

    Nishang didn't struggle any more, just put it on Zheng's back, and the two sang while walking. Nishang was already extremely tired, but Zheng was afraid that she would fall asleep and fall backwards for a while, so he kept teasing her talking  Sing.

    The two walked slowly like this, Nishang still thought about the trapped red dragon in her heart, she herselfIt's thick and not as skillful as theirs, and I haven't been able to go up after two attempts.

    Master Mo Ya immediately turned over and got off the horse, and lifted Zheng up and hugged him. When he touched Zheng, he frowned and sniffed twice.  Zheng thought it was because he had some peculiar smell, so he didn't dare to make a sound.

    Zheng Zheng felt a heat flow all over his body when he was picked up by Master Mo Ya, and he was a little curious at the moment, seeing red dark light flowing inside Master Mo Ya's cloak.

    I was shocked for a moment, is this a cloak made of the fur of the flame bear?  Moreover, it was the fur of a flame bear that was peeled alive. He had seen a vest made of dead flame bear skin in the market before. Father said that this vest was extraordinarily warm, and it could generate heat by embellishing it with crystals.

    If mothers who are afraid of the cold wear it, winter will not be so sad, but just this vest costs one hundred and twenty taels of high-grade black crystals, which is far from what they can afford.

    Dad also said, if the skin is skinned alive, even spar is not used, there will be a dark red light on it, and it will always be hot. Could this be made of the legendary flame bear skin?

    A vest made of dead flame bear skin is such a sky-high price, but now a person wearing a cloak made of live flame bear skin is just a guard, what a wealthy family this is.

 Volume 7 Chapter 7 Official Road Meets Love in the Wind and Snow Section 1

    Just now I was still admiring the preciousness of the skinned flame bear skin cloak, and I opened the curtain and entered the carriage. Apart from the warm wind and faint fragrance, the people who rushed towards me were full of wealth and wealth.

    In the middle of the carriage, there is a small carved gold silk nanmu table, on which are placed a few small agate filigree dishes, which contain some small dots and nuts.  White porcelain plain painting tea cup and teapot set for drinking tea.

    A girl with a graceful and graceful face is combing her temples in a bun, and there is a little phoenix holding a bead in the middle, and the yellow crystal beads are shaking in front of her forehead, which can hardly stir the sadness in the girl's eyebrows and eyes.

    At this moment, she was curiously looking at the two brothers and sisters who came in, leaning on them lazily, one of them was also peeled alive on the fur of a flame bear, and she was wearing a bronzing firefox heart and wool narrow jacket, and the silver red sleeves were covered with dark flowers  .

    Zheng just glanced over like this, and quickly lowered his head, even if he was used to the prosperous face of his mother and neon clothes, he was also attracted by this little girl!  The appearance of the nine-day concubine descending to the mortal world, and the appearance of falling into the world like a hated fairy was shocking.

    Her face was pale, her brows were slightly frowned, there seemed to be tears in her eyes, her lips were thin and her palate was sharp, she was indescribably delicate and noble, and her whole body was shrouded in a sense of melancholy, which made people feel sad.  It is amiable to watch, and pity to be with.

    "Brother, drink tea." Nishang has already picked up a cup of tea, which was poured by the taller girl in the fire mouse narrow jacket who just hugged Nishang.

    Zheng just came back to his senses, quickly took it, and thanked him repeatedly.

    "It's such a cold day, do you still go to the market? My name is Qingluo, you don't have to be too restrained, the sister who just carried you up is called Early Spring, and she is my maid, and the sister riding a horse outside is called Chang Si, who is also my maid.  .

    This little boy is my squire, named Jian Chuan.  "Qing Luo pulled out her hands from the sleeves and pointed at them one by one, and the two of them also nodded in response.

    Zheng looked at that hand, which was white and slightly bluish, with slender finger bones, and then followed the hand to look at it.

    "Hey, hey, have you seen enough? Our girl is talking to you, so why don't you make an introduction?" The girl named Early Spring gave him a sideways look when she saw Zheng's appearance.

    "I, my name is Zheng. This is my sister Nishang. We are going to the market today to exchange salt. We just turned back when we saw that it was going to snow."

    "Okay, you don't have to be so polite. Are you hot? I think your face is red. If you feel hot, take the fire rat cage under the table away." Qingluo said kindly to the two.

    Zheng bent down to look down, and sure enough there was an exquisite cage, inside which was a fire mouse, holding a black crystal and gnawing on it, felt the cage shake, immediately circled all over its body, and the color of its fur became dim.  up.

    "Yes, this is for Zaochun." Qingluo asked Zaochun to take over the cage and put it behind her.

    This fire rat feeds on black crystals, which can emit heat, and it is not too hot like a fire, and it is too cold and smells of smoke when it is far away.  It's good for heating, but it needs to eat spar, which is not something ordinary people can afford.

    And there are a lot of wood in the mountains, usually just burning charcoal for heating.  This kind of method of using monsters to keep warm is mostly rich men and ladies. This mouse is very clever, and its appearance is also fun. Raising this mouse can be both warm and fun.

    Nishang was a little warmer, turned around with difficulty, trying to take something out of Zheng's shoulder pocket, and knew her intentions by watching her movements.

    He quickly opened his shoulder pocket, Nishang opened his shoulder pocket and took out three dark fragrant fruits, put them on the small table, and said timidly: "Master Qingluo, my name is Nishang, this is my elder brother Zheng, we have nothing to give  give thank you.

    There is only this fruit. We usually go to the mountains to pick this fruit and sell it to the uncle driver on the road.  "Nishang shyly pushed the fruit forward again.

    Qingluo nodded and smiled and said: "Thank you very much, I just want to taste the fruits of this mountain, and I have a heart, don't call me Master Qingluo, just call me sister Qingluo."

    Early Spring directly picked up a fruit, and used her nails to make a small opening in the fruit, and the light blue juice flowed out. She licked the juice on her nails, and smiled with satisfaction. She wrinkled when she smiled.  The nose is very cute.

    She handed the fruit directly to Qingluo, "It's delicious, eat it quickly." She took another fruit and did the same thing as above.

    She handed this to Jian Chuan who swallowed while watching Qingluo eat.  Jian Chuan couldn't stop nodding with a slight smile as he watched Qingluo eating, thinking that the fruit must be delicious, he took a bite and bit off half of it.

    An unpalatable spicy and sour taste exploded directly from the mouth, and that taste rushed from the nose to the forehead.

    ? Toramigawa ?sp; That silly tiger took a big bite, just think about it.  .  .  Hahaha, Zaochun began to laugh at Jianchuan again, and Nishang also laughed when he saw Jianchuan squirming in Qingluo's arms.

    Lian Zheng couldn't help lowering his head and pursing his lips to chuckle when he saw them making such a fuss. He just felt that something was wrong. Just now, Qinglao's stature suddenly increased, and he lifted the little tiger lightly into his arms, and died.  Hold it tight so he can't get out.

    Looking at Ms. Jiao Didi, her strength seems to be too great. Of course, the one who can hold down this little tiger, Zaochun is also extremely powerful. Could it be that they are all half-demons? No wonder they are so rich.

    "Girl, you've been worrying all this way. If you have money and have nowhere to spend it, I think you'll just give someone money to buy fruit, and it's not in vain for a silly tiger to let us watch such a long-term drama." Early spring wrinkled his nose.  , rubbing his sour face with a smile and saying.

    Zheng's face was a little red at the moment, he was a little embarrassed to say this, how could he mention the money, he quickly asked Nishang to help him take out all the fruits, the fruits rolled on the table, Lan Youyou  It's really beautiful.

    Nishang took one, tore off a piece of skin, licked the skin, and handed the fruit to Jian Chuan. Jian Chuan didn't make early spring anymore, and obediently crawled down from Qingluo's arms.

    Sitting next to Nishang, but the big furry paws couldn't catch a fruit anyway, Nishang was no longer afraid of him, and fed him directly, and even reached out to wipe the light blue juice on his face.

    After listening to the early spring's words, Qingluo smiled and took down a delicate purse from her waist, and poured out a few top-grade crystals from it.  The crystal stones the size of soybeans exude various colors of light.

    When I took it out, Zheng and Nishang were so shocked that they didn't know what to say. Originally, this fruit was worth a car fare. Why are there so many bright and colorful crystals that I have never seen before?  Shrink your hands and feet and dare not take it

 Volume 8 Chapter 8 Snowstorm Official Road Meets Love Section 2

    Seeing Chuan, she shied away, swallowed the fruit in one gulp, turned back into a human form, pulled Nishang's hands, and put them in front of Qingluo, Qingluo smiled and poured all these crystals into Nishang's palms.

    Nishang turned back to look at her brother in embarrassment. Although she didn't know how much these crystals were worth, each of them shone with light and was crystal clear. She was also frightened when she saw Zheng shaking her head repeatedly.

    She also said crisply, "No, no money, the fruit is for you to eat, thank you for taking us for a ride." Jian Chuan did not allow her to refuse, and helped her squeeze her fist tightly, telling her to put it away quickly.

    Qingluo smiled lightly and said, "If I didn't mention it in early spring, I would have forgotten it. This spar was given by my father and my father during Chinese New Year, but it was never spent.

    Today is a good day, meeting you is also a rare hit, hold it, and push it again, but it will delay my mind.  "Qing Luo suddenly changed his mind in the middle of speaking, and still persuaded Nishang to accept it.

    "Take it, take it, take it all." Jian Chuan also likes this little girl very much.  He kept asking her to keep it, but Zheng was still tugging on the neon clothes, telling her not to accept it.

    "Okay, it's rare for Princess Qingluo to eat this. The fruit turned into juice after being picked from the tree for three days, and it can't be transported to Shouqiu. Today is also for her to see the world. If you don't accept it, the lady will be annoyed."  It's gone." Early spring picked up another fruit and ate it by himself.

    "Okay then, if you like to eat, one day when you go out to the mountains, we will bring a large bag of fruit and wait for you by the roadside for you to eat on the way back."  Keep it.

    Thinking about which mine owner's family they should be, it's okay to come here to see, and they will go back from here soon, so let Nishang put them in their pockets first.

    Seeing that his brother also responded, Nishang reached out his hand from the neck to the clothes, took out a small leather pocket that fit close to the body, and put them in one by one. While the clothes were stirring, Jian Chuan spoke suddenly.

    "Nishang, are you a phantom demon?" Jian Chuan sniffed at Nishang twice, and Nishang stopped, with a look of bewilderment.  Zheng also looked vigilant, and hugged Nishang tightly.

    "You silly tiger, how could there be phantom monsters outside the palace. I'm afraid you're a fool." Zaochun peeled a fruit and handed it to Qingluo, Qingluo took a look at Zaochun, then turned around to see that the atmosphere was a bit weird,  Just as he was about to say something to stop him, Jian Chuan said quickly:

    "What, I can just smell it, she smells exactly the same as Miss's Huanyao teacher. Of course you can't smell it with your pig nose." Jian Chuan was very unconvinced, and after the early spring, he turned his face to Ni Chang again  smell.

    "Nishang, you are a phantom. Phantoms are all so beautiful and fragrant. I'm not wrong." Jian Chuan was still moving forward, and Nishang looked at his brother begging for help. He didn't know how to deal with it for a while, but could only  Keep the neon clothes tighter.

    Qing Luo pressed Jian Chuan, who was still smelling on Nishang, and said slowly, "The fragrant wood on my Teacher Huan Yao's body comes from the mountains here.

    ?This little girl is also contaminated with this smell when she travels in the mountains every day. How can a little girl know what you are talking about.  You turn your face away.

    You scare people, they won't play with you later, eat fruit.  "Speaking, he turned Jian Chuan's face to his side, and conveniently stuffed the fruit that was given to him in early spring into Jian Chuan's mouth.

    Seeing Chuan still talking, listening to Qingluo, saying that Nishang was scared, and that she would not play with him anymore, so she stopped making trouble, Qingluo called Zaochun over, whispered a few words beside her, Zaochun nodded repeatedly.

    "Stop." Zao Chun yelled, and the coachman stopped the car slowly. Zao Chun turned into a stag and jumped out, pulled a handful of weeds from the side of the road, and let the coachman continue walking.

    "Pretty little guy, my sister can do a trick for you to see." She took out a green spar from the purse at her waist, which was about the size of a thumb, but the color accuracy was not as good as that of Qingluo.  Those for neon clothes.

    In early spring, we put weeds on the spar, and surrounded the spar and weeds with both hands above the table. The spar gave off a faint green light. After the weeds touched the green light, they began to change slowly.

    The rhizomes turned purple, and the leaves changed from slender and waxy to broad and fluffy leaves. After a while, a few dark red flowers bloomed on the top, and the flowers withered quickly.  , the stamens inside turn into several small fruits.

    Zheng and Nishang held their breath in shock when they saw this scene, and they were even more surprised when they saw that the early spring turned into plum black grass. The two of them looked at each other.

    After completing the transformation, Zaochun took a long breath, rubbed the grass together, made a knot, rolled it up and handed it to Zheng, "I'll give this to you too, and I'll use it in the future."

    "This," Zheng looked at this.??The woman shouted at the same time, accompanied by their shouts and the horse neighing in fright~

    And the carriage also picked up the speed suddenly, ran forward suddenly, didn't pay attention for a while, and fell to the side of Nishang, Jian Chuan had already protected Nishang in his arms.

    In early spring, the double-phase vision of man and deer jumped onto the table, opened the door curtain and jumped out with a probe.  Only then did Zheng see seven or eight mountain ghosts outside, surrounding the convoy, baring their teeth and trying to attack them.

    Zheng Zheng was shocked, how could there be mountain ghosts at this time, now the mountain ghosts have been waiting in their dens for the winter, they won't run around, why did they appear on the official road.

    Mountain ghosts are as tall as a person, black and powerful, moving quickly, with human-like faces, and a dark red fire on their heads. They have manes like steel needles all over their bodies, and the manes can come out of their bodies when they are angry.  Fly enemies like arrows.

    They usually prey on monsters such as stone monkeys, fire foxes, and blue sheep in the mountains. They are not particularly annoying, but they have a quirk. Once the mother mountain ghost loses a child, they will rush into the village.

    Kill all the villagers and snatch a villager's child. This child will grow up with the mountain ghost, unable to speak and act like a mountain ghost.  This abominable behavior made the hunters who went up the mountain, whenever they found the mountain ghost's movements, they must immediately return to the village, and gather people to go up the mountain to encircle and suppress them.

    If a mountain ghost is about to die, his mountain ghost mother will take off the other dead skulls and use them as a crown for the child. After wearing the crown, the child will never be able to become a human again.

    The fire of this crown has been immortal for many years, the bone color is dark red, and it is extremely transparent. It is the essence of the mountain ghost's demon power. Generally, after hunting and killing the mountain ghost, the skull will be sold.  for

 Volume 9 Chapter 9 Official Road Meets Love in the Wind and Snow Section 3

    Zheng pawed on the frame of the car, and looked at the back again. The mountain ghost's attacks were all from front and back, and from all sides.

    The guards behind the carriage followed a few steps, but there were also mountain ghosts blocking them behind the carriage, preventing the guards behind from going to the rescue. Mo Ya and Chang Si had already fought with the mountain ghosts who attacked the car  .

    Mo Ya rode his horse and swung his saber at these mountain ghosts and kept slashing at these mountain ghosts, but the mountain ghosts were extremely agile, and such a charge had no effect at all. Instead, after Moya rushed out, several mountain ghosts jumped on the bull beast.

    The bull beast was startled suddenly, kept shaking its head and turned around, and ran forward quickly. Mountain ghosts usually rob passers-by, kill and loot villages to do bad things, they don't care about such attacks, and they just want to rush into the carriage.

    The coachman tried his best to control the crazy bull beast, but a mountain ghost had already hit him head-on. He was just an ordinary human being, and he couldn't dodge for a while and fell directly from the carriage.

    Without the driver's control, this bull beast rushed forward even faster. When it rushed out in early spring, it grabbed a handful of crystals. At this moment, it secretly made a trick in its hand, but kicked the mountain ghost that just jumped up with its leg.  car to go.

    After a few breaths, countless vines protruded obliquely from the forest, some of them held the carriage that was running wildly all the way, and the others entangled the mountain ghost who was still biting the bull beast.

    These mountain ghosts were startled and began to struggle violently. Cliff who came behind faced a bound mountain ghost and chopped off his head with a knife, causing blood to splatter all over.

    Early spring hid to the side in disgust, but Moya's move angered the other mountain ghosts, and they began to spray thorns outside, and immediately the thorns sprayed towards early spring and the cliff like rain.

    Seeing that the two of them were about to suffer, she was very impatient, a loud roar sounded, and Chang Si rushed over. Her stature skyrocketed, and she had two horns on her head.

    She exuded a golden light all over her body, and rushed to the carriage, blocking the thorns flying towards Early Spring and the carriage.

    When Chang Si rushed over, the light spread to the body of the cliff, and his speed suddenly became extremely fast. Only a few afterimages flashed, and he disappeared.

    Chang Si looked at those mountain ghosts shaking their thorns again, and started to roar at them, circles of golden halos slowly pushed forward from her body.

    When the halo was pushed to the side of the mountain ghosts, those mountain ghosts seemed to be stunned by something, and they staggered on the back of the bull beast, and two mountain ghosts couldn't hold back and fell off the bull beast.

    Chang Si was about to jump off the carriage and kill the half-dizzy mountain ghost, while Mo Ya jumped onto the back of the bull beast and continued to kill the mountain ghost still on the bull beast.

    Zheng, who watched this cooperatively, secretly admired it, but he suddenly saw that the belly of this bull beast began to grow slowly, and the skin on the abdomen was also turning red.

    The few of them were busy fighting and didn't notice it, Zheng hurriedly shouted: "The bull beast is about to explode, spread out!" They didn't understand what it meant in early spring.

    Zheng suddenly got back into the car, originally wanting to protect Nishang, but when he saw her in Jian Chuan's arms, he didn't care about the difference between men and women for a while, so he directly passed the small table, and the tinkling bells also swept away the tea sets  .

    He jumped to Qingluo's side, and firmly pressed Qingluo under him. Seeing Zheng's behavior, Qingluo was anxious and ashamed at the moment. Just as she was about to push Zheng away, there was a loud noise outside.

    Qing Luo and Zheng felt a wave of air coming, and they were suddenly twitched by the shock, and their blood swelled up.

    Before he recovered, Xiaoji was also pushed up by the air wave just now, and hit Zheng's back firmly. Under the heavy blow, he felt a bloody smell gushing from his throat, and almost fainted.

    Although the three people outside didn't know what was going to happen, under Zheng's reminder, Chang Si protected the early spring, and Mo Ya drove away.

    After a burst of explosions, several mountain ghosts on Niu Ji Beast's body had already been blown up, and several mountain ghosts behind the carriage were also frightened by the loud noise and ran away.

    Chang Si entered the abnormal body, which is stronger than defense. She defended Zaochun tightly, and the two of them were also dizzy from the shock. Fortunately, Chang Si blocked most of the shock waves from the car, otherwise there would be more shock waves inside.  awful.

    The far away cliff was also surging with blood from the shock, and he couldn't hold it back for a while, he held his chest and slowly adjusted his breathing, his horse was also bleeding from his mouth and nose, and he was struggling to move, and the guards behind were also stunned by the shock,  Horses were also injured.

    Everyone was at a loss as to why the extremely gentle bull beast suddenly exploded along the way.

    was thrown out early.Suddenly, she saw that there was a snake's tail under Qingluo's skirt.

    Zheng was stunned, his eyes widened, and he felt something was wrong when he was protecting Qingluo just now. He never thought that she was like a goddess, a celestial being with a human body and a snake tail.  Qing Luo also noticed that something was wrong, and hurriedly retracted the exposed section of the snake's tail under the skirt.

    "You, are you a heavenly man?" Zheng hurriedly straightened his clothes, pulling his clothes and was about to kneel and kowtow.

    "Get up, get up, don't do this." Qing Luo quickly helped Zheng up, "You just saved me, don't do this big gift to me."

    Zheng raised his head, the two of them looked at each other, their hands held each other, both were speechless, on Qingluo's side, there were tears in his eyes, a youthful face, a shy expression, and an uneasy expression.

    Seeing her like this, Zheng also had a thousand words in his heart that he couldn't express, and he could only sigh his infatuation.

    "Girl, we can set off now, and the escaped mountain ghost has been dealt with." Cliff's voice sounded outside, which alerted the two people in the car.

    "I'm leaving." Zheng let go of Qingluo's hand with some embarrassment.

    Qing Luo also knew that she had lost her composure just now, so she quickly covered her face with her sleeves and bid farewell to Zheng.

    Zheng took the neon clothes, bid farewell to the others, and thanked Zaochun specially, and the two stood on the side of the road respectfully waiting for the convoy to pass by.

 Volume Four

    Just as the carriage was about to move, Toramigawa stuck out his head and stopped the carriage.  He stretched out half of his body, and let Nishang come over with some reluctance.  Nishang approached the car, Hu Jianchuan said to Nishang quietly, "Little Huanyao, goodbye, if you come again, wear more. You, you better come, I want to see you."

    Nishang nodded, "Zheng and I are waiting for you here with fruit, and you have to come back early." After getting along for a while, she also felt that the little tiger was simple and honest, and she couldn't help but feel a little sad when she parted for a while.

    After thinking about it, Toramigawa gritted his teeth and pulled out a small bag containing spar from his neck, and poured out a red spar from it.

    "Both elder sisters have something for you. I, I'll give you something too. You keep it. It looks like a little tiger. It was given to me by my mother. I like it very much.

    But I miss you, I think you can think of me when you look at it.  Hu Jianchuan said as his voice became smaller and smaller, and then Peng's head exploded into a tiger's head, and the fluffy one rubbed its head with its paws, all the while squinting at Nishang.

    "Silly tiger, what did you do? It changed again? Don't scare the children." Half of his body was still inside the carriage, and after a sudden change, his tail flicked awkwardly in the carriage. Early spring looked strange, and pressed  His head stuck out too to see what they were doing.

    "Oh, my God, miss, look, he is giving someone a token of love, and he gave his life-saving spar to Nishang. Hahahaha, are you looking for Nishang as a wife? Shame, silly tiger knows how to find a wife  It's gone." Early spring held down Mikawa's head, looked at the tiger spar in his hand and laughed.

    The servants of the Goddess of the West have a weak population and a strong physique. Generally, it is not uncommon for them to marry and have children at the age of fourteen or five. Although Jianchuan is only ten years old, he can see the beautiful and cute clothes for a moment, and even puts himself in two years for the first time.  After entering the vision, the complete body stimulates the energy-replenishing spar to Nishang.

    "I'll bite you, I'll fight you." Jian Chuan entered the vision, and couldn't see if he blushed.  It was the first time that he got up from the pressure of early spring and pushed him down. Early spring was in a human form and was unprepared for a moment. After being pushed down, he immediately turned into a deer statue and fought again with Mikawa.

    "You are going to find a wife yourself, why are you beating me, you silly tiger. Hahaha." Early Spring fought back with a smile.

    "I bit you, but you still said it." Jian Chuan rushed forward again.

    "Okay, okay, don't fight anymore." Qingluo's voice came out of the chaos, "Zheng, Nishang, goodbye. Sigh." There was a sound of dishes breaking in the carriage, maybe it wasn't just now.  The newly brought out tea set suffered another disaster.

    Zheng thinks about the way Qingluo looks inside, the corners of her mouth are not raised slightly, she must be smiling, she smiles so beautifully, it's better not to always look sad.

    He and Nishang quietly watched the convoy leave slowly in the snow.  The wealth and adventure just now are just like the illusion, and the scene has gone away with the carriage, and life may never be the same again.

    Nishang took the spar with the body temperature of the little tiger in his hand, and the spar in his pocket and the meiwu grass in Zheng's hand told the two of them that this was not a dream.

    The two saw that the carriage had gone far and walked down the official road to the mountain. They had to walk across a mountain ridge and pass through a cave to reach their village.

    It was already completely dark, and the wind and snow in the woods were not heavy.  But in the entire forest, only the sound of their two footsteps stepping on the snow and the cries of unknown monsters and goblins could be heard from time to time.

    It's too late to go back today, because of the delay just now, the sky in this west land is dark when it says dark.  Nishang held Zheng's hand tightly with some fear.

    The road in Linzi was not easy to walk, Zheng endured the pain in his back, and held on to the clothes tightly. After walking for a while, they vaguely saw a light of fire ahead, and after a while, they could hear faint calls from over there.  .

    But the distance was too far and they couldn't hear what it was, and they didn't dare to respond rashly.  As the flames and shouts approached, the birds and all kinds of little monsters over there were startled.

    There was also a little monster who didn't know what kind of monster bumped into Nishang while running away, causing Nishang to cry out in fright, and hid in Zheng's arms.

    Zheng didn't dare to make a sound, so he could only grit his teeth and move forward, comforting Nishang, praying in his heart that he would never encounter the mountain ghost who had just slipped through the net.

    "Nishang~Zheng'er~, Nishang~Zhenger~." The voice was getting closer and closer, it was the mother who came to look for them, and he hurriedly ran around with Nishang.  "Be careful, the children are fine, they are nearby." Dad's voice also appeared.

    "Father, we are here." Zheng began to respond loudly, and there was a sound of frightened birds flapping their wings around them.

    There is also the stone monkey who was terrified before., only a few plants can be planted, and the sunshine time is not enough, so the harvest is limited.

    There are many children in their family. Although they can help the family with what they can do, but half-grown boys eat poor old people. They eat more than they do. Although Dad can go hunting in the mountains, his wolf  The vision was not revealed to the people in the village.

    They can only bring back some prey like rabbits, roe deers and badgers occasionally like ordinary hunters. Although Dad killed several of those little monsters in the forest with a slap, they dare not take them back to the village ostentatiously.  Monster meat is not very delicious, thick skin and little meat is useless.

    After Nishang and Zheng sat down, it suddenly occurred to them that they hadn¡¯t hidden those things yet. How should they tell their parents?  Accepting other people's things at will, the two ate slowly and kept exchanging eyes.

    After eating, Dad squatted at the door as usual, looking at the moon outside the yard, but today he seemed a little irritable.  I kept walking into the yard, smelling it, and then returned to sit on the threshold.

    After a while, the bowl was empty, and the two children could no longer pretend to be pawing in the bowl. They were very anxious: after the mother and elder brother brought water to let them soak their feet, they had to take off their coats and put on clean clothes.  Mother just used this hot water to wash their clothes by the way.

    Their hearts were beating faster and faster, and Nishang was about to cry in a panic. It was too difficult to have something on his mind, and the two of them were still dawdling, not knowing what to do.

    "Yue Hao, you can take Teng'er to rest first, you have been in a hurry for a day, I will watch the two of them slowly tidy up before going to sleep." Dad looked at the two children waiting, and then looked at the big one.  The son and wife spoke slowly.  The mother glanced at Dad worriedly, as if she had something to say, but she still took her brother in.

    After returning to the back room, Yue fainted and didn't feel sleepy at all, watching the rattan busy herself.  On the contrary, she sat preoccupied again under the dim pine lamp, and after sitting for a while, she found some clothes and began to mend them. Now that she had some work to do, she felt less flustered.

    Although the water source in Xidi is still abundant, but the sunshine time is extremely intermittent, this hemp is easier to feed than cotton.  Therefore, commoners in the West mostly wear linen and animal skins as clothing.  It's just that the clothes made of linen are not only not so skin-friendly to wear, but also easy to break.

    A few fast-growing children have a crop of clothes a year, and there are always tatters when they do things and play around every day, and I have a husband who rips and loses clothes from time to time, which makes me feel dizzy.  Unfinished clothes.

    She was absent-mindedly busy with the work at hand while listening to the sounds outside.  From the smell of the two children in the woods, this husband who has been together for more than ten years seems a little weird and preoccupied.

 Volume 11 Chapter 11 Paradise Welcomes Guests Section 1

    "Take out everything in your pocket." Bei Wang said in a low voice to the two children, and he looked at the half-hidden door, where some pine lamps were still shining.

    The two children trembled when they heard this. They just saw their mother and elder brother go in, and they thought that when their father was looking outside, they secretly stuffed things behind the statue enshrining Meng Ya.

    Without waiting for them to sneak past, Dad said this, Nishang glanced at Zheng, Zheng nodded, and took out the crumpled Meiwu grass from his chest first.

    Nishang also took out those spars, and seeing the little tiger's spar rolling down on the table, Nishang secretly wanted to take it back a little reluctantly.

    Dad came over, took a look at these things, pressed Nishang's hand, and took a look at the little tiger's spar, "Where did this come from?" Nishang looked at Zheng and dared not speak, and Zheng looked at Ah  Dad frowned, and stammered, "This is from the little tiger."

    "What little tiger? Someone with a tiger-shaped vision?" Father's tone seemed different from usual.  "Well, this grass was given by a deer." Zheng said a little timidly.

    Dad took a deep breath, and he asked in a deep voice, "Is there a warg like Dad?" Nishang shook his head in fear and glanced at Zheng.

    Zheng could only answer, "There is a young man who is tall and thin. I don't know if he is a wolf. There is also a young lady named Qingluo, but they seem to call him the princess, and she is also a heavenly being."

    Dad sighed, looked at the snow that was getting bigger and bigger outside, turned his head and touched Zheng's head with one hand, and hugged the aggrieved Nishang who was about to cry with the other.  "Don't be afraid, tell Dad about it."

    Zheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stammered and began to talk about the group of people he met on the official road just now, Zheng has an excellent memory since he was a child, and under the guidance of the moon halo, he is very organized, and he is very good at controlling the details.

    Father listened silently, hugged Nishang who was already asleep, and dragged Zheng back to the room. Just as he entered the room, he saw Moon Halo crying secretly.

    Bei Wang sighed, the family is so big, she must have heard what the children said just now, he stroked Yue Hao's shoulder for a long time and said, "It's fine with me."

    After finishing speaking, I went out, and the snow outside was getting bigger and bigger.

    Zheng's heart was still a little tense, mother came over, helped him take off his clothes, looked at his injuries for a while, and sighed again.

    Zheng turned his head, "Mother, what's wrong with you, did Nishang and I do something wrong, you hit Zheng'er, don't cry, just hit Zheng'er is fine." Zheng pulled Yue Yun's hand towards himself  shoot.

    Niang grabbed his hand and tried to smile, "It's okay, your hair has grown, and Niang will cut it for you a little bit before going to bed." Zheng turned around obediently and asked Yue Halo to cut his hair.

    After a while, Dad came into the house again, holding the little tiger with red spar in his hand, and asked mother to put it in the small pocket of the neon clothes. Mother looked at the little tiger, and was also stunned, silent.  Plug the neon clothes.

    Quickly asked Zheng to go to sleep, sat for a while, heard their breathing evenly, and sat next to Beiwang with an oil lamp, he quickly got up and closed the door, "Why do you wear so little, or you  Go to bed with the kids too."

    "Can't sleep, did they come to see us? It's been more than ten years, and they finally came." Yue Hao leaned on her husband's shoulder, and the two of them held hands quietly.

    "Come on, they've been outside your phantom for a while, let them in, the four major clans are here." Bei Wang kissed Yue Hao's forehead.

    "I heard that Mo Ya is coming too, he's already that big." Yue Halo nodded obediently and asked by the way, doing a formula at will, and the two of them just leaned against the person who was sitting and waiting.

    Just half a stick of incense, Bei Wang's ears moved twice, Yue Hao also knew that someone had entered the yard, and moved his head to let Bei Wang open the door.  Bei Wang took a look at Yue Hao, and went to open the door anyway.

    A teenager was naked from the upper body, with trousers hanging crookedly around his waist.  Holding a white tiger like a child, leading a trembling and disheveled girl and a frozen blue-faced celestial being, the girl with the bull's head behind her was also dressed in random clothes.

    The flaming bear skin cloak was placed on the body of the half-snake celestial being, and Mo Ya stood at the gate of the courtyard, not daring to come in, looking north eagerly.

    Yue Hao was a little surprised when she saw that they were just children who were too cold. She took a look at Bei Wang and hurriedly asked Bei Wang to take them in.

    Bei Wang hugged the half-snake celestial being tightly to the house, she obediently wrapped the snake tail around his waist, and Bei Wang tried to warm the half-snake celestial being with his hands.

    Heaven and man walk with the tail of a snake. Although the body is warm, the tail of the snake is not light.  Beiwang skillfully wrapped the little girl up with a cloak.

    Here it is?Yue Hao said softly, "Hey, come on, take off your clothes gently, and sleep in a row with them, the boy sleeps here, and the other side is reserved for the older sisters."

    Hu Jianchuan gently climbed onto the bed, and slept obediently in the space between the rattan and the clang.  I fell asleep after a while.

    When the moon halo came out again, Qingluo and the others were all wiping away their tears.  Bei Wang motioned for Mo Ya to continue talking, and Bei Wang deliberately asked Mo Ya to wait for the moon halo to come out.

    "Brother, after you left, a lot of things happened in Shouqiu and Xidi, that is, a lot of offerings, and fewer and fewer servants.

    The king is not in good health, and the monsters often go down the mountain.  "Mo Ya was as taciturn as his elder brother. After so many years and so many things, he didn't know where to start.

    "Don't be in a hurry, who asked you to send the princess here? What did you explain?" Seeing that he was in a hurry, Yue Hao could only start talking and guide this child who was only a little older than the others.

    "I, I, I was the King Liren who asked me to enter the palace overnight and asked me to bring Princess Qingluo out." Mo Ya still couldn't speak clearly, just these few words back and forth.

 Volume 12 Chapter Twelve Paradise Welcomes Guests Section 2

    Moon Halo frowned slightly. When Bei Wang disappeared during the Autumn Hunting Festival, he single-handedly went to hunt the Balrog to make an inner skirt for King Liren, who treated him like a brother. King Liren was in a hurry.

    I can still vividly remember the scene where the parents of the little people who came to take refuge rushed to the moon halo house.

    At that time, Prince Liren was standing in the house, followed by Niu Dali, Hu Xingshan, and Hu Ling'er. They heard that Yue Hao said that Beiwang was going to kill Balrog.

    They huddled together at the door and looked at each other, "Well, that wolf cub can defeat the Balrog?" Niu Dali's eyes were almost as big as a bowl.  He came in in a state of vision. Although he was not perfect, he blocked the door.

    "I'm afraid you don't have the brains of a cow, but a pig's brain. How could the wolf cub beat the bull demon, bah! Balrog. I can't beat Xingshan and me? It's strange that he can beat a mount.  "Hu Ling'er pushed the tauren aside, and she also came in with a tiger statue on her back.

    "Can you put away your appearance first, I can't even get in." As the word "go" fell to the ground, Niu Dali was kicked hard on the waist, and Lu Wan'er also came.

    Niu Dali took a step forward after being pushed aside by that tigress Ling'er and kicked by Lu Wan'er.  "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" the brows of Liren Fan were tightly frowned, his tail was stepped on straight by the bull, his face turned pale from the pain, and when he put his tail back, he was swept to the unsatisfactory Tiger Mountain.

    He groaned in pain and went straight into the full body, turned into a tiger and jumped up, and smashed a bench when he landed.  Then there was another roar of a tiger, and the Broken Wood didn't know whether it was stabbed in the foot or in the stomach, which made him scream so miserable.

    Hu Ling'er both disgusted and loved him, rushed over and hugged him to see what was going on, when he rushed over, he didn't pay attention and stepped on the Liren Fanwang.  Maybe it was the same place just now, the face of Prince Liren's pain was distorted at that time.

    Outside the door, the queen mother and the little county king who was just a child also stood outside.  Hearing the sound of dragons roaring and tigers roaring and things breaking apart inside, I didn't understand what was going on.

    Yue Hao looked at the inhumans standing in a mess in this room, and sighed in her heart that Beiwang was still mature and stable.

    Whether it was then or now, her husband Bei Wang is the best one, although she is a little bit ignorant, it is her steady husband who caused this matter.

    "Change them all back to me." Prince Liren said word by word, his teeth were about to be crushed.  He glanced at the moon halo, the meaning of the team is not easy to lead is simply not too obvious.  Yue Hao looked at them, these are all people who want to protect the Westland, alas, they are nothing!

    I don't know how they came back from hunting in the mountains during the autumn hunting festival these few days. The moon halo caressed their foreheads and they didn't know what to say. Fortunately, they listened to Li Ren's words.

    Everyone changed back obediently.  Lu Wan'er with a round nose took out a few leaves from Du's pocket and gave them to Hu Ling'er, and Niu Dali also put a handful in her own mouth, chewed and spit it out, put it in her hand, and handed it to Li Renda  king.

    King Liren was a little disgusted and didn't reach out, Lu Wan'er directly uncovered King Liren's robe, and scribbled on the tail of the snake.  King Liren rolled his eyes to the sky, but the deer god's herbal medicine is indeed effective, his brows are gradually relaxed, and the pain should not be so painful

    Hu Ling'er also followed Lu Wan'er's example to heal Hu Xingshan. Wan'er turned her head and glanced at Niu Dali, "Don't you spit it out and put it on your back?" "Ah? I ate it. Are you going to spit it out and put it on your back?"  ?" Niu Dali had a simple and honest look on his face.  "Don't, don't, don't." Lu Wan'er hadn't finished shouting.

    Niu Dali turned into a vision again, ready to regurgitate the herbs.  "Ouch~~~" Lu Wan'er squeezed Niu Dali's big mouth with a look of disgust, preventing him from vomiting out of his stomach, and forced him to swallow it back.

    Without hesitation, he touched the remaining herb on his furry back.  "Huh~~" The two tigers turned into humanoids, but they also disliked it.  Also made the sound of vomiting again and again.

    "You all get out of here, my lord." Finally, the lord of Liren Fan couldn't stand these little servants who were doing nothing but making trouble.  Their parents have gone to war, and only these stupid children are left, which is really a headache.  After being yelled at, several people reluctantly pushed each other and went out the door.

    Thinking of Yue fainting here, I feel a little emotional. In a blink of an eye, those young teenagers also rushed to the front line, leaving their children behind, and the Liren Fan Wang, who was not a year older than them, was going to die.  Isn't it the prime of life?

    "I, King Liren has a Lihun, and he gave a Lihun to Princess Qingluo." Mo Ya suddenly remembered.  Hearing this, Bei Wang and Yue Halo looked at each other.  Lihun is also called the incarnation of the god of law.

    if notIt is a celestial being who is extremely capable or has a lot of energy reserves like the national teacher, but when facing the five declines of the celestial beings, some very strong celestial beings forcibly separate their important memories and show them to others.

    The content of Lihun or the incarnation of the God of Law is that I have seen it with my own eyes and said that there will be no falsification, so I will use this method to convey information unless it is necessary.  Has Prince Liren really reached such a situation?

    If every celestial being does not die in the battlefield, he will give all his stored energy and memory to the small self-contained environment before the five celestial beings decay, and be absorbed by other celestial beings for inheritance and combat.  These are the fundamental reasons why although there are few heavens and humans, their reserves of strength and ability far exceed all ethnic groups.

    Yue Halo took a deep breath, "Where is Li Hun?"

    Not all Tianlong people have the national teacher's skill that has been passed down for thousands of years, only she can directly dispatch the incarnation of the god of law without the help of foreign objects.

    The departed souls of other celestial beings will use topaz as a carrier and then activate the projection in a special way.

    Wolf Cliff asked Princess Qingluo to untie a small snake pendant made of yellow spar from her neck, and Qingluo obediently took it out.

    She held the spar worriedly, her face was full of reluctance, "I want it, destroy it, it was given to me by my mother." Yue Hao carefully took over the vividly carved pendant of a woman and a snake.

    She said to Qingluo, "No need, show me." Yue Hao took the pendant and took a closer look

    Softly said to Princess Qingluo, "Princess, your father knows that you can't extract it directly. There should be other methods. Think about whether he has told you any way to extract the soul."

    Qingluo shook her head, "No, I really can't use the dim light yet. Besides, my father never told me that when I left the palace this time, I just asked me to come out with Master Mo Ya to pray for him, and I had to obey Master Mo Ya's arrangements along the way.  .¡±

    Moon Halo doesn't know what to do with this spar. The projection method of Lihun is simple to say, as long as a celestial being with a similar bloodline injects a little light into it, it will be activated, but this Qingluo obviously can't use the light.

    Why does he still use this method to convey information, and why?  Yue Hao frowned and looked at Bei Wang, Bei Wang also had a worried look on his face, obviously also in distress.

    The woman on this pendant is somewhat similar to Qingluo and a little more graceful. I am afraid that it is the statue of her mother herself that Princess Qingluo said.

    They lived in the mountains for a long time and knew that Liren and the princess had a deep relationship, and the princess died young. Princess Qingluo came out in a hurry this time and did not bring any other souvenirs, otherwise Princess Qingluo would not be so reluctant.

    Moon Halo held the spar and fell into deep thought. The current situation is that these children will live with her in the future, and I will talk about the content of Lihun later.

    "How old is Princess Qingluo?" Bei Wang asked in a deep voice, "Qingluo is twelve years old this year, born in September." Princess Qingluo replied obediently.

    "It will only take two years, and Princess Qingluo will be able to condense the dim light to see what information is inside. Let's not rush at this moment." Bei Wang took the spar from Yue Halo,  Hanging on Qingluo's neck again.

    Bei Wang himself is also a person who loves his wife and daughter very much. He really can't do it while watching this little girl eagerly watching his deceased mother's relics be destroyed. He and Yue Hao thought of one place.

    Yue Halo also nodded, but she was worried that no one would teach her, whether Qingluo would be able to condense the dim light even after two years.

    Yue Halo asked again to the cliff, "The current throne will be passed on to a foreign prince, so the old concubine will be fine."

    Mo Ya replied solemnly, "The old concubine has already reported to the national teacher and Emperor Qingquan. Five years after King Yiren ascended the throne, she will go to Xiaozizai to make offerings. This will be announced to the people of the West after the date of King Liren is set."

    "I want to worship heaven and man again." Yue Halo frowned slightly.

    "Brother and sister-in-law live here for a long time and don't know the situation outside." Mo Ya also had an expression on his face that he was really embarrassed by this matter.

    "Qing Luo, Chang Si, you two go to rest first." Yue Hao saw that Mo Ya still had something to say, so she let the two girls in to rest first, and after they settled down, Yue Hao closed the bedroom door and sat on the cliff  before.

    "After we left, what major events happened in Shouqiu and Xidi, you can tell them along the year. The children are not here, so you don't have to worry, just start from the year we left." Moon Halo continued the tea for Moya  Looking at the cliff, Bei Wang looked at his younger brother while holding Yue Hao's hand and listening to the movement around him.

    Mo Ya scratched his head, and began to say """" After the hunt, the king of Liren told the elder brother of the wolf clan that he died fighting the Balrog, and he couldn't rescue him in time.  The protector, King Liren, also died.

    The National Teacher and Emperor Qingquan commended the wolf clan for their bravery and gave them many rewards.  Later, a new Illusory Demon female officer was sent.

    During the autumn hunting in the second year, King Liren took people to the place where his elder brother died to pay homage, and after that he said he wanted to walk alone, and then he disappeared for more than 3 months.

    King Liren always liked to wander in the mountains, but the princess mother did not tell Qingquan about this.  When King Liren came back in the first year, he brought back a celestial woman who said she came out of the fairyland.??He died fighting the Flame Demon, and his own rescue was not in time, and his sister-in-law also died in order to protect King Liren.

    The National Teacher and Emperor Qingquan commended the wolf clan for their bravery and gave them many rewards.  Later, a new Illusory Demon female officer was sent.

    During the autumn hunting in the second year, King Liren took people to the place where his elder brother died to pay homage, and after that he said he wanted to walk alone, and then he disappeared for more than 3 months.

    King Liren always liked to wander in the mountains, but the princess mother did not tell Qingquan about this.  When King Liren came back in the first year, he brought back a celestial woman who said she came from the fairyland.

 Volume 13 Chapter 13 Paradise Welcomes Guests Section 3

    According to the rule, the grand event of feudal king's marriage is to be played, but King Liren told his mother and concubine that this celestial woman left the fairyland privately and should not be publicized.  Later, he married her in the name of other distant relatives of the concubine mother, and it was just an announcement to the people of the West.

    Therefore, she does not have the official title of Qingquan, but both of them like to travel in the mountains of the ancestors, and they don't care about these false names.

    The princess was injured while maintaining the Chilong Ancient Road, and she lost her unborn child. After that, the two became more sympathetic to the people to cut taxes and corvees and prayed for the deceased princess.

    Soon after, the two welcomed Princess Qingluo again, but that year Qiu Lie needed to worship Qingquan as a servant, and King Liren considered for the newly born Princess Qingluo Fuze.

    ?Refused to worship and issued an amnesty that the princess of Qingluo County would not increase taxes before she got married.  The national teacher was furious, but the matter of expansion ahead was urgent, and he never sent Dharma Body to pursue it.  "

    Yue Hao heard this and secretly raised her forehead and shook her head, she glanced at Bei.  Beiwang also took a look at her. If Yue Hao was the female official at that time, she might have used methods against King Li Ren, and King Li Ren had some confusing relationship with Yue Hao.  While worrying about King Liren, the two felt that they had escaped secretly.

    Mo Ya didn't know much about the details of the year. Seeing that although the two men made moves, they continued without asking questions: "But the messenger sent by the national teacher reprimanded the mother and princess, and asked her to take care of her son, and even said that she didn't want him  The future Yiren King is also so disobedient.

    The mother and princess have always respected the national teacher, and she doesn't like the Liren king to disobey the national teacher, but she prefers the youngest son, the foreign king. For this reason, the relationship between the mother and the son has deteriorated, and even the Liren princess doesn't like it anymore.

    It¡¯s just that Princess Qingluo is lovable, although Princess Qingluo only has this name in the west because her mother and concubine were not recognized by Qingquan Palace, and Princess Qingluo is also looking for Princess Qingluo.  Good and noble adoptive mother.

    At the same time, in order to prevent Princess Qinglao from being disliked by the national teacher because of her father, her husband's family will embarrass her when she marries in the future, and the future of the alien king, she selects someone from her servants to enshrine to Qingluo.  spring palace.  "

    Yue Halo nodded, the mother and princess were born noble, well-educated, dignified and generous, and raised by the national teacher since childhood.  She just married the old vassal king of Baishan, and the old vassal king of Baishan is also a leisurely cloud and a wild crane who is used to dislike these court disputes, so although she is arrogant, she has nowhere to display it.

    Except for the fact that the eldest son, who was as psychic as the old vassal king, couldn't control him, he has been teaching the younger son Yiren carefully. It seems that even the daughter born to this unknown daughter-in-law is doing her best.

    "It's not easy for the mother and princess to use her own servants to make offerings." Bei Wang frowned. The weather in the west is already so bad that the mother and princess from Qingquan need to use her natal family's power to make offerings?  What are the god servants in Naxidi doing?

    "It was only later that King Liren learned that the Queen Mother secretly used her servants to make offerings, and had a big fight with the Princess Mother, saying that the Princess Mother was trying to gain fame, no matter where the servants were enshrined, they were trampling on living beings.

    The mother and concubine were so angry that they were bedridden, and only said that after recovering from their illness, they would take Yiren Dawang and Princess Qingluo back to Moai City, and no longer care about the affairs of the West.  "Mo Ya also looked helpless.

    "Nonsense, servants of the gods are supposed to worship the empire, even if they die in battle, they are still loyal to the empire, so how can they trample on the saying of living beings." Bei Wang patted the table when he heard this, "Does the Warg family also see it this way?  "He questioned Cliff

    "I," Mo Ya was too frightened to speak by the elder brother's appearance.

    Moon Halo pulled Beiwang's sleeves, "Let Mo Ya finish first, the time of enshrining in the west ranges from once every 20 years before the Baishan feudal king, to once every ten years before the Baishan feudal king, to once every five years before the Liren feudal king  , the servants of the young and strong men have been enshrined in Qingquan Palace.

    These children have no father or brother to support them since they were young, and their families are weak mothers and widows.  How much I can't bear to be separated again.  Don't blame the cliff either.  Moreover, there is no difference in physical strength between men and women in the family of servants of the gods, but this is not the case for ordinary people. The men are enshrining the work in the field every year, and the monsters in the mountains are unable to maintain it.  "

    "The atmosphere is smoggy. If things go on like this, the country will not be the country. The man wrapped in horse leather is the supreme glory. How can it be unclear because of these private affairs and small profits." Bei Wang was so angry that he didn't know what to say.

    "That's my fault. If I hadn't held you back, you would have taught Mo Ya and made contributions like your fathers." Yue Halo said faintly, still tugging at Beiwang's sleeve.

    "This, I, I don't blame you, Yue. I" Beiwang seemed to have been hit at the death spot, and his pride disappeared immediately. He didn't know what to say.  A person with important responsibilities to the empire, but when you forget the great integrity because of small profits, you can't be content with it. I don't regret it, what I'm afraid of is that you will have resentment."

    "Moon halo, me."Now," Yue Hao glanced at Beiwang, "how will King Liren reply.  "Bei Wang asked, frowning.

    "King Liren brought the concubine back to Shouqiu, and the princess was already deaf on the way. After returning to Shouqiu, King Liren called all the aristocratic families to discuss. All the clans were in an uproar. The women in this number of clans were going to be sent to worship."  Mo Ya lowered her head and dared not look north.

    "Is it so difficult already?" Bei Wang was a little sad.  "Well, the strong and strong men have been drained when the elder brother left. You know that when the King Liren refused to worship, he had to recruit female servants, so the King Liren flatly refused. It's just a few years of recuperation.  , the number of men is no more than half of the national teacher's requirements."

    "Well, even if it's a woman, the women of God's servants are all brave and good at fighting. At this time, they should share it with King Liren." Bei Wang looked sad.  The servants of the empire and vassal kings would refuse to worship.

    "While everyone was discussing, the princess came over and told everyone to worship as usual, don't worry about her, she has been taken care of by the four major clans for many years, please treat King Liren and Princess Qingluo kindly in the future, and still look forward to them, and she,  own destiny

 Volume 14 Chapter Fourteen Paradise Welcomes Guests Section Four

    After speaking, he groped and left under the guidance of the maid.  King Liren followed him, and when the crowd was gathered the next day, his hair was completely white, and neither King Liren nor the concubine showed up after that.

    There are rumors in the palace that King Liren took the princess away from the mansion to rest, and Princess Qingluo also handed over to the queen mother to take care of her.  After more than half a year, the princess passed away.  Since then, King Liren has been living with Princess Qingluo, and the government affairs have been handed over to the mother princess and King Yiren.  "

    Yue Halo's eyes were slightly moist, she turned her head away, and asked after a while, "So, King Liren now feels that heaven and man are about to decline, so why don't you hand over Princess Qingluo to the upbringing of Queen Mother and find a good family in the future?"  , and want you to bring it out?"

    "King Liren deeply hated the national teacher for not saving him. He became more and more disrespectful to the national teacher. He drove away the Illusory Demon female officer, and did not respond to official documents. He just let the Queen Mother and the Yiren King handle the affairs of the West.

    Now that he is in great power, he will no longer be able to protect Princess Qinglao in the future, and he does not want the princess to just be a wife for other heavenly beings to reproduce the next generation.  So I wanted to bring Princess Qingluo out to me.  "

    "It's also his temperament." Bei Wang sighed.  "It's just that Princess Qingluo is a celestial being, how can the national teacher give up the reason, even if he escapes to the sky, it's useless, doesn't he know the reason of the king's land under the whole world?" Moon Halo sighed heavily.

    "Just bring Princess Qingrao out like this, and someone will follow behind." Beiwang also has a daughter, and he doesn't want his daughter to be reduced to this in the future, anyway, Princess Qingrao follows Beiwang even though he lives  Suffering is also free.

    "King Liren will not report to Qingquan Palace until we are ready, so everyone only knows that the princess is out of the palace, but they really don't know where to go." Mo Ya said seriously.

    "Unless Qingluo returns to the fairyland, he will fall into the hands of the national teacher wherever he goes. This is a matter of time. How can he think that our servants and phantoms can fight against the national teacher?" Yue Halo looked worriedly  look north.

    At first, she just thought that King Yiren and Concubine Mu had seized power in a coup, and King Liren had no choice but to send Princess Qingluo out. They could escort Princess Qingluo to Qingquan Palace and hand it over to the national teacher.  But now they know that what they want to guard against is the national teacher,

    For a celestial being who has practiced for 1,500 years, only the legendary Meng Ya celestial being can fight against him in the land of Qingluan.  However, the Great God Meng Ya took people to the fairyland a thousand years ago and never appeared again. Although the national teacher is still alive, it does not mean that the Great God Meng Ya is still alive.

    "How do we send Princess Qingluo to Fairyland?" After thinking for a long time, Beiwang only asked this sentence.  King Liren has been fighting against the national teacher all the time. Princess Qingluo is afraid that she will get married when she becomes an adult. After she gives birth to her first child, she will be sent to Xiaozizaijing.

    Looking north to judge others by oneself, if Nishang will face such a situation in the future, I am afraid that he will not die in peace.

    "That's right, we three wolves, one cow, one fawn, one cub, one big and one phantom go to the fairyland, and we'll die before we reach Yinxian Bridge. After that, Qingluo County will leave alone.

    We don't know how far or where there is behind Yinxian Bridge.  After all, fairyland is forbidden for gods and demons to enter, so could it be this memory in the spar? The princess came from fairyland.  "Bei Wang fixedly looked at the bedroom door.

    Moon Halo stroked his forehead again, feeling a deep headache.  well!  The husband who went to single-handedly challenge the Balrog back then is back.

    "One, two, three, four, five." Mo Ya counted the number of people with a slap in the face, and suddenly turned into a worgen with tangled hair.

    "What's the matter?" Moon Halo was a little surprised to see the sudden change of the cliff, turned his head and turned his head to look at Beiwang, and looked at the cliff with his nose twitching.

    Mo Ya tilted his head and grinned wide, his tongue sticking out, thinking for a long time and asked, "Then what is another child?" He didn't realize that the palm he had just stretched out had turned into a wolf's paw.

    Moon Halo raised his forehead again, and the cliff had already entered its full body, and he had come all the way to those children, so how could such a few people rush out the vision.

    "Cough, cough, cough," Bei Wang was a little embarrassed, knowing whether it was dangerous, or that the matter of a few children made the cliff deformed in a hurry.  Although Mo Ya has never seen a sleeping vine, he can still tell how many children are in the room from the sound of breathing.

    "My eldest son Teng is a creature of two gods and monsters, a wolf and a phantom, but he hasn't fully finalized yet. The moon halo temporarily stupefied him and made him think that he was inconvenient to move. Chang Jing thought a lot to see what he could become in the end. Recently, he  His sense of smell is becoming more and more sensitive, and he might become a warg." Bei Wang explained the situation to his younger brother.

    "Then what is that little boy I saw during the day?" Mo Ya realizedWang Wang looked at the moon halo in disbelief.

    "Well, by the way, you have a belly." Yue Halo pointed at Bei Wang's belly with a sharp touch.

    "I don't have a belly anymore. Who told you." Bei Wang took a breath unconvinced, and touched his belly again.

    "I made all your pants, so who else should I tell me?" Yue Hao probably thought her husband was a fool.

    "Nonsense, my pants obviously fit well every year, and they haven't gotten tighter." Bei Wang was still struggling, and checked his pants again.

    "It used to be two feet four, then it was two feet eight, and now it's three feet two. You really are faster than a child." Yue Hao opened his hands and gestured a little bit.

    "Is it so obvious?" Bei Wang began to have some doubts, and then looked at his own abdominal muscles, which were also very obvious!

    As a warg, he would go to night running to practice his hunting skills if he had nothing to do.

    "Well, that's not it." Yue Hao secretly smiled while covering her mouth, this fool looked north.

    When they ran out, he was just a teenager, and his stature had not yet fully grown.

    It is normal for body shape to change in the prime of life now.

    It's really funny to just look at Bei Wang, who is usually stern and still gestures at his waist and tail in a naive manner.

    "Then I'll eat less, I'm not fat." Bei Wang scratched his head in embarrassment when Yue Han smiled.

    Today they were leaving the child, he was afraid that the moon halo would be uncomfortable, so he deliberately teased her with words, but seeing the moon halo was still relaxed and relieved.

    Moon Halo asked Bei Wang to get dressed, then walked to the door, woke up the sleeping Cliff, and put the sheet on him, and asked him to get dressed and move!

    She went to make breakfast, and Bei Wang woke up the children one by one.  The two of them have always taken care of the children, and dressing Jianchuan and Nishang won't bother him.

 Volume 15 Chapter 15 The Naughty Boy Dancing in the Small Farmyard Section 1

    The children of Beiwang's family woke up and found that there were more friends.

    Jian Chuan didn't know how happy he was to see Nishang, he crawled over and took Nishang's hand, "It's me, it's me, I'm the Cerebellar Axe." Jian Chuan was so excited that his voice lost his voice.

    It caused the other children to laugh, and the embarrassment disappeared immediately. Although they didn't know how they got to their home, they still held Nishang in their arms and smiled and said hello to them.

    Teng has never seen these people before, and he is cautious by nature.  He was a little older and looked at the big and small girls on the bed, and hurriedly got off the kang with his clothes in his arms. He was still holding the edge of the kang with his legs and feet, and looked at them with a smile.

    Chang Si saw that the vine was uncomfortable, and jumped off the kang to support the vine, but he was embarrassed, and repeatedly pushed back, but Chang Si didn't mind, and helped him hold the clothes, and handed them over one by one.

    Early spring was happy to go over and rub Nishang's head, and Nishang was also happy, and her sister and sister kept screaming.  After all, it's still a child's heart.  It doesn't matter why Father wakes him up before dawn.

    One by one, they rushed to talk, asking each other about their ages, and then the brothers and sisters started screaming, and even the always dignified and dignified Princess Qingluo helped each other get dressed and fought with each other.

    Mo Ya, who got up a little angry, slept on the floor all night, and then looked at the group of children on the kang with a headache, and didn't know how many days he would live like this in the future.

    But he had no choice but to get up with his clothes on indiscriminately.

    Often think bigger.  Seeing that Teng got dressed, he obediently ran to the kitchen where he visited yesterday to help Yue Hao cook.  Qingluo also pulled the neon clothes and passed by.

    Nishang helped the mother pull the bellows, and Qingluo coiled up behind Nishang to help her braid her hair.  Chang Si had more strength and brought water for everyone to boil water for washing.

    In early spring, I went to the vegetable garden in the yard for a walk, and the snow could no longer see what was planted in the field.  She was not in a hurry, and turned into a deer to find some edible fruits and vegetables.

    Teng's legs and feet were inconvenient, so Zheng brought a pile of bowls and chopsticks for him to arrange.

    Zheng was busy helping Zaochun to wash fruits and vegetables, and handing things to the vines.  Taking the time to praise the beautiful braids that Princess Qingluo made for the clothes, she was also busy running around without touching the ground.

    Bei Wang sat on the threshold, looking at these busy and laughing children, just like playing with this child's parents back then!

    After a while, the children finished washing and fussing, and one by one helped Yue Hao serve the large pieces of bacon, porridge, rice, and seasonal vegetables fried in oil to the table.  Although there are not many dishes, the portion is enough.

    When the children were able to eat, they competed with each other to eat sweet, and they also ate a lot of neon clothes that they always have to be urged to eat.  Seeing Chuan has a big appetite, he almost climbed onto the table to grab it, and I don't know how much he has suffered in early spring!

    Yue Hao served Bei Wang a bowl of meat porridge, and also gave Mo Ya a bowl.  They sat on the threshold and ate, and the table was indeed too crowded.

    Instead, Bei Wang eats and warns Mo Ya again and again, and only by sitting here in the future can he protect his family as quickly as possible. Although Mo Ya is unhappy, he can only agree to them one by one!

    What I thought in my heart was: fall!  Not only do you have to take care of the children, but you don't let them eat at the table!

    The moon halo called all the children to the bedroom, big and small, those sitting on the ground, those lying on the kang, all staring at the moon halo, Nishang thought it was snowing outside and couldn't go out, and they had to tell a story to play with the moon halo.

    Moon Halo looked around at the children, and said softly, "Mother and Dad, we're going out for a few days, and we're going to bring clothes and luggage to Qingluo Chang Sijianchuan and Early Spring, and the four of them will live with us for a period of time from now on!  "

    "Wow, will you always live together in the future?" Jian Chuan turned over on the bed, completely unable to remember why he came here, happily rolled to the side of Nishang and turned into a tiger-shaped vision, and he supported his face with his hands just like Nishang  Lying on the bed.

    He was brought up by Qingluo since he was a child. Although he misses his parents, he still can't see them. Now he can still live with Nishang, so he is so happy.

    The wet nose was wheezing and panting, and there was a purring sound unique to felines in the throat.  The provoked Nishang kept scratching under his neck, Jian Chuan was so happy to be touched that he simply turned over and let the Nishang scratch his belly.

    "You don't need to be called by the princess anymore, and you don't need to bring the surnames of your clans anymore. Just use the same names as Teng'er, Zheng'er and Nishang, just like ordinary people.  Just fine."

    In addition to Tianlong people, there are also clans and half-demons who have surnames in Qingluan country. Except for generations of fame or the family of masters, ordinary people have no surnames, only first names, and names are also given in various ways, and there is no rule to find!

    &n.

    "Come here, Mo Ya." Moon Halo beckoned to Mo Ya standing outside again, and Mo Ya walked in.  Yue Hao pulled him to the bed and straightened his trousers hanging crookedly on his crotch. Judging by the neatness of his clothes, he was really not as good as those girls.

    Yue Halo sighed, "You are the biggest, and you have to protect their safety. Also, they are all children. You can't beat them if you scold them, but you can't run away when you scold them, you know?"

    "Yeah." Mo Ya nodded, and embarrassedly asked Yue Yun's sister-in-law to help her tidy up her clothes, "Among these children, you are only afraid of being young, and the others are also very skinny. You can be regarded as an elder, please let me know  They order.

    The most important thing is to pay attention, don't let them out of your sight at ordinary times, you are all safe and sound waiting for us to come back, please remember.  "

    Yue Hao knew that when the two of them left, these children would inevitably have some quarrels and anger. Mo Ya has an impulsive personality, the oldest, and a senior seniority.  Or it is very troublesome for a child to get angry and run away.

    Although he has set up an illusion outside, Zheng can see through the illusion and enter and exit freely. Under his leadership, all children can exit the illusion.

    At that time, even if Bei Wang has the ability to track, there will be other children in the world, and if he loses one, where will he go to find it?

 Volume 16 Chapter 16 The Naughty Boy Dancing in the Small Farmyard Section 2

    Moon Halo babbled for a long time, and seeing that it was almost dawn, Bei Wang coughed softly outside.  Only then did Yue Hao stop the nagging, squeezed one by one over to hug each child, and then set off with Bei Wang.

    Needless to say, my three children have never left the two of them. At this moment, they are already a little bit unbearable and about to cry.

    It is the four new children, even if they have not had a mother by their side since they were young.  Yue Hao is gentle, virtuous, amiable and respectable, unlike the well-educated maids in the mansion, she really loves them.  For a moment they were reluctant and all began to cry.

    When Yue Hao left the bedroom, the two younger ones, Nishang and Jian Chuan, were about to get off the kang crying and chase after them.

    While wiping tears for the two of them, he still wanted to cry.  She knew that it was fake that Yue Hao and Bei Wang were going to get things, and she was afraid that she would have to deal with the follow-up matter of hiding her.

    It's just that it's not that easy, especially when I hear Yue Hao's account of everything in life, I'm afraid there may be omissions.  It's very similar to when my mother was almost unable to speak back then, she was also blind and groping for her hand, chattering about eating on time in the future and adding clothes in the cold weather.

    The always strong early spring looked at all the children, big and small, crying. She turned her head away so that no one could see that she was also crying.  , just pushed her to the side of her brother and said, "Don't cry, the two of you will be well in the future, remember to practice and study, if you just want to play, wait until we come back and take care of your skin!"

    When she was older, she entered the palace to accompany Qingluo, and when they left, they would only say hello if they hadn't come to the palace to meet the king, and they would not say hello if they didn't meet.  It's just that those who go home on a routine basis find out they're gone.

    How can I feel the meticulous arrangement of the moon halo in early spring, every child is hugged before leaving.  She couldn't remember when her mother hugged her in the last time.  Moon Halo's soft body made it feel really good to hold her against her waist.

    Chang Si and Teng Hezheng pursed their mouths, raised their heads high, and looked like they would let the moon go away with peace of mind and come back soon. While waving for mother to go on the road early, several people followed him hand in hand.  outside the door.

    Yue Hao couldn't bear it, looked and looked, and waved to them.  "We will definitely come back early." After saying that, Yue Hao turned her head cruelly, Bei Wang turned into a warg, Yue Hao sat on Bei Wang in a cloak and set off.

    Looking at it, Mo Ya took the cloak away again.  He chased to the gate of the yard and shouted, "Then I'm still going to sleep on the ground like this?"

    "It can also sleep on the table! It's okay, it's very strong, just don't fall off~~~" Bei Wang became a complete vision, unable to speak, only the voice of the moon halo came from afar.

    "Aww~~~" Mo Ya became completely visionary, ran to the snow field at the gate of the yard and howled at the sky, not knowing whether he was expressing his dissatisfaction or seeing him off.  After howling, he ran wildly back and forth around the courtyard gate, ran twice and howled twice.

    His voice is wailing.  Hearing it in early spring, he glanced at Nishang who was still crying.  Seeing that Zheng, Teng and Moya were outside, he wanted to see Chuan go out, and then closed the door of the back room.

    In early spring, he took off his clothes twice and turned into a complete vision.  An elk appeared in the room, with a head that had just grown antlers, and kept rubbing against the neon clothes.

    Nishang smiled through tears while hiding.  Qingluo hurriedly wiped away the tears on Nishang, and said with a smile, "Come on, Elder Sister Zaochun will take you to play." Carefully hugging Nishang onto Zaochun's back.

    Nishang carefully climbed onto Zaochun's back, and Zaochun walked around the small table twice in the room, steadily.  Qingluo made Nishang hug Zaochun's neck tightly.

    Nishang was afraid that Zaochun would be strangled, so she clung to her whole body and hugged her neck. Zaochun felt that Nishang was already sitting firmly, so she asked Qingluo to open the door, and walked into the yard with Nishang on her back.

    Seeing Nishang going out, Jian Chuan also turned into a humanoid little tiger, and ran into the yard with both hands and feet.  Chasing Nishang and Early Spring in circles.  Sitting on Zaochun, Nishang was a little scared at first, but then she just giggled.

    It was fun for Chang Si to watch them.  Letting go of Fuji's hand, he also ran into the bedroom.  After a while, he went out and turned into a calf.  She stood by the threshold, looking back at Teng and Zheng.

    Zheng knew that this was to let the vine go up, so he went to the house to fetch a bench, and supported the vine to climb up her back.  At first, Teng was a little embarrassed, backed away again and again, Chang Si came over, and rubbed against the vine with a big curly hair.  Teng happily climbed up on the bench.

    Chang Si chased slowly behind Early Spring, and saw them circling in the yard, grabbing the snow from the ground, and rushing to them.  He rubbed a snowball and threw it on them.  The smashed neon clothes giggled and dodged left and right, shouting "Cerebellar ax help??The early spring over there was gesticulating, only thinking that he had knocked down the door, and felt embarrassed.

    "Then you can do it." Qingluo couldn't get off the ground and was still entangled on the cliff. When the cliff wolf was in the form of carrying Qingluo, it didn't feel too much. Now that she is in human form, she is indeed pressed by Qingluo, and she grinned a bit. Find someone quickly  There is a way to solve this door, okay, put Qingluo back in the house.

    This door panel is made of logs and is not light. He glanced at Chang Si next to him. This cow girl kicked her butt, twisted her waist, and reached the door panel with one click. How powerful it is.

    Fortunately, Chang Si didn't cause trouble, if she was so disobedient and did it, she should probably be able to beat her, but if she bumped her, she might not be able to get out of the kang for a few days.  However, would they be able to let Kang to sleep in that way?

    He just looked at Chang Si like this, wondering if he would find a chance to fight Chang Si because of that kang.  While looking at Chang Si, he caught a glimpse of his eldest nephew, why was he staring at Chang Si without blinking.

    Cliff took another look, and it was true.  Chang Si is now blushing with embarrassment, hiding behind the door and giggling.  Mo Ya swallowed her saliva, Teng would not like Chang Siba, who is big and thick, no, no.

    Both he and his elder brother like petite women, such as his sister-in-law or his maid Simu.  Why does Teng like this Chang Si who is so much bigger than him.

    He just didn't know that Teng Chang has been handicapped all the time, so he would really like a strong girl like Chang Si more.

    "I have crystals here, but yours probably isn't enough." Qing Luo took out a bag of crystals from her neck and took a handful of crystals.  Let the early spring pick out a few green spars, and then put the spars on the side fence in early spring, and then hold the fence to let it start to move.

    Under a burst of green light, the fence wall made of dead wood was covered with ivy, thinking about the door and climbing up, covering the entire gate.  After the gate on Chang Si's side was covered, he went to Qingluo and Moya to do the same.  Nishang stood in the yard and shouted to Zaochun, "There are a little more here, more than there."

    Early spring took a few steps back to have a look, it seemed that this was indeed the case, and then ran to Chang Si to summon Ivy.  Nishang and Jianchuan shouted from behind, "There is more on the left, more on the right, more on the right, and a little more on the bottom of the left."

    The two people ran back and forth and compared repeatedly, and it was a joy to run.  "You guys, can you hurry up?" Mo Ya's voice was almost unable to hold on anymore.  Although Zheng had already helped him to hold the door and supported Qing Luo, but Qing Luo was a snake-shaped girl who was 1.6 meters tall and weighed 200 catties.  It's not something this human child can share.

 Volume 17 Chapter 17 The Urchin Dancing in the Small Farmyard Section 3

    There was only a bang, and the courtyard wall, together with the door, fell straight out again.  Well, yes, an hour after father and mother left.

    The small courtyard has become an open courtyard, and now the entire courtyard is connected with the village, which looks a little unaccustomed, probably because the view is too wide.

    These children stood in the yard blankly, not knowing what to do for a while.

    After a long time, Qingluo said: "This, um, I think, we, um, should, probably, maybe we can't fix it.

    Well, how about if, if it's okay, how about your parents come back and fix it?  "She turned her head to look at Zheng, and she stuttered in embarrassment even though she was always decent.

    Seeing that Qingluo was in such a difficult situation, Zheng smiled and nodded.

    Early Spring, who caused the trouble, breathed a sigh of relief, and clapped his hands together, "That's fine, then, go back to the house and play." Then he pulled Jian Chuan and Nishang into the house, "Is it time for me to cook?"

    Everyone walked into the house together, but there was a cow cry from the collapsed wall over there, and Zao Chun slapped his head, "Chang Si and Teng are still under the wall."

    It was only then that everyone remembered that there were indeed two people missing, and ran outside again in a swarm.  Everyone laughed and raised the fence to rescue Chang Si and Teng.

    Chang Si got up and looked at the collapsed courtyard wall, shaking the snow on her body, and looked back to see that the vines were fine. She felt very happy at the moment, after all, the courtyard wall has collapsed, and the door is smashed, so it is not a problem  up.

    Several people returned to the house, and another big problem came up: both Mo Ya and Chang Si entered the full body of the vision wearing clothes, and both of their clothes were torn.

    At this time, the two of them have to maintain the state of the vision body and wait for the mother to come back to mend their clothes, otherwise someone will mend their clothes now.

    It's not that they can't maintain and complete the vision body, but they may eat a little too much.  Fortunately, Chang Si said that there was early spring to summon vines for her, and it was okay to add all the things in the field in the whole village, even the straw on the roof, but everyone would be a little cold.

    But there is still a meat-eating cliff here. If he has been like this, all the meat at home will not be enough for him to eat. Now that the mountain is covered by heavy snow, it is difficult to find prey.

    Before Moon Halo and the others came back, the vision would last for a few days, and the lack of food would make him gradually turn into a beast. Those with incomplete minds like Moya can be completely turned into a beast in just a few days.

    At that time, he would no longer remember his master and nephew, that was the moment of complete hunting, and among these children, only Chang Si could fight him.

    Thinking of this, everyone's hearts trembled, and Qingluo sighed, "Okay, let's mend their clothes."

    Mo Ya could only sit around the quilt next to the brazier in the main room, and Chang Si sat on the kang head with the quilt on.

    The other children picked up their clothes and surrounded the pile of rags. Early Spring looked at Nishang and Qingluo with embarrassment.  reluctantly.

    Nishang was embarrassed and Qingluo moved out of mother's sewing and mending of those things, picked up the fabric and gestured left and right. Normally, there was mother's guidance, but at this moment, they didn't pay attention.

    If you can only find one piece, ask Chang Si and Mo Ya, is this piece of cloth yours, is it from your upper body or lower body.

    At first there were still three pairs of small hands looking inside, but later it turned into two pairs of small hands and a pair of hooves looking inside.  In early spring, when doing such delicate work, it becomes very frizzy.

    She simply ran to the courtyard gate and pulled a handful of vines and flowers and piled them in front of Chang Si for her to chew and play.  After all, this is catalyzed by the spar, so don't waste it.  I also took one in my mouth and chewed while cooking.

    Zheng Zheng didn't seem to be able to help much, so he also went to help light the fire.

    Teng went to sit next to Chang Si, watching Chang Si with his hands huddled under the quilt.  Seeing her staring in a daze, he should be embarrassed, and he stretched out his hands to get something to eat, and he climbed onto the kang to help her choose something she likes to eat.

    It's just that Chang Si was eating and eating, and felt that the teeth did not feel right, so he got off the kang and turned into a big plain cow lying on the ground and eating slowly.  While feeding into her mouth, Teng stroked the swirling hair on her head.  And tickle her neck from time to time.

    During the period, Mo Ya went in to have a look once, and saw the two of them being intimate, and thought of Simu again.  If I go back this time, I want to marry Simu, even if Simu can't give birth to many strong cubs, it doesn't matter, Chang Si should be able to give birth, she is in good health.

    And it doesn't matter whether the child is a warg or a war ox. Thinking about it this way, Mo Ya felt that Chang Si was simply the standard daughter-in-law of a warg leader.

    Zheng and early spring are busy cooking, Zheng is better than early spring, at least help motherChunxu crawled out from under the quilt, "Eat and eat, you will know how to eat. Hiccup~", by the way, she also hiccupped herself.

    When repairing the door, she didn't know how to repair it, she only knew to surround it with vines.  Deer doctor changes plants generally can change whatever they think in their hearts.

    Although I was not particularly hungry at the time, I could think of all the vines and flowers that I liked to eat.  She loves to eat, and so does Chang Si.  Although Early Spring can't drive Shenmu, she has amazing talent in changing plants. The girls all eat grass, so don't worry about it.

    Zaochun got out of bed chattering, and slipped into the yard with Zheng. After a while of identifying and searching, Zaochun was already very clear in his heart.  Randomly pulled up some plants and took out a low-grade spar, which turned into a pile of sweet potatoes and peanuts.

    The two tremblingly found the mud in the snow, rubbed it off casually, and threw it into the brazier in front of the cliff when they returned to the house.  After a while, the peanuts will have a fragrance.

    After a while, the sweet potato smelled good, and Jian Chuan squatted beside the fire, drooling obsessively at the fire.  From time to time, I ask if early spring is okay.

    Early spring spread his hands and said, "I just want to change, no matter if I'm familiar with it or not. You have to ask him if he's familiar with it."

    Zheng took the chopsticks and poked the sweet potato a few times, and the inside felt soft.  "Well, it's ready." Then he handed the sweet potato poked on the chopsticks to Jian Chuan.

    Jian Chuan took it and smelled it, the aroma was tangy and very sweet, and he was about to swallow it in one gulp.  "Hot, hot, hot" Nishang grabbed his tail from behind, "Be careful to burn you to death, I'll skin you."

    Zheng asked Zaochun to go to the kitchen with him to get a few bowls, and picked the skin away with chopsticks.  Take out the inside with a spoon and put it in a bowl.  Let Zaochun send it to Qingluo.

    When early spring and Zheng were cooking, they couldn't control the heat and couldn't make dry rice, so they could only cook porridge.  Eating porridge is also easy to get hungry. Jian Chuan has a large appetite, and he becomes a vision body when he is always emotional, and consumes a lot of physical energy.

    Teng and Chang Si also came out to surround the brazier, Teng picked up a raw one and broke it in half, rubbed each other to remove the upper skin.  Just pass it to Chang Si to eat raw.

    The rest of the children gathered around the brazier, each holding a bowl and eating with a spoon.  Qingluo also came out to eat with everyone while warming up by the fire.

    They almost squeezed the cliff who had been sleeping next to the brazier under the table.  Mo Ya was full to eat at night, but the aroma kept coming into his nose, and he was too embarrassed to change back to fight with them without wearing clothes, so he circled around them.

    Nishang, who was full from eating during the day, took a small bowl and put the sweet potato in it, gave Jian Chuan a spoon and gave Mo Ya a spoon.  In this way, everyone finished eating a bunch of sweet potatoes and peanuts.

 Volume Four

    After working for a long time, the children finally had enough to eat. Zaochun drove Nishang and Jianchuan to bed, cleaned the main room, Zheng and Qingluo took all the bowls, spoons and braziers back to the kitchen.

    For a while, the two were alone, and they were a little shy with each other. At first, they thought that seeing each other was vague and never thought about it, but they got together again so soon, and they didn't know what to say for a while.

    "They say you are the princess." Zheng put the brazier down and turned to take the bowls and chopsticks from Qingluo's hands.

    "Yeah." Qing Luo was sitting by the stove, and it was rare for the two of them to enjoy the warm time alone.

    Zheng picked up some firewood and stuffed it inside the stove. The kang in the back room was built by my father himself. It was built and then scraped, and then scraped and built. It was only in the past few years that I found some ways, and it was considered warm.

    "Mother said, is it true that you will live in our house in the future?" When Zheng asked this, I was a little excited and looking forward to it.

    "That's impossible." Qing Luo sighed and shook her head.

    "Do you think our family is poor?" Zheng was a little disappointed, but there was no other way. Qinglao is a woman of heaven and man, and she was well-clothed and well-fed since she was a child. How could she get used to living with them like this.

    "No, no, no. If possible, I would also like to spend the rest of my life here with Aunt Nishang and Aunt Moon Halo." Afraid of Zheng's superfluous thoughts, Qing Lao hurriedly explained, but after talking to so many people, she was the only one who didn't mention Zheng.

    Zheng stared blankly, Qingluo's face was flushed, and her voice was already inaudible by the last few words, and she felt that she was getting cuter.

    "Then you, then you can live here. We will build a new house at the beginning of the new year, and it will definitely make you live comfortably." Zheng suddenly had hope again, wishing to go to the carpenter's house now to knock  Learn the craft.

    "It's just that I can't be here." Qingluo looked at Zheng who was a little excited and said quietly, "I am a princess, and a woman of heaven and man. The national teacher, the national teacher will not let me wander outside."

    "Why?" Zheng asked, frowning.

    "Heavenly and human daughters will always marry celestial beings. If my father and king were not stubborn and refused to send me to the Yahui Palace, otherwise I would have studied art in the Yahui Palace since I was ten years old like other celestial and human nobles.  This age has already been granted marriage."

    Zheng's heart began to sink. From the moment he saw Qingluo, his life seemed to have changed, always like this.

    "After my father's death, I will go to Qingquan to plead guilty, otherwise I will drag you down. Since he sent me out, I can only rest assured in his last days, but I can't drag you down in the future." Qingluo  Raising her head and taking a serious look at Zheng, she knew that she would only bring endless disasters to this home that she loved so much.

    Qingluo looked at Zheng silently, and she didn't know how much Zheng knew about his parents, what their origins were, and how different their lives were now from their status back then.

    Although Westland is the least populous country compared to Zhongzhou, Beiji, Nanyu and Dongtu, its territory area is the largest.  Maybe there will be an opportunity to talk to him about the composition of this huge empire in the future, just wait and see, since Aunt Moon Halo didn't tell them, of course they have their reasons!

    It's just a pity that they don't know how honored their parents were back then.

    Their father, Bei Wang, was honored as the number one warrior in the West, the commander of his father's personal guard, King Liren, the mighty general of Zhenxi, and the leader of the wolf clan.

    Their mother is also very honorable, she is a phantom demon female official from Qingquan, from the second grade, she specializes in educating the descendants of heaven and man, and supervises the Westland College.

    Once the term of office expires, he will return to Qingquan to report to the national teacher about the affairs of the West Region. He is also a very popular figure. After all, he is a great monster who can only be selected from tens of thousands of magic monsters every four years.

    And these two people, one representing Xidi and the other representing Qingquan, originally ruled each other, but secretly fell in love with each other. Taking advantage of the inevitable, they came to this corner of the mountain to live such a simple and peaceful life.

    Although my father, king and mother concubine are extremely noble every day, they are far inferior to the two gods and couples who live like them. Moreover, the mother and concubine only leave themselves and die early, and they still have three good children.  Teng is considerate and sensible, and Nishang is so beautiful and cute.

    How can I stay here and let the national teacher keep sending people to look for me, so as to find them. Beiwang escaped the responsibility of enshrining in the past, and Moon Halo even fled privately. Once found, he will be arrested and frustrated  Gray warns future generations.

    After thinking about it, Qingluo couldn't help feeling sad. Why didn't she want to spend her whole life with the young man in front of her here? Once she went to Qingquan, she would be married to the royal family of heaven and man.  Will be sent to die in a small freedom.

    "What's the matter? It's so strange, why did youIs it?  Is it smoky?  "Zheng looked at Qingluo's uncertain face, and finally his eyes were red again, as if tears were rolling down, he stretched out his hand in desperation.

    "Miss, go to bed, it's getting late." Early spring at the kitchen door called out softly, she had been standing here for a long time, the rest of the people had already gone to sleep, and she also hurriedly saw Qingluo and Zheng talking here  He waited until he saw Zheng making a move before he couldn't help but make a sound to stop it.

    Qing Luo hurriedly responded, wiped away her tears in a hurry, and said to Zheng with a forced smile, "I'm fine, I'm addicted to cigarettes, go to sleep."

    Zheng was also a little embarrassed, he looked at Zaochun, and saw that Zaochun had a lonely expression, as if he was also unhappy for Qingluo.

    He didn't understand the disputes between the palace and the national teacher, but he just watched Qingluo frowning for a while, and was about to cry at other times, and he was always flustered.

    Early spring helped Qingluo go to sleep, and went back to the back room by herself. She thought that Nishang had already fallen asleep, but unexpectedly she held Zheng's hand and said, "Zheng, when will mother and daddy come back?

    Or mother will come back first, look at my hand.  "Nishang held up her onion-like fingers, which were covered with blood marks from being pricked by needles.

    Zheng took the pine oil lamp to look at it carefully, and felt very heartbroken for a moment, secretly thinking that I will come to this matter tomorrow, although it will be slower, it is better than their suffering, and I don't know what happened to Qingluo.

    He raised Nishang's little hand, blew softly, and said vaguely, "I'll be back soon, you'll be back when you wake up."  past.

    Zheng got up again and ran to the main room, looking at the cliff that was completely sleeping at the door.  He didn't know why this uncle seemed to dislike him a little.

    Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, he had no choice but to pick up the brazier vigorously, and went to the kitchen to get some charcoal fire to add to it.

    After trying again, the door was indeed closed, and then tiptoed back to the bedroom.  Mo Ya listened to Zheng being busy, as long as he didn't go out, he didn't bother to care.

    Zheng heard that there was no movement outside, thinking about these things today.  In fact, he wanted to tell Mo Ya that something was wrong with this village.

    Today they made such a fuss that no one came to see it.  And since his mother left, he hasn't gone out, but the outside of the village is quiet and weird.

    Just now when they made such a fuss, the dogs in the village didn¡¯t even bark, and they didn¡¯t call the villagers to help when their mother was about to leave. They just let them live on their own.  This is too unreasonable.

    Just looking at Mo Ya's unwillingness to talk to him, and not knowing how to speak, his brother fell asleep.  well!  Let's talk about it tomorrow.

    Thinking of this, he touched the things his mother gave him when he left, but he didn't take it out to look at it during the day when there were so many people. Now there is only a small pine oil lamp on the table far away.

    I can't see it clearly, it's just a green round card.  It's not green spar, but it's still pretty.  There are some scratches on it, I don't know if it is a letter or a pattern, and I really can't see it clearly.

    He touched the pendant around his neck, thinking about what happened in the past two days.

    Why did his father and mother give up the life of the royal family and come here? In the afternoon in the kitchen, he asked early spring, and early spring only said that he heard that their father was dead.

    I didn't expect to be alive here, and later said that because of the enshrining in the West, I don't know how many children of the God Servant clan were raised by female clan members since childhood.

    Chang Si's mother is dead, Jian Chuan and his parents are still there, but they don't know when they separated.  In contrast, although they live a life of rich clothes and fine food, it is indeed not as comfortable as having their parents by their side.

    At that time, Zheng wondered if his father hadn't brought his mother here, would he also have parents with them but live like an orphan.

    But that way at least you don't have to worry about your mother Mei Wucao, and you don't have to worry about buying beautiful jewelry for your clothes.

    As for whether he himself has the same flame bear skin cloak as the cliff, he will also be enshrined in Qingquan in the future to add military exploits to the wolf family.

    Make parents happy.  Dad is getting old, so he probably won't go to worship, so he should quickly become a wolf, and he will go to get back the military achievements he didn't get for Dad.

    After all, he was still a child, no matter how happy he thought about it, he still fell asleep in a daze.

 Volume 19 Chapter 19 Peeping into the Other Side through Snow Blindness Section 1

    The next morning, when Zheng woke up, he always felt that something was wrong. He listened carefully, but there was only the sound of the wind, and there was no sound of the villagers who got up early in the past coming out to work, and there was no barking of dogs or livestock.

    He got up impatiently and got dressed a few times.  "Brother, where are you going?" Nishang also woke up. Seeing her brother get up so quickly, she was a little scared. After all, what would she do if her brother left without mother.

    "I'll go out and have a look, and I'll be right back. Big brother is by your side, don't be afraid." Zheng patted Teng awake, and whispered in Teng's ear, "There is something wrong with the village. I'm going to take a look. It's too quiet. Listen to the dog.  There is no sound." Teng was still a little dazed, but after hearing this, it turned out that there was no sound in the village.

    Teng also got up anxiously, and held him down, "You and Nishang are in the room first, and I'll go and have a look and come back." Teng nodded.  Cliff got up early, put on his clothes, and sat on the threshold.

    Zheng suddenly felt as if his father had come back, Mo Ya watched Zheng running out in a hurry, and stopped him.

    "What are you going to do?" Mo Ya asked

    "There's something wrong with the village, it's too quiet. Our village wasn't like this before, and something has been wrong since yesterday." Zheng walked outside.

    He was stunned when he saw the outside of the door. Outside the wall that fell down yesterday were houses one by one, and inside were the homes of the villagers, but now he saw that there were only wooden shelves one by one.

    "Here? What's going on outside?" Zheng opened his mouth wide in shock.  "Where are those houses and those villagers going?" He turned his head and asked Mo Ya, didn't he just sit at the door and look outside all day long?

    "Is the house gone? But there is only your family in the village, don't you know?" Mo Ya also looked outside curiously.

    "No, no, no, there are many people outside our house." Zheng was a little confused.

    He pointed to the nearest family seriously and said, "This is the Stone Niu family. They have a young daughter who is as old as Nishang, and she likes to come to our house the most."

    As he spoke, he pointed to a family farther away and said, "There is a big dog in their family that is fierce. Every time I have to go around and come back from other places."

    There is also this family. There is a mother-in-law in this family called Granny Shinan. She bakes the best cakes, including beet-flavored glutinous cakes and pepper-flavored shortbread.  Nishang and I will go to her house to buy cakes when we come back from exchanging fruits.  "

    Just when Zheng was talking more and more excited, Nishang and Teng also came out.  With disbelief on their faces, they watched the neighbors' houses in the village outside the wall disappear, and there were only wooden frames in the snow.

    "Yes, there is also Uncle Niu in front, he gave me a cane." Teng also pointed to a wooden shelf in the distance and said.

    "Well, there is also Miss Sun's jujube cake house under the jujube tree. We helped her beat dates, and the jujube tree is behind the house of Mrs. Sun. The tree is still there, so why is the house gone?  "Nishang also ran a few steps into the yard.

    Zheng looked back at Teng, a little strange, and was about to ask a question, but Jian Chuan went over and pulled Nishang back, "Your family is the only one in your village, and you don't have the taste of other family members." Jian Chuan said a little confused.

    "No, Cerebellar Axe, no." Nishang was so anxious that she wanted to cry and wanted to run outside.  Mo Ya went over and hugged her lovingly, and pulled Jian Chuan back.

    "Nishang, what Jian Chuan said is true, when we came to the village that day, only your family had a taste in the village.

    Although the other houses are not like this morning, we can be sure that this is an illusion created by your mother.  "Mo Ya rubbed Nishang's head with her chin.

    Nishang lay in Moya's arms and cried, "It's not like this, it's not like this."

    "Then the illusion of mother has disappeared?" Zheng slowly calmed down.  "Why did the illusion of mother disappear? Because it is too far away from the village?"

    Teng and Zheng glanced at each other, although it was difficult to accept the village where they grew up, and the kind people they got along with were just giving their children a false and beautiful childhood when they were avoiding.  But why did the phantom of the mother disappear, just because she was gone?

    "Teng, run a few steps. Your inconvenient legs and feet are just an illusion given to you by your mother. It's just because the gods and demons are still uncertain, and I'm afraid that something will happen to you." Mo Ya said in a deep voice.

    Zheng suddenly remembered, Mother said that my brother will indeed enter the full body of the vision in the near future, what about me?  If the elder brother was suppressed by the phantom of the mother, but he was thirteen years old, the mother did not mention this at all.

    After the mother's phantom disappeared, thinking of this, he felt dizzy for a while, and some inexplicable memories popped up. It wasn't this valley, and there were no parents, but other people couldn't grasp what it was in a trance.

    girlI feel somewhat envious of Zheng and Nishang having such parents.

    Nishang cried a few times, seeing Chuan couldn't persuade him, so he could only go to drag Zheng and ask him to help, but Zheng just stared outside and didn't speak.

    "Zheng, Nishang is hungry and crying, look at her," Jian Chuan tugged at Zheng's sleeves, and then Zheng came back to look at Nishang, but his eyes suddenly blurred, and he couldn't see.

    Zheng panicked, with his hands stretched out in front of him, Jian Chuan hurriedly hugged his waist, and shouted for Qingluo and Early Spring to come and help, and Nishang also came over.

    "Brother, brother, what's wrong with you. Sister Qingluo, sister Early Spring, what's wrong with him?" Nishang hugged the panicked Zheng.

    Although it was pitch black in front of him, but when he heard Nishang hugging him tightly and crying, he didn't dare to break free with all his strength, but secretly felt bitter in his heart, what happened to him?

 Volume 10 Chapter 20 Peeping into the Other Side through Snow Blindness Section 2

    Qingluo saw Zheng's commotion in the house, ignored the snow in the yard, gritted her teeth and came cruising, and Zaochun also hurried over.

    Qing Luo raised Zheng's face and looked carefully, Zheng felt a coldness on his face.  He hesitated for a moment and took Qingluo's hand, tried his best to restrain his trembling voice and said, "I, I just suddenly lost sight."

    "Let me take a look." This was the voice of Early Spring, and she also held Zheng's face in her hands.  Hands in early spring are rough but very dry and warm.

    Early spring rolled his eyelids, feeling that he was getting very close.  A fresh grass and a slightly bitter medicinal smell came over.

    Such a distance made Zheng a little uncomfortable, his heart was agitated, and he turned his face away subconsciously, "Don't move, I'll take a closer look." Early spring's voice became uncomfortably gentle, and he turned his face away again.

    "Zaochun, what's wrong with his eyes?" Qingluo was still anxious, her teeth chattered from the cold, and her voice was weak.

    "Qingluo, I'll carry you inside the house first, it's cold outside." Hearing this, Zheng's heart suddenly became clear, and he fumbled to help Qingluo.

    His foot slipped and he was slightly crooked.  Qingluo hurriedly helped Zheng.  Qingluo's hands became even colder, and her body couldn't help shaking.

    "I'll go in with the Princess on my back." Chang Si picked up Qingluo, who was still holding Zheng's hand, refusing to let go.

    Qing Luo asked Jian Chuan to run and call back the two big and small wolf cubs who were still running outside. Jian Chuan couldn't help when he saw this, but told Nishang not to cry, he would be back soon, and ran away in no time.

    "His eyes must have been blinded by the snowstorm. After a few days of rest, he should be fine." Early Spring took out a few leaves from his pocket, crushed them on the lid of a tea bowl, and melted them with tea.

    Let Zheng close his eyes and apply it carefully.  Then let Nishang find some clean handkerchiefs and wrap them carefully for him.

    "These few days, don't open your eyes. Just rest and rest." Early spring said a little lightly.  After doing this, he exited and let the vines rushing in anxiously surround Zheng.

    Seeing that Zheng was fine, Qingluo went out again in early spring, and she followed when everyone was not paying attention.  Entering the kitchen, I saw Zaochun staring at the flames in a daze.

    "Zaochun," Qingluo called out in a low voice, only then did Zaochun see Qingluo who followed in, pretended to smile and said, "I'm making breakfast."

    Qing Luo rolled up the snake tail and went to the fire to warm up here. She followed the way Nishang did yesterday to add firewood to the bellows.  "Zaochun likes Zheng a little bit, doesn't it?" Qingluo lowered her head, the mottled light and shadow of the firelight shining on her face made her expressionless.

    "What did the princess say? How could I like Zheng. We've only known each other for a few days?" Early spring added water to the pot in a panic, and then secretly looked at Qingluo.

    "Don't call me the princess anymore, at least in this family, I am not the princess, I am Qingluo. I also like Zheng." Qingluo still pulled the bellows.

    With a bang, Zaochun knocked the wooden spoon to the side of the pot.  "So take care of him for me in the future, Yue Halo will be a good mother-in-law." Qingluo raised her head and looked at Zaochun seriously with a smile on her face.

    Early spring was stunned, not knowing what to say.  "Bei Wang and Moon Halo can't protect me for a long time. When my father dies, I will leave. Then the national teacher will not chase you down. You can live like this.

    You will take good care of Zheng and Nishang from now on.  I think Chang Si really likes vines.  Both of you are also members of the God Servant clan, and you are well matched.

    And" Qingluo still had that elusive smile on her face, just like she was meeting the officials in the palace. "Your mother will agree, and she can also see that you like Zheng.  "

    "Princess Princess" looked blankly at Qingluo in early spring, "My name is Qingluo, when I let you call me Princess in the future, it's time for me to return to the palace, and I'm afraid we will never have the chance to meet again in the future.  "Qingluo lowered her head, not looking at Zaochun.

    "Qingrao, why can't you stay here with us forever." Early Spring put down the spoon a little excitedly and took Qingrao's cold hand.

    "Because I'm a celestial being, and a celestial being has a celestial destiny, so I can't escape. My grandfather, my royal father, didn't he want to escape all the time, didn't he end up in the Little Comfortable Realm?" Qingluo's tears dripped  In the hands of early spring.

    "But aren't we escaping now? Don't think about those things anymore?" Early Spring desperately wiped away Qingluo's tears.  My own tears also fell, she was sent to grow up with Qingluo when she was still a child, and she was like a sister.

    Myself, I do have a little affection for Zheng, but Qingluo wants to stay here, and I am the one who wants to leave and return to the Luyi clan.

    "Don't cry, I know that I will be killed soon after I return to Qingluan Palace.?Pai to marry, after I give birth to a child, if my husband's family is sympathetic to me, I can live a few more years and have more children,

    If my husband's family also dislikes me, I am afraid that I will be sent to Xiaozizi before I have a baby.  "Qingluo raised her face and wiped away the tears for Zaochun.

    "These grandmothers and concubines have told me, so after the mother and concubine passed away, I spent a day happily and worked hard to learn how to be a good daughter-in-law.

    Just to let my husband's family not to dislike me and to allow me to live a few more days, the grandmother and princess have been managing Qingquan all these years, so she hopes to marry a better family.

    That was also my wish, if one day I could hug a little child, make clothes for him and change diapers for him, although I could not watch him grow up, but he would no longer have to be helpless like me.  That's fine, that's enough.

    I never thought that my father would have such an arrangement. Although it is very naive, how can I keep my life safe.

    Grandmother and princess are right: my father is indeed the vassal king of heaven and man, and the national teacher did not do anything to him, but he could not do anything to him.  The incarnation of the god of law of the national teacher is not something that my father can resist.

    I didn't kill my father, not because I was afraid of him, nor because I was spoiled by him, but because I wanted me to bear his fault, so that the royal families of other countries can also see that this is the end.

    After so many years, which one did the national teacher let go?  "Qing Luo's eyes were empty, and she leaned against the wall, as if she had exhausted all her strength after saying these words.

    Early spring had already covered her mouth and didn't dare to say anything, but suppressed her crying.

    "However, I also have a moment of freedom, don't I? It's the first time I've walked so far with you, you are protecting me, fighting next to me, isn't it better than waiting to die in the palace.

    Especially here again, the family is happy and harmonious, how wonderful, my father, mother and concubine, if they are not heaven and man, they will be so loving.  I also have so many brothers and sisters.

    In such a day, it is enough not to ask for a lifetime, but only for a while.  It will be even better if you know that you and Zheng have a bright future in the future.

    If you come to worship me with your children in the future, I will be even happier if you can call Aunt Qingluo.  "Qing Luo was still pulling the bellows, watching the flames dancing, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.

    "Don't care what kind of national teacher he is. I will definitely protect you well, and I won't let you just let others arrange it like this." Zheng and others were standing at the door of the kitchen at any time.

    Qingluo hurriedly got up and helped Zheng who was groping forward.  Zheng held Qingluo's cold hand and continued, "My mother, didn't my father escape from the world and have us.

    Why can't we not bother with the shit national teacher and just do whatever we want?  Your father will not be able to protect you and me in the future.

    "There is also me." Jian Chuan also puffed up his chest, and his neon clothes lay on Qingluo's body, "There is also me." "Mo Ya swore to protect Princess Qingluo to the death." Mo Ya also squeezed over and turned Jian Chuan's head away  up.

    "The princess and Chang Si will also protect the princess comprehensively." Chang Si stood behind the vine and looked at Qingluo, she smiled faintly.

    "Zaochun will always be with the princess." Early spring stroked Nishang's head while holding Qingluo's hand.

    Qingluo slowly put Zaochun's hand on Zheng's, with an expression of reluctance.  She moved the corners of her mouth slightly and pretended to be relaxed and said, "Okay, as long as everyone is here. Look at me crying so early in the morning, everyone must be hungry.

    Early spring, Changsi, cooking.  "Qing Luo wiped away her tears and called everyone to do various tasks, and then began to pull the bellows. Nishang took Zheng to the meeting room and waited for the meal, fearing that he would bump into it.

    Teng was kicked out by the cliff just now and couldn't run anymore, and when he heard about Zheng's accident, he came back to have a look, knowing that it was the common snow blindness in the West, so he was relieved, and at the moment he was just sitting on the edge of the kang panting for breath.

    After a long time, another pot of stew was served on the table, but there were only Moya, Toramigawa and vines on the table.  Qingluo took the bowl to feed Zheng.  Nishang, Early Spring and Chang Si continued to open a small stove at the door.

    Nishang asked Zaochun while grabbing the flowers to eat, "Sister Zaochun, why is my uncle called Moya? Is it because he always grinds his teeth at night and makes people so noisy that people can't sleep?"

    Early Spring had just chewed a section of vine, and seeing Nishang's serious look, he burst out laughing.  The ear sensitivity in the room turned pale, Chang Si finally understood what Nishang was talking about and burst out laughing.

    Teng didn't have such good hearing, couldn't hear what they were talking about, and didn't understand what the people outside were laughing at. He just looked at the livid face of the cliff, and even Jian Chuan, who was next to him, laughed so hard that he had already collapsed under the table.

    "My name is Mo Ya, which means Mo Tian Gao Ya, not the one who grinds his teeth at night when he sleeps." Mo Ya put down the bowl heavily and walked out, lifting the neon clothes from the door and telling her word by word.

    Nishang didn't swallow a mouthful of flowers in his mouth, and watched helplessly as Mo Ya lifted himself up.  Swallowing hard, he said, "Oh, I just said that I didn't hear Uncle, you grind your teeth while sleeping."

    "You put down the neon clothes, you scared her." Qing Luo stood in the house with a bowl in her hand, and shouted hurriedly with a smile, she heard the loud laughter outside, and heard Mo Ya put the bowl down and ran out in a hurry.

    After thinking about it, I came out to take a look, and when I was halfway there, I saw Nishang being lifted from the back by Mo Ya like a little turtle, with food stuffed in his mouth.

    Mo Ya couldn't do anything to this little niece who couldn't read well, and put her in the pile of vines, but Chang Si and Early Spring were still laughing.; Nishang didn't swallow a mouthful of flowers in his mouth, and watched the cliff lift himself up.  Swallowing hard, he said, "Oh, I just said that I didn't hear Uncle, you grind your teeth while sleeping."

    "You put down the neon clothes, you scared her." Qing Luo stood in the house with a bowl in her hand, and shouted hurriedly with a smile, she heard the loud laughter outside, and heard Mo Ya put the bowl down and ran out in a hurry.

    After thinking about it, I came out to take a look, and when I was halfway there, I saw Nishang being lifted from the back by Mo Ya like a little turtle, with food stuffed in his mouth.

    Mo Ya couldn't do anything to this little niece who couldn't read well, and put her in the pile of vines, but Chang Si and Early Spring were still laughing.

 Volume 21 Chapter 21 Peeping into the Other Side Through Snow Blindness Section 3

    Mo Ya snorted and went back to the house to see that Jian Chuan, who had entered the vision, was already licking his bowl with his big tongue. Looking at the way he was holding the bowl to cover his face, there might be no drop of soup in it.

    Jian Chuan had just finished skating, put down the bowl and saw Heimian Moya approaching, he slid off the table and squeezed out the door from Qingluo's back side to run into the yard to help Nishang find flowers to eat.

    Teng Qi, who had only eaten a few mouthfuls, had itchy teeth and glanced at Teng.  Teng sensiblely pushed his bowl towards the cliff.

    Mo Ya could only shake, "Eat it, you can go out for a day if you are full." After that, he ran to the kitchen to find a dried pheasant and started to eat it, but it was dry, salty and not tasty, but he was hungry, so he couldn't eat it.  Rush out to the mountain to catch monsters and eat them.

    Teng listened to Mo Ya chewing his bones in the kitchen, and thought of running for another day, so he ate a little slower.

    Alas, why is it not me who is snow blind.  After chewing two bites of chicken, Mo Ya slowly calmed down, and they couldn't just play like this every day.

    Or let Qingluo teach Nishang how to read, and Zaochun and Chang Si go to various places, Jian Chuan forces Teng to run, and goes to the mountains to catch some monsters to eat back.

    He looked worriedly at the things hanging on the wall, each meal was less than each meal, didn't he mean that there was enough food to eat, it was only a few meals.  It's just that he took off another chicken and started chewing while struggling.

    Halo did say that you can take whatever you want, but never said that it is enough.  She never thought that these children could eat so much, mainly because Beiwang, the most edible food in the family, would go to the mountains to eat and come back from time to time.

    Therefore, when Yue Halo thinks about the cliff, he looks north, and Jianchuan is Zheng's appetite, and there are a few girls who should not eat too much.

    While he was chewing and chewing, Jian Chuan standing at the door angrily disliked him with Qing Luo, "Look, look at him, he ate it secretly, he ate up all the meat, lol  " Jian Chuan said and took a breath.

    Qing Luo looked at Mo Ya, who was eating alone, but Mo Ya didn't know what to say with the chicken leg in his mouth.  Qing Luo sighed, walked over to take the remaining half chicken from Cliff's hand.

    It was hung on the wall again, and then both Jian Chuan, who was watching the chicken drooling, and Mo Ya, who was struggling to swallow, were pushed out.

    "Nishang, do you have a lock in your house? I'm afraid it won't work if the kitchen door is unlocked." As she said that, Qing Luo rubbed her stomach and grumbled uncontrollably.

    She feeds Zheng in the morning.  She hasn't eaten yet, there was some left in the pot for her, but Jian Chuan had already gone to lick it clean.

    Nishang ran over and looked at Qingluo, "What kind of lock is it, let me see if we have it in our house." Qingluo stroked her forehead like a moon halo, yes!  There is only their family in this valley, and there are phantoms blocking it outside, why should their house be locked.

    Qing Luo had no choice but to move the table to the capital and ask them to come over and block the door of the kitchen, but it was very troublesome to go in to get firewood to burn the kang.  We can only forcibly stipulate that if Moya or Jianchuan go to steal food again, they are not allowed to eat for a day.

    Jian Chuan murmured, "He has already eaten two chickens, hey, at least I have to eat two too, and if he steals it again, he will be punished."

    Mo Ya snorted, wrinkled his nose and looked at Jian Chuan. Seeing him like that, Jian Chuan didn't dare to speak but hid behind Qingluo.

    Qingluo was too lazy to entangle with them, so she took Nishang and continued to mend Mo Ya's clothes. Mo Ya's clothes were only mended underwear.  In order to keep out the cold, he had to enter a vision state from time to time, so he ate extra large amounts.

    She can't solve the hunting problem, so she can only mend his clothes first, which can save a little food, and wait for Moon Halo and the others to come back.

    Jian Chuan made a face for Mo Ya and went in with Nishang and the others. Mo Ya took a stick from the collapsed fence and stabbed the vine a few times.

    Teng knew that he wanted to go for a run, so he could only look at Chang Si with a sad face. Chang Si waved him to go early with a hoe that looked north, and he and Zaochun had a look at what else was in the field.

    Yesterday's sweet potatoes were delicious, and if you search for some and use low-grade crystals to make them bigger, you can barely fill Qingluo and Jianchuan.

    "Qingluo, is the national teacher really that powerful? You are all afraid of her" Zheng asked Qingluo softly, listening to the rustling sound of mending clothes.

    It was finally quiet outside, everyone was busy, only Nishang, Zheng, Qingluo and Jianchuan were in the room.

    "Well," Qing Luo scratched her scalp twice with a needle, and she is now a little more comfortable.

    "Are those legends true?" Nishang put down the clothes in her hand, looked at Qingluo, and felt that Qingluo's actions just now made her very kind.

    Qingluo sighed softly, she still wanted to ask, and was thinking about how to explain this foreign matter to them.People grow food, the god of war Liang Suyue enforces the law, brother Xun controls the finances and taxes, and the university nine songs writes a hundred books and establishes the etiquette system.

    ? By the way, everyone named their names. The habit handed down from ancient times is to randomly turn out a page in the book of Nine Songs and Poems, and then press two characters. This is the name.  "Qing Luo talked about this, covered her mouth and chuckled.

    "Then Zheng, did you just hold down one word?" Jian Chuan also laughed, "How did that surname come about?"

    "You god servants are all surnamed Rongshen's true self before the surname, and the half-demon is also the surname, and the certified masters and big farmers all give the surnames of the principals among the twelve sages.

    As for ordinary people, few have surnames. Those who live in the servant clan or half-demon clan, very powerful people will be given surnames, but very few.

    Moreover, even if you are a clan member, if you can't enter the vision, you can't be given a surname, so Luo, Zheng can't be called Lang Zheng yet.  "Qing Luo glanced at Zheng, a little worried.

    Zheng is too light, Qingluo realized it when he was under the protection of Zheng, all inhumans weigh much more than ordinary people even in human form, so he is probably an ordinary person, alas, then  It's not easy being alive.

    "Isn't it the past few years? Does the clan still have children without visions?" Jian Chuan lay beside Qingluo, warming Qingluo's tail.

    "Yes, there will be children who have visions but no abilities, or children whose abilities are different from those of other clansmen. Isn't it that early spring can't drive Shenmu but can change herbs?" Qingluo said again.

 Volume Four

    "Then, because she is the creator, these god servants and half-demons listen to her, so are they so powerful?" Zheng couldn't help asking.

    "No, most of the heavenly beings can kill such fierce monsters and spirits. It's not because they are physically strong, but because they have a certain ability." Qing Luo slightly tilted her head, thought carefully and then said.

    "It means that a kind of light that can be used for attacking, healing and controlling can be condensed from the body. We call it twilight, and it can affect any creature on the other side of the continent.

    As long as it is alive, it can be burned by the twilight. For monsters, it's just that the energy layer of monster power or heaven and man has more energy.

    Meng Ya, who has immeasurable reserves of shimmering energy, is called a great god by no means just an honorific title, she is the strongest person in Qingluan Kingdom, and under her, only the national teacher Hua Nian, she is the great god of Meng Ya  elder sister.

    There are no living creatures in Qingluan Kingdom to resist the attack of the national teacher, at least not yet.

    Your father and mother, although they escaped, they are only half-demons and servants of the gods, and my father and grandmother reported it, so they were not pursued.

    But I, I am a celestial being, you may really not know how rare celestial beings are, in fact, there were only sixteen celestial beings who came to the other side with Meng Ya and had the ability to shimmer.

    Except for the childless sage Bai Hao, the Great God Meng Ya and the national teacher Hua Nian, all the less than a thousand celestial beings in the world are their descendants.  " Qingluo continued to explain.

    "Ah, so few?" Jian Chuan was a little surprised.

    "You saw more than fifty celestial beings in the palace, do you think there are so many celestial beings in this world?" Qing Luo couldn't help laughing.

    "Well," Jian Chuan nodded, "Then why are some called heavenly beings and some called Tianlongren. Grandmother and concubine are Tianlongren, but your father and the king and you are both heavenly beings." Jianchuan asked again.

    "Hey, celestial beings also need to be rated. I didn't go to Yahui Hall to study, and I participated in the evaluation of Tianlongren. My father and king have never been there either. Of course I am a celestial being." Qingluo touched Jianchuan with a smile.

    "Ah?! Are you going to take the school exam too?" Jian Chuan grunted a few times comfortably.

    "That's right, I don't even know if I can pass the exam even if I go to school.

    Tianlong people are elementary, just killing, healing, and trapping three methods, just choose one specialization.

    The Shengtianlongren are the masters of the dual dharma. In the past 1,500 years, there have been less than 200 of them.

    Throughout the ages, only Meng Ya, Hua Nian, and Bai Hao were the only three.  "Qingluo cruised around the room, it was really uncomfortable to keep coiling.

    "Tell me, you will be accused of marriage in the future, and what is it like to be sent to Xiaozizijing after giving birth to a child?" Zheng felt suffocated in his heart when he said that Qingluo was going to marry, and he couldn't say anything.  sad.

    "Well, because of my father, as the king of the West, he should listen to the advice of the national teacher and make offerings on time, but my father is sympathetic to the fact that servants of gods are also living beings.

    I don't want them to go to the front line to die, and the national teacher hates my father very much, so" Qingluo paused, not knowing how to continue.

    After pausing for a while, he said, "So, I will not be liked by my husband's family. If my father is so reckless, I will be implicated as a child, and I am a daughter, and my father has a younger brother, the Great King.

    Then when the Yiren King takes over the throne, I will be married into another heavenly palace.

    When I give birth, they will send me to a place where I will be drained of memory and energy and will die soon.  "When Qing Luo said the last few words, it was already inaudible.

    "Then you are not married?" Zheng asked anxiously

    "You didn't listen carefully to what I said. There are too few heavens and humans. The national teacher didn't directly escort me and my father to Xiaozizijing at this moment. It's just that I can still reproduce." This straightforward sentence said  Qingluo was a little shy.

    "Is there no one in the world who can protect you?" Zheng's fists were clenched tightly. No wonder Qingluo always looks so sad. It turns out that although she is well-clothed and well-fed, her future is so miserable.

    "In order to keep me, my grandmother and concubine actually thought of a lot of ways. First, my mother and concubine had not been sealed and was not known by Qingquan, so she put me under the name of other celestial and powerful women, so that I would be named as their daughter in the future."  It will be easier to get married as an identity.

    It was only later that my mother entered the period of the five declines of heaven and man, so my father took my mother to see the national teacher and hoped that the national teacher could save my mother and concubine.  "Qing Luo picked up the clothes again, began to sew, and continued to talk about a thread skillfully.

    "Yeah." Zheng replied

    "The national teacher saw that she came from the fairyland, and said that she asked her to regulate my father's behavior and make offerings on schedule.? is ambiguous.

    "Then sister Qingluo is going to be a concubine in the palace?" Nishang opened her eyes wide.

    "Yes." Qingluo nodded.

    Zheng, however, slowly let go of Qingluo's hand, and smiled with a concealed smile, "It turns out that only the current Holy Master can be worthy of you."

    Qingluo gently held Zheng's hand again, "I ran out like this now, and there are no female officials, maids, aunts, and aunts by my side. Even if I go back, I can't tell what happened during this period.  of."

    "I just said, what is your father thinking about every day, and what is he doing?" Nishang rolled his eyes, "It's him again, my God. Sister Qingluo is so beautiful, she should be going to be a concubine.  Add to the chaos."

    This time, Zheng didn't say that Nishang talked too much, but just fell into his thoughts, thinking secretly in his heart, and finally made up his mind, "If, if you can still enter the palace, you can go and be a concubine, it's better than you worry about it day and night."

    "The few days I've been with you have been the happiest except when I was with my parents when I was a child.

    I no longer have the intention of going to the palace to be a concubine, I am just like the duckweed on the water drifting with the current.  Qing Luo raised her chin slightly and looked at the cabinet on the wall in a daze.

    No one spoke for a long time, but Jian Chuan's snoring suddenly broke the atmosphere. No one knew when he fell asleep.

 Volume 23 Chapter 23 Peeping into the Other Side through Snow Blindness Section 5

    Qing Luo gathered up her clothes and prepared to help with the cooking.  Looking back at Zheng and still secretly in a daze, she bit her lips and said, "Don't think about these things, as long as you can't do anything to the national teacher, my business is probably like this."

    "Well, but why is the national teacher so powerful?" Zheng raised his face, facing the direction Qingluo spoke.

    Qing Luo leaned against the wall, and all the rules learned in the palace these days were forgotten.  She looked at Zheng quietly, thought for a while and said slowly:

    As time accumulates, the source of the glimmer is memory, not to mention that she lived for more than 1,500 years, and during this period she also absorbed the monster Zhuyin with thousands of years of memory.

    For us, she is not only invulnerable, but also easy to kill us.

    There is no need to think about this matter anymore, I can stay with you one more day, just one day.  After Qingluo finished speaking, she pursed her lips and sighed slightly, and went out.

    ?I don¡¯t know why the content of this day has an inexplicable feeling of enthusiasm, Shimmer, Tianlongren, Shengtianlongren, and the legendary Shentianlongren.

    But what is shimmer and where is it?  Zheng slowly fantasized, his eyes couldn't see, but a darkness rose in his heart.

    In that darkness, there seemed to be the omnipotent national teacher Hua Nian, who summoned a golden light spot the size of a soybean from her body.

    No, the shimmer is not that big, Zheng shook his head involuntarily, it must be a little bit.

    Moreover, it was lightning fast, pure as light, and fine as silk, and he polished a glimmer like a firefly in his heart over and over again.

    The light spot shuttled quickly in the space of his imagination, and then he divided the light spot into 4 smaller light spots, which flew out in four directions.

    He kept splitting the number and controlling the direction, and he was extremely busy.

    Fortunately, there was no one else in the room, only Jian Chuan who was soundly asleep.  Otherwise, they would have seen countless yellow shimmering lights drawing various patterns in the air around Zheng.

    Zheng himself didn't know that those glimmers of light that only existed on heavenly beings were surrounding him at this moment, flying continuously according to his wishes.

    I don't know how long I played, "Zheng, it's time to eat." Qing Luo came over with a bowl.

    When he heard someone coming from outside, his mind was scattered, his heart became clear, and those glimmers disappeared.

    After eating, Qingluo went out again, and there was only Zheng in the room, and Zheng continued to play other games, but after a few days, no one else noticed anything strange about Zheng.

    In the next few days, the mother still did not come back.

    But a few children, alas, just a random word, reading, writing, farming, embroidery and running are all nonsense.  The hungry Jian Chuan fights with Cliff every day, and the matter of persuading the fight exhausts everyone's energy.

    Early spring's yelling and scolding were endless, and I heard that she was bitten by Jian Chuan, anyway, Jian Chuan didn't end well, and cried every day until the tiger roared.

    Qing Luo was so hungry that she couldn't control the two of them anymore, so she tried her best with her usual thoughts.  Nishang has been living in panic for a day, and wakes up crying every night to find her mother.

    Although Qingluo and Zheng knew each other affectionately, good fortune never followed others' wishes.

    ? When they are free, the two talk about their respective childhood funs and never mention the uncontrollable things. The past few days are: every gesture is full of youthful affection, and the conversation is looking forward to the love of the girl.

    On the seventh day after Mother and Father left, I couldn't stand the cliff and called everyone up early in the morning.  "Is it not enough to eat?" Jian Chuan rubbed his eyes and didn't wake up. Last night Nishang woke up crying again, and he also coaxed him in the middle of the night.

    "There was nothing you could eat last night, and all the mice in the kitchen were cooked for you." Early spring replied angrily.

    There is not enough meat in these few days, and she has to constantly conjure up coarse grains and fruits that can satisfy their stomachs. Not to mention that there are not many low-grade crystals left, and the under eye sockets are also black and blue due to excessive consumption of demon power, she roared.  After a long time, Chuan felt that his energy and blood were weak, and it was even more depressing to watch Qingluo and Zhengri see their closeness every day.

    "Ah, which piece of meat is from a mouse, why didn't I eat it." Jian Chuan didn't realize at all that early spring was just an analogy, and thought he missed something to eat.

    "Okay, I called everyone here because I have something to talk about." The desperately hungry Cliff roared, really not wanting them to continue their nonsense.

    After being yelled at by him, everyone obediently did not dare to move. They all raised their small faces and looked at what Mo Ya wanted to say.

    Zheng also stood by and listened. In two or three days, his eyes should be able to see.

    "Your parents are going to get clothes." Mo Ya was a little embarrassed.Save your energy, everyone.

    Early spring, can you move me to go to the village where mother and the others went?

    I want to go over there and see if I find anything.  The two of us are also going back quickly.  "

    Zheng finished speaking in one breath, and arranged everyone's affairs properly. The rest of the people were a little stunned, only to see that Nishang had already jumped off the bench to get the small cloak that he had gone out, and Teng also went into the kitchen to pack his things.

    Mo Ya said in a daze, "Your parents won't let us go out."

    Qingluo thought about Zheng's words secretly, and felt that it was very appropriate, so she also turned around and entered the house, followed by Zaochun, going to take off her clothes.

    Chang Si looked at the cliff and asked, "Then let me get the car now?"

    Seeing that these children left immediately, Mo Ya said angrily, "You are not allowed to pack up your things. Whoever says you are going to leave, we have to make a plan."

    "Mo Ya, why don't you go to see it first, and then think about a plan on the way back and forth?" Qingluo saw that Mo Ya was angry and could only come out to smooth things over.

    It's true that it's not Zheng's turn to direct here, but I'm afraid there will be changes when Mo Ya has a perfect idea.

    "Your eyes can barely unwrap and look at things today. It's not a big problem if I take you there." Early spring said to the outside while wearing clothes.

    "Uncle, mother really did not let us go out, now that mother's phantom has disappeared, it is very likely that they have encountered an accident.

    Father, as long as he still has breath, he won't let mother die before him, and mother won't leave us alone, if they are gone" Zheng had already removed the bandage, his face showing  The color of sorrow.

    Some things he really couldn't bear to say too much, but the situation was like this.

    "If they're gone, we'll have to rely on us later. How far we can go depends on ourselves. It's better to plan early." Zheng continued to finish these unwilling words.

    Why doesn't he hope that his father and mother are fine, and that he can continue to live a carefree life here all day just playing with everyone.

 Volume 24: Ordinary Boys Showing Their Prominence Section 1

    "Okay then." Mo Ya hesitated for a moment, he just didn't like that the right to arrange things was suddenly handed over to Zheng, and Zheng was just an ordinary person, and it wasn't that he was hostile to ordinary people, it was just that in such a world  , they really have no right to speak.

    But if something really happened to the eldest brother and sister-in-law, it would be a dead end for them to wait here blindly.

    After thinking about it, Mo Ya could only grit his teeth and agree, but wondered why he hadn't come up with such a comprehensive plan, and felt a little more inexplicable to Zheng.

    Seeing that Mo Ya no longer objected, Qing Luo also breathed a sigh of relief, went in and tidied up with the rattan.  Early spring has turned into a complete deer statue, and there are packed clothes on the ground.

    Zheng put his clothes on his back, hugged the clothes and comforted him. What he was most worried about at the moment was this younger sister. If she hadn't had a relationship with his mother, he would never have let her go out.

    "Zheng, you have to come back early." Nishang looked at Zheng with tears in her eyes.

    "Follow the little tiger, if he runs behind your back, you have to be obedient, and make an illusion to hide the two of you, just like you are playing hide-and-seek with vine and me." Zheng pulled  After passing Jianchuan's hand was held together with Nishang.

    "Yeah." Jian Chuan nodded earnestly, "The two of us quietly went to have a look, although I can't be invisible yet, but in case something happens, I'll run away with my neon clothes on my back, I won't go with others  Fighting." Although Jian Chuan is sometimes gluttonous and fun.

    However, as a servant of the Tiger Clan, he has also received strict assassination and fighting training since he was a child. Even if he did not enter the complete vision body, under the vision, he would not be able to fight two or three times with ordinary humans or half-demons.  questionable.

    It's just that there are war cattle in the mining area, they are experienced warriors. Jian Chuan can't even beat them in early spring, but he escapes with his neon clothes on his back.

    "Everyone will set off together, and we will be back when we can't see the sun, please remember." Zheng tried his best to glance at everyone, the scenery in front of him was blurry, but that was the only way to go.

    In early spring, they ran straight to the mountain village with their backs on their backs, but it was the road led by the cliff when they came, and it was at night. It was also difficult to find them in the daytime.  And it's faster to move with the cliff on your back.

    When the cliff was close to the village, before he came out of the woods, he stopped, screaming in his heart, as there was a smell of extinguished fireworks coming from the village.

    He asked Zaochun and Zheng to hide in the woods, and went to see it first. Sure enough, the village had been burned and everyone died.  None of the half-demon humans were spared,

    There is no smell of living things in the village, and the whole village has been burned by fire.  Mo Ya originally wanted to visit the house where they were staying, but after a second thought, he turned around and took Zheng with him.

    Zheng and Early Spring were also horrified when they saw the village. This was not their valley, but a large village close to the official road. There were hundreds of households, and there were only charred ruins in sight.

    The villages in mountains like Xidi are all Wufu. The so-called Wufu means that a family of the same clan lives in a village, and the entire village has a thick wall around it to resist foreign enemies.

    During the day, the front and back gates are opened for the villagers to work in and out, but at night or when the monsters are active, the gates are closed tightly, and guard towers are set up on the four corners of the wall.

    The layout of the village is that the surrounding houses close to the wall are generally families with a large number of people and a certain number of fighters. In the middle of the village is a grain field with several grain trees in it.

    Behind this grain field is Lord Wu¡¯s home, which is another small fortress-like building, with granaries, shelters, underground reservoirs, and even underground escape routes, etc., so that if you are besieged, you will not be hungry.  Died in this dock.

    And the Wu masters will also unite through marriage, sworn brothers, returning to the clan, etc. Once Wubi is attacked by monsters and monsters, other Wu masters will also take people to watch and help each other.

    Especially in the past hundred years, the young and old have gradually withered, and the method of sheltering has been implemented throughout the western region. The two princes, Baishan and Liren, have used their private self-service villages to improve the facilities of sheltering, and have also purchased weapons for their self-defense.

    It is such a village that should have been impregnable, but now it has become a ruin and there is no life.

    Zheng followed the cliff and slowly entered the village. It was the first time he saw so many dead people, his hands and feet were cold with horror, "Here, are you in this village?" His voice trembled slightly.

    "Well, the house where we settled is in front." Mo Ya frowned, and there were some scattered footprints on the ground, but most of them should be the villagers' own, and there were no traces of combat boots or the like.

    He entered the alienXiang Ti raised his head and smelled the air, then shook his head and said to Zaochun and Zheng, "It all smells of blood and burnt, and I didn't smell any particular smell."

    After all, Early Spring is a girl. Seeing such a tragic situation, she has been leaning on the wall and vomited for a long time. She found some calming herbs in her pocket and ate them, and leaned against a corner with a pale face.

    "I, let's go and have a look inside." Zheng took a few deep breaths, but the smoke went straight to his forehead, making him vomit again and again.

    He tried his best to restrain the trembling of his hands and feet, calm his mind, and turned his head to Early Spring and said, "You rest here first, if someone comes, you can transform and run, and the cliff can find you."

    "Yeah" Zaochun vomited until her eyes were flushed, but she hummed weakly. She was completely different from the previous coquettish and domineering appearance. She held back her nausea and took out a medicine from her pocket.

    "Hold it, swallow half of it, crush the half and stuff it in your nose, that way the smell of blood will be better."

    Zheng took the pill, squeezed half of it and gave it to Mo Ya, Mo Ya was a little surprised, "You take care of yourself, I'm used to the smell of blood, if there is a stranger coming over at this time, I can smell it, use it  Drugs that are used to avoid odors will not work, so don't let us patronize patrols and be ambushed by other people."

    At this time, Mo Ya was also holding on. Although he participated in the autumn hunting every year and went to fight monsters and spirits, but there were hundreds of human figures who fell to the ground and died in front of him. He really couldn't bear it.

    It's just that he is also a little impressed that he is still willing to go in and have a look. He is not frightened like ordinary children and his legs and feet are not weak. He is indeed a child of their wolf.

    "Alright, then we'll go." He turned his head and nodded towards Early Spring, swallowing half of the pill.  The other half was stuffed inside the nose.

    The pill was strangely cool when it entered the nasal cavity, and the fishy smell disappeared immediately.  But there is a hint of warmth in the stomach.

    Immediately, he felt that his hands and feet were not so cold and weak, his body seemed to be, and he said silently in his heart, don't be afraid, don't be afraid, see clearly earlier and go back sooner.

    Moya walked towards the middle of the ruins, which was Lord Wu's fortress.  They stayed here for the night, passing through the tall and thick walls and entering the courtyard.

    Although the front yard and backyard are not like the mansion in Shouqiu, there are some gardens made of ornamental trees in the yard, but stables, servant rooms, grain rooms, kitchens and wing rooms are all available.

    Cliff was chosen here to stop the carriage, and now their carriage is gone, and the servants who received them have been killed by sharp weapons, most of which were stabbed in the neck or belly.

    Master Wu and several older women had died at the gate. Although their bodies had burn marks, the fatal injuries were indeed only in these places. It can be seen that these people once organized resistance but were lost.

    "Look, are there still Qingluo's things left here?" Zheng also walked to the gate of this courtyard after checking some surrounding houses, took a look inside and asked Mo Ya.

    "No, the carriage, our injured bull beast is gone, and there are no quilts for washing utensils and quilts that they stayed here for the night." Mo Ya's brows relaxed slightly.

    "Then these massacres should have happened after the eldest brother and sister-in-law left." Mo Ya breathed a sigh of relief.

    "No, it's because before that, my parents didn't enter the village at all." Zheng shook his head and looked at the cliff in doubt. Isn't this very obvious?

    "Uh, how did you know that?" Mo Ya looked puzzled, looked around again, and smelled it everywhere, but there was nothing special about it.

    Zheng pointed to the corpses on the ground and said to Moya: "These people were killed by weapons, not monsters, and there should be no such robbery in the west. If there were, there should be officers and soldiers here.

    The person who came was here for you. I don't know when the person found you, but he didn't do anything all the way. It stands to reason that he found you leaving and continued chasing directly. He would not waste time killing people and burning the village.

    Moreover, if you were killed in the mountains, you would not be discovered so early. Now that you have killed so many people, and your things are gone, you must have done it before Dad and the others came, and then dealt with these things by yourself.

    And if Qinglao and the others have lost all their belongings, then it must be." Zheng paused, thought for a moment and then said, "Then they must be people with similar status and family background as you. I can't tell which are your things and which are the masters."  home stuff.

    Qinglao made a big mistake, even if you don¡¯t like to use the host¡¯s things, they will send their best quilts, tableware, etc. for you to use. Are these things still there?  "Zheng wiped away his tearful eyes.

    Mo Ya was stunned when he heard this inference. It was as real as what he saw. The host's house did send a reward for early spring, and sent his own collection of animal skin bedding, but they were useless in early spring. They just put it in the corner of the bedroom, and now they are burned  broken.

    But when he went to pay his respects to Qingluo, the tea set on the table and the flame bear leather cushion that Qingluo usually used were gone.

    Zheng stood at this relatively central position and gestured in all directions, then turned his head to look at the cliff, "There are hundreds of people here, if you do it, how long will it take you?"

    "What are you doing?" Mo Ya looked at Zheng blankly.

    "Hands to kill." Zheng watched carefully.??This inference is stunned, it¡¯s as real as what you see, the host¡¯s house did send a reward for early spring, and sent their own collection of animal skin bedding, but early spring they didn¡¯t use it, they just put it in the corner of the bedroom, and now it¡¯s burned  up.

    But when he went to pay his respects to Qingluo, the tea set on the table and the flame bear leather cushion that Qingluo usually used were gone.

    Zheng stood at this relatively central position and gestured in all directions, then turned his head to look at the cliff, "There are hundreds of people here, if you do it, how long will it take you?"

    "What are you doing?" Mo Ya looked at Zheng blankly.

    "Kill people by hand." Zheng watched carefully.

 Main Text Chapter 25: Ordinary Boys Showing Their Prominence Section 2

    ,

    "I'm alone? I don't know. Why do I kill them? Hey! You don't think I'm fine, so you kill them?" Mo Ya was taken aback, thinking to himself what do you think the servant of God is doing every day?

    "There are at least five people." Zheng took Mo Ya for a walk, pointed to the people on the ground and said, "Well, these people came here first, and the fur coats of the fire mouse worn by these people should be Lord Wu and the others.  Family members.

    They, they came out to greet them in person, which means that these people are noble, and there must be a vision of a servant of God inside.  Zheng then pointed to the direction of the room where Mo Ya had just come out.

    "You can see that you are all arranged in a side room that is a bit farther away. The master's family did not come out to greet you so far away. But look, the master's family has already arrived at the door.

    So they revealed that their identities are higher than yours.  Zheng finished speaking and looked at the cliff.

    Listening to Zheng's words, Mo Ya really felt that he was very observant. They really paid a lot of money for accommodation, and Chang Si carried the Qingluo on his back, wrapped the tail of the snake, and did not reveal his identity.

    At that time, the master's family did not go out to greet him. After receiving the reward, it was only Master Wu's wife who came to thank Zao Chun and gave him something. It can only be said that the later generations really showed a very high status.

    "These people all died on their backs or sideways, showing that the first massacre started here. The backs of the servants who were slightly behind were facing up, and they were fleeing.

    Further back, someone died on his back with a weapon, and both of them, they found something strange and came to resist.  "Zheng took the cliff all the way to look over and walked over.

    At first he was still afraid of corpses, his voice trembled slightly, but gradually he spoke smoothly.

    Looking at the traces along the way, Mo Ya nodded Lian Lian.

    He didn't know that Yue Halo, as a phantom demon, was obsessed with details. When teaching Nishang, Zheng also practiced the ability to restore the past with traces just by listening in.

    "Uncle, come here." Just when Mo Ya was in a daze.

    Zheng called him over again.  "Look, all directions are in the same direction. There are at least five people. Four of them rushed out of Wubao and started killing in all directions at the same time. One person dealt with the people in Wubao." Mo Ya followed closely.  .

    "There is another piece of evidence. The phantom village that my mother made for us also followed the habit of other villages in the West. They ate water in the evening and cooked it in the morning.

    You are the village going forward for dinner.  He pointed to the water stains on the dry food in the stove in a residential house and said: "Look at the water stains and leftovers, they were disposed of while they were still cooking.  Entered the village and killed.  "

    Looking at these, Mo Ya was a little dazed, "If we were a little bit late, might we have to face these killers?"

    "Yeah." Zheng nodded, "Then I don't know if they will do it right away.

    From these, I can't tell when they discovered you. They have done so many things, and I really can't figure out why.

    Whether it's killing people for fun, or hiding whereabouts, even delaying time doesn't make sense, it's very abnormal.  Zheng shook his head, unable to understand.

    Mo Ya looked at Zheng speechlessly, only you can tell at a glance that your parents have never been here, most people would think that Qing Luo's car has left and is going to look for it in the mountains.

    "My parents came here after they killed people and burned the village, but why didn't they go back and take us away right away?" Zheng turned to look for Zaochun, muttering as he walked.

    "Father should be able to smell the smoke from a distance, so he should have returned with his mother. Why did they go? Could it be that there was an ambush along the way.

    But nothing happened on the way we came here.  Zheng secretly wiped away his tears, but for a moment he couldn't tell if his eyes were uncomfortable or he was really crying.

    Although he was calm and clear just now, he is still a child after all.

    "Let's go first." Mo Ya touched Zheng's head, even if he is an ordinary person, he should be able to do something in the wolf clan in this world and be able to give the wolf surname.

    Cliff and Early Spring turned into a complete body of vision, and ran madly into the forest with Zheng You.

    "This child is observant and thoughtful, and he can see through your actions at a glance. If I knew it was so easy to be seen through, I wouldn't have to do these murders." A dull voice sounded in a forest at the upper wind of the village.

    "Bao Fengyun, do you also think this kid is special, giggle." A sharp female voice laughed wantonly, "I want to see, if I shake his brain with sound waves, will he also be an ordinary idiot?"  The woman continued.

    She turned her face to a petite person wearing a cloak covering her whole body and said, "Master Dharmakaya, you also said that there is no need to deal with horses.With red eyes, although I just watched it for a while in the village, it was also covered with snow.  He is now in a trance again, and Zaochun will bring out the medicine to bandage him again.

    Zheng shook his head, "We'll talk about it later when we're on the road." Zheng, who always felt that his mother was still alive, ran into the room, and the top layer of the chest of drawers next to the kang contained plum black grass he had wrapped.

    He is going to take it, and if he meets his mother, he can give it to her.

    He opened the drawer, saw that the cloth bag was still there, sighed and picked it up.

    I just don't think it feels right.  The plum black grass that I transformed for him in the early spring had a total of eight roots, leaves and fruits, which are quite heavy in my hand.  It feels much lighter now.

    He quickly opened it, and saw that there were indeed four missing meiwu grass inside.

    He called Qingrao loudly, "Qingrao, have you ever harvested mother's Meiwu grass, this grass is less than half."

    After hearing the sound, Qingluo came in to have a look, then turned to Chang Si and Teng and asked, "Have you ever collected this plum black grass?"

    The other two also leaned on the door frame and looked at each other, shaking their heads.

    "This is not a good thing at all. If she wants Nishang in the future, I will change it for her. Is there anything else to clean up?" Early spring knew that the situation was not good when he saw the corpses all over the ground, so he just wanted to run away quickly.

    "No," Zheng said happily, "This means that my mother came back, and she took the plum black grass."

    Zheng looked at the plum black grass and wrapped it up, stuffing it into his pocket.  The happy expression immediately dimmed again, "Mother, she won't just hide in the mountains, she is going to the city. Otherwise, she and Dad can put ice on their bodies and don't need to come back to get this. What is she going to do?"  There are more important things."

    Zheng still couldn't believe that after mother escaped, there was still something big to do, and she didn't take them to hide together, thinking of this made her feel flustered all the time.

 Main Text Chapter 26: Loyalty, Bravery and Changsi Fighting Leopard Shadow Section 1

    Just as they were waiting for Jian Chuan and the others to come back, Early Spring at the door shouted, "Zheng".

    I saw four full-body leopards surrounding the house from four directions, and a blue-gray ugly half-demon hovering in the sky.

    "Come out quickly, little bastards inside, and hand over Qingluo, giggling. I'll let you go." The half-demon shouted to the people in the room, her voice was extremely high-pitched and clear.

    "Qingrao don't go out. They will kill us all." Zheng took Qingrao's hand.  Chang Si squeezed out of the room without taking off her clothes.

    He took out a handful of mung bean-sized yellow spar from the belt around his neck and swallowed it directly, turning into a complete war ox.

    She kept emitting hot air from her nose, pawing the ground with her hooves, and layers of halos were formed rapidly on the ground, layer upon layer, very dazzling.

    Early Spring also took out a handful of green crystals from the bag and swallowed them, turning into a reindeer.

    She quickly turned around in the yard, huge vines sprouted from the fallen dead branches on the courtyard wall, and the green brilliance rushed into the valley like a stream, and soon there was the sound of rocks breaking.

    One by one the trees broke free from the dirt and walked towards their houses.

    These big trees surrounded their houses like giant beasts, and they used their branches to beat the leopard shadows that were approaching.

    Leopard Ying dexterously stepped back, and walked around the tree without going far.

    "Oh, it turns out that they are all descendants of the servants and masters of the West Palace, and they all have some tricks. Hehehe. Let's see how long you can last without the spar." Xiao Yao kept circling over the house and sneered.

    "Forget it, let you not waste these crystals in vain. The cubs of some rich families will not feel bad when they use crystals, but I am short of them, so I can get rid of you as soon as possible so that I can get some bargains.  "The Xiao Yao flapped his wings and took a few steps back, flying to the entire top of the hut.

    She twisted her neck, kept opening her mouth, kept inhaling, her body visibly rolled up, and finally her whole face turned into a gray-blue flesh hole.

    She raised her wings and kept pulling them behind her, as if turning into a huge horn facing the house.

    Seeing this, several leopard shadows quickly retreated and fled into the forest.

    "Early spring, when Chang Si came back, it was Xiao Yao. She was about to howl, so cover her ears." The voice of Qingluo rang out in the room.

    Just after Chang Si and the others entered the door, Xiao Yao emitted a series of sound waves from her huge mouthparts, and countless air ripples visible to the naked eye continued to spread from her mouth to the house.

    The wailing spread into the room, and the few of them froze on the spot. The muscles on their faces, from head to toe, trembled like waves with the sound waves.

    This injury is not only the skin, but also the internal organs. Chang Si, who was bleeding from the ears and nose, threw himself directly on Qingluo and Early Spring, hoping to reduce the shock damage by aggravating it.

    Early spring also recruited vines to wrap them up constantly, and Chang Sidekong kept giving the people around him a strong aura.

    The two of them worked so hard to prevent everyone from bursting to death on the spot.  But at this time, the rattan began to twitch and roll on the ground.

    "He's about to change." Qingluo said loudly to Zheng, but Zheng couldn't hear what Qingluo said.  Qingluo hurriedly made a gesture of baring her teeth and claws, and then desperately pointed at the rattan.

    Only then did he realize that the vine seemed to be urged by the sound waves to enter the full body of the first vision. He was so anxious that he had no choice but to hug the vine.

    Qingluo also helped Zheng entangle the vine, if he changed now, he would rush out directly.

    A few adult leopard shadows outside might tear him to pieces in just a moment.  Just when everyone was suffering, there was a sudden change outside, and the sound wave stopped.

    At the same time, Leopard Ying's roar was heard, but the roar was mixed with the howling of wolves, and it was the return of Moya.  Chang Si immediately got up and rushed out, and Zao Chun followed closely behind her.

    Just when Xiao Yao hovered on the roof and howled into the house, Mo Ya came back with Jianchuan and Nishang.

    Nishang hid the two of them and lurked over, and the cliff entered the full body of the vision, aroused the rapidity ability, jumped up directly to the roof, and bit the howling monster.

    Until the time when Xiao Yao was torn to the ground, several Leopard Shadows reacted and rushed up. Jian Chuan let Nishang quietly enter the house and let her take the others away.

    I also rushed up to bite the Xiaoyao, fearing that she would attack everyone again, the throat of Xiaoyao was bitten, and Jian Chuan was pinned to the ground and could not move.

    Blue blood kept dripping down Jian Chuan's teeth, and Jian Chuan continued to let out a low growl from his throat.

    ?Hugging to death Xiao Yao, he led her and jumped off the roof effortlessly.

    He put down Xiaoyao and stepped on her corpse, his mouth and chest hair were soaked in the blue blood of Xiaoyao, his white eyes had only two strange black dot pupils in the middle, staring at the leopard shadows in front of him,  It looked like a descending demon Shura Tiger descended into the world.

    The suppression of the bloodline made several leopard shadows stunned for a while, and the leopard shadow that rushed towards Changsi began to possess and retreat, but Jian Chuan had already disappeared in place.

    The Leopard Shadow immediately felt that something was wrong, and there was a sharp pain in his neck, and Jian Chuan flashed and bit his throat.

    The overwhelming power displayed by entering the perfect body for the first time made Leopard Ying helpless.

    There is such a big gap between the top hunter of the cat family and me!  This is the last time that Leopard Shadow realized.

 Text Chapter 27: Loyalty and Bravery, Chang Si Fighting Leopard Shadow Section 2

    With blood on his mouth, Jian Chuan put down the leopard shadow, walked slowly towards Chang Si, his eyes became blurred.

    After all, he was only ten years old, watching Chang Si fall into danger and forcibly entered the perfect body of vision. He entered the perfect body for the first time without a spar, and even used the deadliest flash assassination.

    Jian Chuan shook twice and fell down, after all, he still didn't go to Chang Si's side to help her kill the leopard shadow.

    "You can't stand upright, even if it's scary." Early Spring said inwardly disgusted, and could only concentrate on dealing with Leopard Ying who was fighting with her rattan.

    "Let go of Chang Si, I'll fight for you." Early spring finally lowered his head and rushed towards the leopard shadow on Chang Si.

    Leopard Ying, who had suffered from the early spring, let go with a howl and jumped off Chang Si's body, but his claws ruthlessly passed over Chang Si's head.

    There were a few bloodstains again, shocking.  Chang Si's spar power had been exhausted, and she couldn't help howling in agony from the pain and blood loss all over her body.

    Big tears kept flowing from her eyes, she knelt down on the ground and looked at the direction of the cabin with nostalgia, they, they should go away.  Oh, it hurts so much.

    "Is this the servant of the gods in Zhongzhou? Can't even a child in the West be defeated?" Master Dharmakaya looked coldly at the battle in the valley.

    Leopard Fengyun was shocked when he saw this scene, the child of the master of the god servant, the demon power is astonishing.

    As a servant of the gods, he certainly knows that although they belong to the same clan as the servants of the gods, the leader clan is indeed stronger than ordinary clansmen. They are just snow leopards patrolling the mountains.

    And these children are indeed the elites of the Xidi God Servant family. The aurochs, horses, wolves, reindeer, and Siberian white tiger are the largest and strongest of the same family.

    The leader of the God Servant Clan is not elected through peace talks. At the beginning of the fusion of the gods, there is already a rough order. After more than a thousand years, they have continuously strengthened the body and learned the techniques of the half-demon.

    "Please calm down, my lord. When the King of Bliss chose to follow Lord Dharmakaya, he didn't choose a servant who was outstanding in combat. He just found a servant who was easy to search in the mountains."  Don't blame yourself on the king.

    Master Dharmakaya did not continue to delve into this matter. She is far more aware of the strength of the servant clan in Qingluan Kingdom than Bao Fengyun.

    She said to Bao Fengyun, "There are a few children who have gone back to the mountain, and followed my dim light to guide them.

    You just need to take Qingrao away, catch Qingrao and act according to the previous arrangement.  You can leave, you don't have to worry about it here.  "

    "Yes." Leopard Fengyun snorted, turned into Leopard Shadow, and ran along a gleam of light in front of him.

    The Lord Dharmakaya continued to look at the situation in the valley.

    Zheng asked Nishang to take the wrapped Qingluo out when they rushed out in early spring.  Cane was still struggling on the ground, and Zheng couldn't find a quilt and blanket to tie him up on the table.

    After finishing these tasks, he rushed out the door in a hurry.

    Chang Sijian Chuan and a Leopard Shadow had already fallen, Zaochun was being chased by a Leopard Shadow, and Cliff was fighting with a Leopard Shadow.  There is also a Leopard Leopard Shadow on the ground who is about to break free from the vines.

    He took a deep breath and rushed to the kitchen, picked up a small knife that Dad hid in the firewood, and rushed out.

    Seeing that the leopard shadow was about to break free, he closed his eyes and stabbed at his neck.  A burst of hot blood rushed to his face, with a pungent bloody smell in the warmth, splashing on his body.

    His hands trembled slightly and his steps swayed. He didn't dare to look back, so he ran away quickly after drawing the knife. He knew that the person would turn into a human after death, and he killed someone.

    He didn't care about that at the moment, he suppressed the discomfort of vomiting, tried his best to swallow his saliva, and rushed to the side of the cliff to see the timing, and stabbed the leopard shadow again.

    This leopard shadow suffered from pain and fled to the side, and Mo Ya also chased after him.

    Leopard Ying, who was chasing and killing early spring, felt something was wrong and turned around to bite Zheng. When Zheng saw Leopard Ying approaching with his bloody mouth open, he could only block the knife in front of him and closed his eyes in despair.

    "No, there is one more, and another one is chasing after Qingluo and Nishang, and there are five of them." He suddenly opened his eyes again, and at this critical moment, he actually remembered that there was another Leopard Ying.

    Zheng, who thought he was going to die, was extremely desperate at this moment, but when the leopard shadow's teeth were less than half a foot away from his throat, the leopard shadow suddenly fell to the ground, but his claws scratched Zheng's shoulder deeply.  .

    For a moment, he fell on his back, and the injury on his shoulder was clearly visible.

    Zheng endured the pain and crawled back a few steps, not knowing why the leopard shadow died.

     When Mo Ya saw this leopard shadow pounced towards Zheng, he also let go of the leopard shadow that was trembling with him, and ran towards this side, and was taken aback when he saw this change.

    As a result, Leopard Shadow, who was fighting with him, twisted his waist and bit fiercely on the neck of Mo Ya. That was where Mo Ya was injured. The ligaments that were originally injured were severed at this moment, and Mo Ya shook twice and fell down.  .

    Finally, the middle leopard shadow dragged its bleeding belly, and walked towards Early Spring and Zheng gloomyly.

    He didn't see what happened to the inexplicably dead Leopard Shadow just now, but the hatred of being chased and beaten by a few children and the death of his brothers for many years now made him just want to kill these two little kids.

    "Get behind me." Early spring turned into a vision body and stood in front of Zheng. She was extremely weak at the moment, and she wanted to protect Zheng on the verge of collapse.

    The bloody smell on Zheng's body made her feel tense, so Zheng helped her up and stroked her hairy head.

    "I'm a boy, I can't see you die in front of me, you run." After speaking, he put the knife across his chest, ready for the last fight.  .

    Behind him is early spring, in front of him is the immovable cliff, Jianchuan, Chang Si and Teng, and in the distance are Nishang and Qingluo. He must kill this injured Leopard Ying, and he will not let him bite anyone to death.

    I originally thought that protecting family and friends only required a lot of heroism, but strength is still needed.  Why didn't I suddenly mutate like Jian Chuan so that I could at least kill one or two.

    Doesn't his gene allow him to be a wolf? Is he going to become a male phantom?  He regrets infinitely that he can't wait until he grows up.

    In the distance, Chang Si was still struggling to get up, and Jian Chuan, who was exhausted, looked at the two people standing here with tears in his eyes.  A low whining sound from him.

    Jian Chuan secretly sighed in his heart, if, if he hadn't given the spar to Nishang, would he be able to save everyone now.

    But maybe it can't be saved, so Nishang doesn't miss her anymore, she should run away with Qingluo.  The little Huanyao is living well with Sister Qingluo.

    Let us all live.  His consciousness was blurred again, and he finally saw Chang Si also struggling but also fell down, alas, it is better to die in a faint than to die awake.

    Early spring's face leaned against Zheng's back, "I, I like you too. I'm afraid it will be too late if I don't say anything else." Her bare arms wrapped around Zheng's waist from behind, "At least, I can die with you  . also good."

    Zheng pushed away early spring's arm, gritted his teeth and shouted, "Go, you're alive, run, little deer."

    Leopard Shadow had already come to the front, he took a step back, soared into the air, waving his claws at Zheng, and at this moment, Early Spring rolled over from behind and pressed Zheng, "Stab!" she yelled to block the blow.

    Shocked, Zheng drew out his knife and looked at Zao Chun and stabbed him out with a feeling.

    The blade pierced through Leopard Ying's big mouth, and hit Zaochun and Zheng heavily.  Zheng desperately stirred the handle of the knife.

    Holding early spring, he fell on his back, and the leopard shadow's teeth still stuck into his arm. He felt a sharp pain and still gritted his teeth, stirring it with his hands, and then he fainted from the back of his head.

    The snow fell again, and it fell on them a little bit.

    "Children play a lot." Master Dharmakaya walked into the valley slowly.

    She looked at the ground and fainted to death, Bao Fengyun had already caught Qingluo.

    She walked slowly into the house, looked at the fainted vines tied into zongzi, probed with a dim light, and then smiled softly, "There is another interesting little guy!"

    She untied the rope on the rattan body, went to the cabinet to find some clothes, smelled them, but fortunately there was no strange smell, these were clothes from Moon Halo.

    She changed her clothes, put on the clothes of the moon halo, and looked at the bust mirror again.

    I saw her about sixteen or seventeen years old, with a stern face and familiar features.

    She frowned, took out her mask from inside her clothes and put it on.  This is a satisfied smile, and then went out to find a place to bury his clothes.

    She found the car they had packed, and took some daily-usable things after throwing away the cumbersome thermal materials.  After pushing it outside, he pulled Zheng out of the snow and dragged it to the car.

    Zheng still held the knife tightly, and she also took it with her.

    Just about to leave, she thought about it and picked up a quilt to cover him, and finally pushed Zheng away humming.

    After walking for a while, she stopped and went to take out the quilts one by one. A naked child lost one, and then left with Zheng.

    When it got dark, the valley became lively again. A large number of people rushed into the valley, and they saw these children lying unconscious in the snow.

    Zheng, Qingluo and Nishang are gone.  A leader arranged for people to rush to treat these children who were about to freeze, while looking for other people.

    All the servants who came here were heartbroken and angry when they saw the miserable condition of their master's children, especially the wounds on Chang Si's neck, face, abdomen and back were shocking, and his appearance was scary.  .  .

    On the other side away from Qingluo, two blue sheep carried Zheng on their backs, and the Dharmakaya lord kept jumping and shuttling through the forest.In the valley, they saw these children lying unconscious in the snow.

    Zheng, Qingluo and Nishang are gone.  A leader arranged for people to rush to treat these children who were about to freeze, while looking for other people.

    All the servants who came here were heartbroken and angry when they saw the miserable condition of their master's children, especially the wounds on Chang Si's neck, face, abdomen and back were shocking, and his appearance was scary.  .  .

    On the other side away from Qingluo, two blue sheep carried Zheng on their backs, and the Dharmakaya lord kept jumping and shuttling through the forest.

 Main Text Chapter 28: The Catastrophe Is Not Over yet, A New Sister Is Acknowledged Section 1

    ,

    I don't know how many days they walked before they stopped in a cave.

    There were bursts of roars of monsters in the cave, as if smelling the smell of blue sheep and strangers, a flaming Balrog rushed out from inside.

    Lord Dharmakaya faced the Balrog, his sleeves moved lightly, and the Balrog fell to the ground before it could get out of the cave.

    A few more howls came from inside, and another little Balrog rushed out.

    "That's right, there's a small one inside, who wants your cave to be warm."

    It takes more than 20 years for the Balrog to reach adulthood, and it is only about ten years old now.  It saw Balrog's mother lying outside recklessly, rushing out.

    "Well, this position is very good, fall down!" The little Balrog also fell to the ground in response.

    Lord Dharma God drove the blue sheep to walk past the Balrog, and golden rays of light from Balrog's body escaped from the body, continuously drifting towards Lord Dharma God.

    She settled Zheng in the hole and stared at the blue sheep with greed.

    She turned her head and shouted to Zheng who was still in a coma, "Little kid, don't sleep, wake up." A golden light floated from Zheng's body back to Master Dharmakaya.

    Under the tightly closed eyes, the eyeballs rolled rapidly, and after a while, they really opened them.

    The dim cave made him uncomfortable. He sat up slowly, rubbed the back of his head that was still aching, and looked around.

    Seeing a person sitting with his back facing him in the light of a fire over there, he rubbed his eyes, crawled a few steps outside, and after he saw it clearly, he called out in a low voice, "Mother, mother, are you back?"

    Master Dharmakaya turned his head. The mask of unknown material on his face contrasted with the flames of the Balrog. It was a mask that only covered the upper half of his face, exposing his mouth and eyes.  The background color looks a little weird.

    "Mother? Am I so old?" She said with a smile

    Zheng saw that this person was indeed wearing mother's clothes, but it was not mother's clothes. The successive changes made him vigilant and retreated sitting up. He didn't stop until his back was on the wall of the cave and there was nowhere to retreat.  .

    "Little kid, would you kill a sheep? I'm hungry." Master Dharmakaya watched Zheng's movements with a smile, but ignored him.

    "You, who are you." Zheng stared at her, although he didn't notice any malicious intentions from her, but he had just experienced a fierce battle.

    Seeing a stranger wearing his mother's clothes again, he looked around and his friend was not here, this is an empty and dry cave.

    "Where am I? Where did the others go?" Zheng asked anxiously again, "Are they still alive?"

    "I just asked you if you would kill sheep, and you just ask so many questions. If you don't make food, I will starve to death. Will you call my soul to ask?"  God and servant get along with a superior look, talking to Zheng jokingly.

    "I, I will, but, but I don't have a knife." Zheng saw that she seemed to be really hungry, and his stomach was growling, and he saw only some light outside the cave.

    This light seemed to be the same as the one in front of her, it was a pile, not a flame, but it felt like fire.

    Master Dharmakaya got up and took a small bag from the blue sheep who was kneeling beside the Balrog to keep warm, and walked up to Zheng and handed it to him.

    "No, the odds and ends packed from your house. Have you checked if there are any available."

    Zheng saw that the cloth bag belonged to their family, so he had to open it, and there were some salt bowls, needles and threads, and small things like fire pockets inside.

    He took his father's knife and said, "This, this is barely enough."

    "Well, that's good, I made food, you ask slowly, I'm tired, if I fall asleep, call me when I'm done eating." She really yawned as she spoke.

    Walking under the quilt where Zheng just got up, Zheng squatted aside, and there were still thousands of questions in his heart to ask, but looking at her like this, he might not be able to ask anything.

    "If you want to escape, you can do whatever you want. There are two Balrogs in front of you and at the door. If they chase you, you can think about whether you can run away." Dharma body turned over and over again in the quilt, "Oh, what is happening on the ground?"  It's really hard."

    Only then did he realize that the pile of magma-like rocks in front of him seemed to be living things.  It seems to be breathing weakly.

    The outside one was bigger than it, and it was right in the middle of the outside of the cave. If he wanted to escape and pass by it, he thought he would not have the strength to do so.

    He could only pick up the knife and drag the dumb blue sheep aside, hold down its head and neck and pull the knife horizontally.?I have time to make a shelf for you.  "Zheng has just been fed by her a few times, and he always feels a little closer.

    "Well, when you are full, go cut down the tree and make me a roast leg of lamb." Master Dharmakaya took the newly brought mutton and concentrated on feeding it.

    Zheng felt full after eating two pieces, so he shook his head and stopped eating.  Master Dharmakaya began to eat again.

    There were not many slices of meat in the back, so Zheng found a few stones and erected the branch of the meat skewer upright.

    "You, are you full?" Zheng asked cautiously.

    "Well, just ask if you have anything to do." Master Dharmakaya tore the mutton slowly. It seemed that he was full, and his eating behavior became more refined.

    "Who are you and why did you bring me here? Are my little friends still alive? How are they doing?" Zheng asked a series of questions urgently.

    "Wait, wait, I have a bad memory, so I asked them one by one. What is the first question, and who am I?" Master Dharmakaya interrupted Zheng

    "I'm a ranger, the kind of person who travels around every country, eats something delicious and finds something interesting. I can do whatever I want, ranger, you know?" She tilted her head and looked at Zheng.

 Main Text Chapter 29: The Catastrophe Is Not Over yet, A New Sister Is Acknowledged Section 2

    ,

    "Then what's your name? My name is Zheng." Zheng also knew that he asked too urgently, so he could only ask carefully from the beginning.  He didn't know what a ranger was. He was probably the kind of chivalrous hero that the storytellers in the town talked about, but was this a female chivalrous man?

    "I don't have a name, so my parents didn't choose it. You can call me whatever you like." Master Dharmakaya shrugged and slowly took a sip of the sheep oil on his hand.

    "Then I'll call you, Sister Hua'er?" Zheng was a little puzzled, is there such a father and mother who don't name their children.  He tentatively pointed to a small flower on her face and asked tentatively.

    Master Dharmakaya was slightly stunned, and suddenly laughed.  "Sister Hua'er, this name is too rustic, if I knew it earlier, I would have used a more majestic mask.

    It's okay, Sister Hua'er is Sister Hua'er.  Ha ha ha ha.  "Master Dharma Body was amused by Zheng's name.

    Zheng buttoned his head and smiled embarrassingly, "I don't know any name, if you don't like it, I will call you something else."

    "Just Sister Hua'er, it's irrelevant, just let you, a brat, be called alone." Sister Hua'er said softly.

    "My name is Zheng. I'm thirteen years old, and I'm not a kid." Zheng pursed his lips in embarrassment.

    "I don't care, I am your sister Hua'er, and you are my little kid." Sister Hua'er became stubborn, and wiped Zheng's mouth by the way.  .

    "Okay, okay." A gentle person also knows that he can't reason with girls.

    Ordinarily, if this elder sister Hua'er was in an ordinary family, she would be at least the age of one child.  She is still so free and easy, although there is a sense of coquettish and domineering in her words, there is always an inexplicable intimacy.

    "Sister Hua'er, why are you wearing my mother's clothes, and how did you bring mine here? Can you see my other friends." Zheng asked again.

    "I'm a ranger. When I was in the west, I was going to the mining area to see what the mining area looked like. But then I saw a village on fire, so I went to see it.

    Later, I saw a few leopards running into the valley, but I didn't run as fast as them.

    Follow the direction they are running, check the broken branches and footprints on the road, and you will find your valley.  Much slower than them.

    When I got to the valley, I found a lot of naked people who were either dead or fainted.  I just picked the one who was wearing your clothes, and I couldn't take the others with me, and I didn't know if there would be other dangers in the future, so I took you away.

    As for why you wear your mother's clothes, it's just that my clothes are torn and torn when I run around in the mountains and forests. By the way, I also brought your packed things here.

    Those naked children who are still alive, I threw all your quilts on them.

    I can't do so many things in a hurry.  Anyway, those children were alive when I left.  Hua'er finished talking about the journey in one breath, and wiped her hands on the sheepskin.

    She paused, thought for a while and said, "I don't know where I'm going, but I brought you here because I knew there was a cave here a while ago.

    I first pushed you with a cart, and when I met two silly blue sheep on the way, I caught them and carried you on their backs. After losing the cart, I couldn¡¯t push it anymore.  "She showed Zheng her hands.

    Zheng saw that there were indeed blisters on the delicate and white hands, some of which had already burst.

    He couldn't help stretching out his hand to hold her cup and waited in front of him, imitating his mother's way and blowing into those blisters.  "Is this better, you, alas."

    She has said everything she should say, and Zheng also knows that she saved herself, she can just ignore it and let them freeze to death in the snow, she doesn't know if there will be pursuers, she can only bring a convenience  child running away.

    Zheng, who lowered his head and blown air carefully, didn't see a tear slipping down from the inside of the mask.  Hua'er withdrew her hand and shook it pretending not to care.  "It will be fine after few days."

    "Then, can I go back to the village to find my little friend?" Zheng looked at Hua'er

    "It's okay, but I don't know if you little brat go back now, what will you do if there are still those leopards there?" Hua'er tilted her head and looked at Zheng.

    "This?" Zheng was at a loss for words for a while.

    "I saved you, I'm afraid I don't want you to go directly to death. And you kept shouting when you were unconscious, what else is there?" Hua'er came over and pulled Zheng, "Go and sit on the quilt over here, on the ground  cold."

    Zheng was led by her, Hua'er folded the quilt in half, and the two of them put half under their buttocks and half on their legs.  The two sat side by side leaning against the stone wall like this.

    flowerZheng soon finished eating, and Hua'er didn't know what method Hua'er used, so the little Balrog, who had been lying on the ground all day and night, stood up.

    "Let's go, make a way for me." Hua'er walked outside, and the Balrog outside also stood up.

    "I will borrow your son or daughter to open the way. If you are worried, follow me. If you leave the mountains and forests, let you go. If you dare to do it, think about your life in the past two days. I know you can understand what I mean  .¡±

    The two Balrogs roared, and they didn't know if they really understood, or if they understood that even if they didn't understand, flowers could beat them.

    There is nothing to say about this.  It's just that the big Balrog walked in front of them, while the little Balrog followed.

    The big Balrog's heat was amazing, the snowflakes would not fall on them at all, and the snow on the ground turned into running water.  Zheng let Hua'er ride the blue sheep, and he followed behind.

    Fortunately, the Balrog does not walk fast, and she is not going to fight, so she will not always be able to move forward in that sprinting state.

 Text Chapter Thirty: The Catastrophe Is Not Over yet Acknowledging the New Sister Section Three

    ,

    They kept walking like this, eating some barbecue when they were hungry, and drinking some snow water when they were thirsty.  The Balrog also tore down the monkeys from the trees and ate whatever it wanted, but the blue sheep had been hungry for a long time, and would lower its head to eat the grass roots melted by snow water from time to time, which slowed down its speed a bit.

    It was dawn and then it was dark, and the two of them fell asleep on the rock sheep for a while, but the Balrog and the blue sheep couldn't hold on anymore.  He fell to the ground and absolutely refused to leave.

    "Okay. Little boy, find a tree to sleep on. I'm afraid they will run away after I fall asleep, and there are at least two days of mountain road ahead," Hua'er said to Zheng.

    "When can we lower the pipe?" Zheng climbed up the tree, grabbed the flower and came up.

    "It's snowing on the official road, so you can't take the Balrog on the official road. And there are no cars on the official road when it snows." Hua'er shook her shoulders, almost forgot to turn over, and hurriedly pulled  hold her.  He looked at his body, and wanted to pull off the belt on the outside of the jacket to fix the flowers on the tree.

    "Well, don't stop, I have back pain and back pain." Huaer held his hand.

    Zheng had no choice but to help her squeeze her shoulders, but it didn't help that everyone was wearing thick clothes.  "Don't be so busy, you can replace me after you sleep."

    "You said that the Balrog is also a tendon, insisting on going straight. Wouldn't it be tiring to burn trees and kick stones along the way. She doesn't know how to go around." Hua'er sighed.  Looking at the Balrog who was sleeping and snoring in the open space farther under the tree.

    "Are you asleep? Why don't you talk?" Hua'er looked back at Zheng.

    "No, I just miss my mother a little bit." Zheng also looked at the Balrog, if she didn't say that she would let her cub go to open the way, and also promised that she would release their mother and child when they left the forest.

    This Balrog will not be so desperate all the way, the color of the flames on her body has dimmed a lot, and some parts of the skin that was originally roasted and glowing red have dimmed and turned into stone.

    "Is your mother treating you well? Little brat" Hua'er didn't bother to stay next to Zheng.

    "Well, my mother is great, she is gentle and smart. She has taught me a lot. I haven't seen her for several days." Zheng didn't dare to continue, on the one hand, he was afraid that he would cry, and on the other hand, he was afraid that Hua'er would ask her.  Where did his mother go?

    "That's good." Hua'er said softly, almost inaudible.

    "What did you say?" Zheng asked curiously.

    "I said that's great, why is my mother not so good, hum." Hua'er spoke as usual again.

    "I don't know. Maybe every mother loves children differently. Your mother also loves you." Zheng could feel that Hua'er seemed to be dissatisfied with her parents, and her parents were too strange, maybe it was just another one.  Difficulties, like mothers come back to get plum black grass, but did not tell them what to do next.

    "Shit, my mother and father just want to send me to a powerful family to perpetuate the family glory." Hua'er's eyes rolled to the sky.

    "Uh, you are capable. You can control monsters. Although I don't know how you did it. But it's too powerful. The greater your ability, the greater your responsibility." Zheng slow  Slowly persuading Hua'er, Dad said that with great power comes great responsibility.

    "That's useless, what do I need such a great ability for? You're not blaming me for not helping your friend beat those leopards, are you?" Hua'er asked with her head tilted.

    "No, no, no, there is no Balrog near us for you to summon to fight those leopards. We only have some trees nearby, and we summoned those trees to fight those leopards in early spring." Zheng sighed.

    Indeed, if Sister Hua'er's ability is to drive monsters, if they enter the city, they may not be able to bring a Balrog into it. They will be killed halfway and the two of them will be arrested.

    "It's good that you don't blame me." Hua'er pouted her lips, and asked again, "Little boy, are you not blaming me for what I did?" She asked with some hesitation.

    "No. I know you have your difficulties. I won't blame you, really." Zheng thought that Hua'er was still blaming herself for not being able to save his other friends, so she comforted softly.  He had no idea what secret the girl in front of him was hiding.

    "It's fine if you don't blame me, I'm not afraid of anything, I'm just afraid that you blame me." Hua'er rubbed her hair and said lovingly.  .

    Zheng has gotten used to Hua'er's occasional intimate movements in the past few days, so he smiled indifferently.  "I really think you are brave and not afraid of anything. You are also very strong, and I want to be as strong as you in the future. Then protect Nishang, just like you protect me."

    ???It is not easy to save some food for men and children. It is like this from generation to generation.  It's not easy.  "The uncle raised his whip and slapped it in the air, urging the bullock cart to go fast.

    "I'll tell the car to go faster. When you get to the town, go home quickly. Your family members don't know what the rush is. Fight~"

    "Thank you, uncle." Zheng nodded gratefully, the old and the young chatted about how many people were in the family and who they were.  If the recent years are getting worse every year, they will arrive in Sifang Town in a short while.  The uncle put them down and drove the car away.

    "You really talk a lot, and you're not afraid that people will sell you." Hua'er waited for the uncle to go far away, and she disliked Zheng, so she pulled Zheng and was about to rush into the biggest restaurant.

 Text Chapter Thirty-One: The Catastrophe Is Not Over yet Acknowledging the New Sister Section Four

    ,

    "No, no, no, let's find a small shop." Zheng grabbed Hua'er

    "What are you afraid of? It's not that I don't have money." Hua'er looked unhappy.

    "No, look at the tattered appearance of the two of us." Zheng said, pointing to his clothes.

    "Trouble, I'll just pay for my meals, and don't care what I wear." Hua'er went to the restaurant.

    When they arrived at the door and were about to go in, the waiters stopped them first.

    "You two, we don't have a few tables for lunch, so I will leave some food for you a little later, please move aside now, so as not to block the door." The waiter looked at the two people, who were covered in mud and dressed in the last one.  Poor leather jacket.

    Hua'er didn't use a mask, but used a piece of linen to cover her head and face, Zheng also looked black and thin, and she really looked like two beggars.

    "Stop talking nonsense and let me in." Hua'er's tone was a bit hostile, but the runner still blocked the door and remained unmoved.

    In Sifang Town, the first batch of cars is waiting to be delivered, and when the second batch of cars arrives, a bunch of rickshaw drivers are curious about what they want to do with these two little rags stopping at the biggest restaurant.

    "Sister, let's go." Zheng tugged at Hua'er's sleeves, then bowed to the waiter.

    Hua'er wanted to scold again, so Zheng pulled her to show her the back, there were already many people standing ready to watch.

    "Sister, we still have important matters, don't argue with them here." Zheng said in a low voice again, Hua'er could only follow him and retreated from the steps angrily.

    Reluctantly, she was dragged to a place where there were a lot of people dressed in rags like them to find a meal.

    Zheng found a fairly clean small noodle stall. The stall was set up by a young mother with a sleeping two-year-old child drooling on her back.

    This small stall is only two tables and eight stools, but it is wiped clean.  Although the noodle bowls on the table had holes, they were neatly stacked.

    "Just this one, after eating, we will go to the manufacturing bureau to see if we need to hire accompanying porters for the shipment.

    We will follow the past and slowly go to Qingquan.  " Zheng whispered to Hua'er

    "I'm going to buy a carriage, and we'll go there in comfort, and we can still eat and drink. You want me to carry stones for others? Are you insane?" Hua'er heard Zheng's arrangement, and her nose twitched.  I'm going to be angry.

    "If I'm not so hungry right now, I'll go to the tailor shop to change my clothes, and then go to the restaurant where people look down on people, and use money to beat that little girl to death. You want me to move stones?"

    "Um, that, is this how you usually act as a knight-errant?" Zheng felt like he had black hair. He thought that Sister Hua'er was just like Qingluo, huddled in a gorgeous carriage all the way, and then went  Arrived at Qingquan Palace.

    "Uh, this. Okay, eat some noodles. I'm bragging." Hua'er touched her nose through the linen cloth, and seemed to feel something was wrong.

    Sitting at the table carelessly, she shouted to her mother and daughter, "Two catties of beef, one or two sides."

    "Pfft, didn't you say it wrong, it should be two catties of noodles and one tael of beef?" The little sister-in-law who cooked the noodles couldn't help laughing, she seemed to be about the same age as Hua'er.

    "My sister is talking nonsense, and I want half a catty of noodles and a tael of beef." Hua'er, who was about to run away, shouted at the boss.

    "Sister Hua'er, she doesn't even have two catties of beef on this stall, can you see if there is enough hanging on her pot for you, and I don't know how many days it has been hanging." He pressed Hua'er while holding  she said quickly

    "I regret saving you." Hua'er also whispered in Zheng's ear very quickly.  Zheng is also happy, Hua'er can eat meat and loves meat, almost at the same level as Jian Chuan and Mo Ya, and she can eat meat better than Qing Luo.

    But after all, he is a half-snake who consumes a lot of energy and is afraid of the cold.  I really don't know that sister Hua'er ate a sheep these days, and snatched a lot of monsters from the mouth of the Balrog, where did the meat go.

    "I know you want to eat meat, let's find a butcher shop to buy it for you later, okay, don't you like my barbecue?" Zheng repeatedly comforted Hua'er.

    "Bullshit, I only eat it when I have nothing to eat. You only have the taste of salt and no barbecue. You think I would like it." Hua'er felt that she was hungry and broke into a cold sweat, so she could only eat this beef.  It can be said to be beef noodles with plain noodles.

    "You also said that you are a ranger, you who specialize in driving monsters and beasts, you can't even cook cooked meat. Where do you usually swim?" Zheng suddenly thought of something, indeed, didn't Hua'er say that she was a ranger.  The ability to survive in this forest is not as good as Zheng, at least the general orientation and daily diet can be solved by Zheng.?Isn¡¯t it, something big happened.  Princess Qingluo went up the mountain to pray for King Liren, but was hijacked by gangsters on the way.

    Now all the goods going out of the checkpoints in the west are not allowed to be released. When can we find the Qingluo princess and when can we go out.  "The man said quietly, while still regretting

    "Ah," Zheng's face changed drastically. Was Qingluo still taken away?  He hurriedly asked, "When did it happen?"

    "Hey! For seven or eight days, we all came to see if we found it. We also came to accompany us. We can't go out, and we can't get the prepaid wages. How will we live this winter at home.

    ?Who exactly was this Princess Qingluo captured? This little girl has been missing for so many days, what should I do?  "After the man finished speaking, he shook his head and wanted to walk away.

    "Wait a minute, so you can't go anywhere now?" Zheng hurriedly grabbed the man.

    "That's right, the cars coming from the mining area can't go out right away, they have to be checked carefully one by one, and there are no cars to go to Shouqiu. They were all requisitioned to find Qingluo County Master.

    It's just that there are so many people staying in Sifang Town and I can't live there. I'm going to sleep on the street tomorrow, and the housing prices are also rising day by day.  "The man looked at the little poor boy and kept asking questions, but he could only explain patiently.

 Text Chapter Thirty-Second The Catastrophe Is Not Yet Recognized New Sister Section Five

    ,

    "Child, you have to walk wherever you want to go. If you want to leave quickly, the snow will fall as soon as you say it will fall." After saying this, he left again.

    Others also waited for a while, but they didn't seem to open the door to let them go, so they also left one after another, just one batch after another.

    "What should we do now?" Hua'er pulled the stunned Zheng aside.  "This west land is probably turned upside down now. If it is not sealed for a hundred days, it will be useless, but it will delay my search for someone."

    "No, there will definitely be people who will go out to look for him. Let's go to Shouqiu, and then get mixed up with the team looking for Qingluo and Nishang." After hearing this, Zheng suddenly had a flash of inspiration.

    "Well, then tell me, the two of us, a brat and a girl, what are we going to do in the army? Cooks?" Hua'er also frowned, thinking about it, she didn't even know how to cook.  .

    "Don't worry about it, let's go to Shouqiu first. There is still a day's journey away from Shouqiu. We can only walk along the official road. I'm afraid the carriages are not allowed to go to Shouqiu now." Zheng pulled up  Flowers are leaving the city.

    Hua'er sighed: "Why don't you buy a better dress and bring something to eat?" She rubbed her sore and swollen calf after running around for several days and leaned against a windbreak wall.  The skirts and jackets are also ragged and torn after walking in the forest these days.

    "Let's go buy some food first, and I'm thinking about changing clothes when I go to Shouqiu." Zheng looked at Hua'er, who was really working hard and pitifully, and couldn't eat or sleep well with him, and just walked around every day.

    "Either, or else, you can rest in Sifang Town by yourself. When you can go out, you can go home." Zheng took out the spar bag around his neck, and took it off with difficulty.

    After pouring out three crystals from inside, the rest was handed to her together with the bag.  "I'll give you all these crystals. You can buy delicious and beautiful clothes. I don't know if it's enough to buy a big carriage."

    "You're so annoying, you always drive me away, you little brat, don't you want me to follow you." Hua'er didn't pick up the bag and squinted at Zheng, with a bit of anger on her face.

    "No, no, after getting along these few days, I am very grateful to you for saving me. I also really want you to meet my parents with me, so that you know that there are parents who care about children.

    It's just that I do have things to do now, so you don't have to suffer with me.  It's such a mess outside, I don't trust a girl like you to suffer with me.  Zheng looked at Hua'er earnestly.

    "Hmph, you're a brat, if you really want to go to Qingquan, I'll go to Shouqiu Palace now, get his cold iron suit, and go to Zhenlongya to catch you a red dragon. Let's fly to Qingquan again.  What can I do. Cough cough cough" Hua'er said disdainfully.

    She still kept the second half of the sentence silent, that is, everything in Qingluan Kingdom can be enshrined to me, and hundreds of millions of living beings can be driven by me.

    It's just that if you say this sentence, it is basically equivalent to telling Zheng that I sent someone to arrest your sister.  Your parents were injured by my people, and my people rushed up and bit them. I don't know if they died or not.

    Your naked girlfriend was also injured by my people, and your half-snake girlfriend was still captured by my people.  She didn't know what Zheng would do after hearing this.

    After hearing the first half of her sentence, Zheng just smiled, this sister is good at everything, but sometimes she doesn't know what nonsense she is talking about.  Whether she can drive the red dragon or not, Zheng doesn't know.

    After all, I have only seen her drive the Balrog.  But it's a bit ridiculous to go to Shouqiu Palace to get a suit and ride a dragon.

    "Okay, I won't drive you away. Then we bought some food. You'd better go with me. Sigh." Zheng took her to buy some food, but there were too many people gathered here, and if it was later, I might not even eat.  They are all out of supply.

    Those entourages in the city who couldn't get out also made a commotion on the street. The prices of the inns were all increasing, and the prices of the restaurants were also increasing.  People keep being kicked out of the inn

    Volume 1 Candle Yin Chapter 28 Let's go on the road together Section 4

    These people who had nowhere to go gathered around the street in twos and threes discussing the disappearance of Princess Qingluo, but the more they chatted, the more angry they became.

    These people went from making confessions every year to talking about how King Liren loved the people like his son, and from how cute and pitiful Princess Qingrao was to how she was taken away, to the fact that the national teacher took Princess Qingrao away for revenge and forced her to leave.  The great king went to worship.

    I heard that the children of the masters of the god servants were also beaten to death by the gangsters, especially the future masters of Zhan Niu who seemed to be dead.  There are so many different things.

    Zheng listened to these heart-wrenching pains, and Hua'er stopped talking.  Zheng thought she was still troubled by not arriving earlier to save others, so he asked her softly, "What's wrong with Sister Hua'er?"

    "Nothingbsp;The above are all family crests, aren't they all servants and half demons of various families.  They are not just ordinary women, how can an ordinary woman wear this black and gold chain mail?

    Hehe, this is not going to rebel, but what is it going to do?  Could it be that he was going to search the mountain? Did the search for the mountain go the wrong way? This is the direction to Shouqiu.

    This West Land is really hidden.

    There are only so many black gold chain mails. Except for Qingquan Shengshang, I am afraid that there are not so many black gold items. You are from the mining area. Don¡¯t you know how many black crystals can be forged to forge some black gold.

    But in the whole world, only the west has black spar, and the ordinary army is willing to use some black gold for the tip of the knife and spear. I didn't expect it, but it opened my eyes, and I saw the army of black gold chain mail. Open my eyes.  "

    "Sister Hua'er, don't talk about rebellion." Zheng was really amazed at Hua'er's observation ability.

    "Hehe, the King Liren of your family can mobilize troops in broad daylight, so I can't tell why he rebelled." Hua'er shrugged indifferently.

    "He turned his back after all." Hua'er added, "This is the descendant of Yixi, who was in the Zen position back then! Bah, what face will he use to meet his ancestors when he dies!"

    "What does Sister Hua'er mean by saying that?" Zheng was a little wary, this sister did not come from an unknown source, and although she was very kind to him, the timing of her appearance was too coincidental.

    It's just that she has nothing to plot against herself, and she, who has been pampered and pampered all the way, has also endured hardships with herself.

 Text Chapter Thirty-Three Intimacy and Steep Gap Section One

    However, Zheng was startled, then how did she go to the mining area alone, she was so disgusted with the eating habits of the mining area, how would she have walked without a servant.  Why are there only the two of them these days.

    "Little boy, just say it if you don't like it. The whole world knows about the bad things about your family's Liren Dawang. When the old king of Baishan was alive, he ignored Qingquan Shenmingzong and the national teacher. At that time, there was the old princess from it."  Mediation, each other gave each other some face.

    Later, after Liren Fanwang came to the throne, he always opposed the national teacher, and then found a woman from the fairyland to be the princess, but failed to ask the national teacher to continue his life, so he cut off contact with Qingquan directly.  Now I feel that the national teacher robbed his child, isn't it normal?  "Hua'er said all this in one go.

    After hearing this, Zheng couldn't refute it. It is true that he has never been out of the West, but this is basically the situation.

    They also said the same thing in the early spring of Qingluo in those few days. He was not sure if everyone knew these things, but his doubts about Sister Hua'er did not dispel.

    "If you alienate my elder sister because of this irrelevant king, I can only feel sad to myself. Who told me to save you, it's not that I saved someone else. It's just my life!" Hua'er finished speaking.  He lifted his face high.

    "Sister Hua'er, I'm just, just." Zheng didn't know how to respond for a while.

    "It's just what, you are a citizen of the West, and King Liren is the lord of the West, so it's normal for you to turn to him. Compared to him, I'm just an irrelevant wild sister." Sister Hua'er still yelled angrily,  Kick off the snow on the ground.

    "I," Zheng was at a loss for words for a moment, he didn't know that he just didn't want Sister Hua'er to say such things about treason outside, so why did he seem to have to choose between King Liren and Sister Hua'er.

    "You don't need me, it's mine. Let's hurry up." Sister Hua'er held Zheng's hand. The blisters on her hand didn't heal, but whenever she had a chance, she still held his hand.  It was a dull pain again.

    The two of them just walked forward without talking, and they really missed the difficult mountain road they walked a few days ago, but the two of them were talking and laughing, and the atmosphere is very depressing now.

    "Little brat," Sister Hua'er called out.

    "Well," Zheng was taken aback, wouldn't this elder sister ask her to choose between King Liren and which one would he choose?

    "If, I said yes, I'll go find that little phantom and send it to you in the west, where we stay in that cave. Do you not have to go out like this?" Hua'er asked while walking.

    "Here," Zheng listened with a sigh of relief, cursing himself for being narrow-minded.

    "How do you find her? She is a phantom demon and can change. How can you find her? And if she is caught together with Qingluo, how can you save her?" Zheng grabbed Hua'er.

    "Then, can I find her and rescue her if I bring you who know nothing? You are afraid that you are stupid after eating noodles." Hua'er stopped and sighed, and looked at Zheng with disgust.

    "Um, do you despise me?" Zheng was a little aggrieved, and thought about it again, as if he really didn't know anything.

    "No." Hua'er held Zheng's shoulders with both hands, "Little boy, there is going to be a war outside, and many people will die.

    Everyone was displaced, and famine and plague abounded.  Moreover, everyone has gone to war, no one has been cleaning up the monsters at the national border, and they will wait for the opportunity to kill the Qingluan country.

    It's not in the mountains outside, I can control a Balrog to protect the two of us from the wind and rain, it's just a little bit of hardship on the way.

    What should I do if there is a mistake and I can't take care of you?  Hua'er frowned and said to Zheng carefully.

    "Go to that cave, the two Balrogs inside will not do anything to you.

    You can still grab food from them like you did when I was around.  What they dare not give you, my control over them is still there.

    Except Chilong can beat the two of them, no one and nothing can deal with them.  The mother Balrog would not be fine to provoke other Balrogs to fight with her child.

    It's the safest and warm place there, so you don't have to worry about what you eat.

    I will go find your little sister Huan Yao right now, and bring her to you later.

    Just wait for the two of you to come out when the balance of the world is balanced. You can stay in the mountains for a lifetime if you like.

    As for your parents you mentioned, I will try my best to find them for you and send them to you.

    It's too dangerous outside, you, a brat, can't break into it, so don't go any further.  Can you listen to me?  "Hua'er tried very hard to persuade Zheng.

    "Sister" Zheng couldn't take it anymore, and threw herself into her arms with Hua'er's waist in her arms. My sister said that every one of them was something that was on his mind, and he didn't know it.??The woman broke free from her arms and felt her chest was wet.  "You're still running, you just cried in my arms, saying that today's noodles are delicious.

    In the future, I want to make a lot of money and bring me to eat noodles every day, and then I don¡¯t know me anymore.  "The woman pointed to a trace of tears on her chest and continued to cry, beating her chest while crying.

    "Uh, okay, okay, don't cry. What's my name? Where is this place?" Zheng buttoned his head in embarrassment, thinking that he was always a little embarrassed to cry on his sister's chest at such a big age.

    "What's your name? You have a stone plaque on your chest with your name engraved on it. Your name is Zheng." The woman continued, wiping her tears and her nose on the tree trunk next to her.  .

    Zheng struggled to put his cold hand inside his neck, and after searching for a long time, he finally found a sign. He took out this small stone sign with great effort, but he didn't know what it was.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirty-Four Intimacy and Steep Gap Section Two

    However, on the small stone plate of unknown material, there is indeed a Chinese character Zheng engraved on it.

    It seems that this woman really knows herself very well.  "Uh, then, what's your name then?"

    "Now believe it, my name is Hua'er, what's my name. I'm your sister." The sister Hua'er said angrily, and stretched out her hand to help him put the stone tablet in again.

    Zheng was shivered by the cold again.

    "Eh, that's the name." Zheng wanted to laugh when he heard the name, what kind of name is that.

    Hua Zheng?  Is it the names of their siblings?

    "What's wrong with my name? In order to support you, I am sixteen years old and I can't get married, and I can't find a husband's family.

    Since I was a child, I have been feeding you shit and pee,

    I didn't despise you at all.

    Hua'er twisted Zheng's ears, and Zheng felt that this action seemed familiar. It seemed that this was the normal way for his sister to get along with him.

    "Hey, hey, I grew up by pulling shit and pee, not feeding, and I didn't grow up eating shit.

    Are you sure it's because of me that you can't get married?  Is it because you can't speak your mind?  Zheng held Hua'er's hand, "It hurts, it hurts, don't pinch the pain."  "

    "Ah," Hua'er cried out in pain, Zheng hurriedly let go of Hua'er's hand, and opened her palm again.  The sackcloth that was wrapped around it to keep warm was in tatters.

    There was a blood-soaked shell on it that turned yellow and hardened. Zheng couldn't bear it, so she slowly untied it, and the blisters on her hands had already burst.

    "What's wrong with your hands?" Seeing this, Zheng grinned in pain watching the flowers eat, so he naturally cupped her hands and helped her blow them up.

    "It's not about working!" Hua'er said in a low voice, "We are not a rich family. I have already said that we work with our hands to support you. You are always like this, sometimes good and sometimes bad." Hua'er  Er'er's voice was full of grievances.

    "Um, let's go back, the two of you. Didn't you say that we are going to go home? Where is our home?" Zheng looked up and saw that he and Hua'er were on a slope close to the official road.

    Is your home on the mountain?  Then go back quickly, and when you get home, you can clean and bandage your sister well.

    "Let me tell you first, don't think our family is shabby. After our parents didn't want us, the two of us lived in a cave.

    Our house has nothing, but there is still a quilt.  Well, at home, well, there are two monsters at home.  "Hua'er felt that she couldn't make it up anymore.

    "What the hell are there two monsters?" Zheng stopped seeing her sister whose tone was becoming more and more abnormal.

    "The two of them were when our father went to the mountains, and he didn't know what to do. Anyway, he saved the Balrog who was in a difficult labor. Well, yes, our father can deliver babies.

    Later, the Balrog survived and the cub was fine, so in order to repay her kindness, the Balrog mother sent us some food from time to time to thank us.

    Later, Dad left, and we couldn't grow the soil well, so we simply ran to the Balrog mother and son, and lived in the cave of the mother and daughter.  "Hua'er pulled Zheng who had stopped and hurried all the way to Sifang Town, and quickly descended to the official road.

    "No, how long have we lived with the Balrog family?

    Didn't you even tell whether they were mother and son or mother and daughter?  "Zheng felt that what Hua'er said was becoming more and more nonsense, but she still followed.

    "It's strange, it's a monster, and I'm not a monster, how can I tell whether they are mother and child or mother and daughter, or you can go back and see for yourself.

    You really don't remember anything, and you still like to argue with me.  Hua'er said angrily, and her feet slipped.

    "Eh." Seeing that she was so angry with her sister, Zheng didn't dare to say anything and quickly helped her up. Anyway, in Zheng's view, it was really not easy for her sister to take him with her.

    After walking for a while, the two returned to the gate of Sifang Town. The guards hadn't changed their shift yet, so they just watched how the two came back.

    "Why are you two running back again?" the guard asked while moving the fence, anyway, he didn't care whether to let it out or not to let it in.

    "Well, I'm sorry we went the wrong way." Hua'er's tone was a little awkward, and she didn't know how to tell others.

    The guard who opened the gate was a little dumbfounded. Seeing that the two children didn't seem very smart, they could only let them in.

    The two continued to walk towards the town, and when they passed by the largest restaurant in Sifang Town, a waiter waved to them at the door.

    "Hey, you guys, come here, there are some good things." Xiaoer looked at the store, then at the streets on both sides, and still beckonedSister, do you want to go back and talk to your parents about getting an in-law.  "The uncle said while driving the car.

    "Sister, what sister?" Zheng looked at Hua'er, her sister didn't say she had a sister.  And my younger sister, I do have a younger sister, I have a younger sister, her name is Zheng can't remember her name.

    But she is ten years old. She has a pair of blue eyes with golden light spots inside. She is very beautiful and has a pouty face. She always follows her like a tail. This is how I grew up with her.

    "Damn it!" Hua'er cursed secretly in her heart, hearing the word "sister", her soul was about to float out of her celestial spirit cover, why did she suddenly mention this.

    Hua'er's good impression of the people in the West who like to chat just now disappeared. She looked at the road behind and there was no convoy following them. There were only them on the whole road. She looked at the car and it was not difficult to operate.  rise.

    Just when Hua'er was about to attack this stone demon, Zheng looked at Hua'er with some doubts, Hua'er looked at Zheng's serious look, held down her murderous heart, and looked back at Zheng with a sullen face."  What do you look at, I have flowers on my face."

    "Sister, your eyes, your eyes are not blue, I have a younger sister. Her eyes are blue, with some golden spots in them, very beautiful." Zheng looked carefully at Hua'er's eyes  , These are a pair of black eyes.

    "Uncle, are my eyes blue?" Zheng turned to face the uncle again and asked, the uncle took a careful look, "Hey, you are the same as your sister." The uncle seemed to know something suddenly  What, coughed twice, then looked at Hua'er again.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter Thirty-Five: Manghuaer entrusts the lonely Flame Demon Mother Section 1

    Hua'er's face immediately collapsed, "Mother only took away my younger sister when she left. Father said he was looking for them, but he was dragged to join the army after leaving Westland. You just remember this younger sister, but you don't remember her."  It makes me shit and pee every day"

    "Don't, don't, stop." Zheng knew what Hua'er was about to say, "Why did mother only take my sister away and not us.

    Dad just went to find his mother and sister like this, so why don't we want us?  "Zheng is completely incomprehensible to this situation, he vaguely has the impression of his parents.

    The mother is extremely beautiful and gentle and capable, and the father is strong and caring for the family. The two have always respected each other like a guest and love each other. Why did the mother leave without saying goodbye!

    Dad didn't bring himself and his sister's two children to look for him, and even asked him and his sister to beg for food. My sister is still unmarried at such an age.  It didn't match his vague memories at all.

    "That child, cough, cough, sometimes, you don't understand the business of adults, why ask so many questions!

    Uncle, I just think that the two of you are children of a good family, and you can take care of each other even if you are married.  Didn't expect these things to be involved.  Your sister is no longer at home, so forget it.

    Just treat it as an uncle without mentioning it.  Didn't mention it.  "The uncle looked at the different colors of the eyes, and he had already made up a big scene in his mind.

    I'm afraid that the mother of this family and someone who doesn't know who gave birth to another child turned out to have a different eye color from the father's and several other children, and ran away with the adulterer. The child's father was so angry that he went after them and killed them.

    It was a last resort to leave these two stupid children behind. It was because the child in front of him was stupid and didn't understand the joints.

    So boy, don't ask, if you ask, your father has been cheated on.

    It's just that the uncle didn't know that this brainstorming and persuasion saved his life.

    "But." Zheng didn't think it was what the uncle thought at all, he always felt that something was wrong, and was about to ask Hua'er again.

    "Little brat, are you sleepy?" Hua'er didn't give Zheng a chance, she asked while stroking Zheng's head with her hand, but neither Zheng nor the uncle saw a trace of golden light entering him from Zheng's forehead.  in the body.

    Zheng slowly felt a little dizzy, and seeing Hua'er gradually blurred, he just said foolishly, "Sleepy!" Slowly leaning on Hua'er's shoulder, Hua'er hugged him into her arms,  let him sleep.

    Seeing that the kid fell asleep, the uncle stopped the car, took out a blanket from the trunk, and let the flowers cover Zheng's body.

    Watching Hua'er cover Zheng carefully.

    The uncle sighed and said, "It's not easy being an older sister, but having such a younger brother."

    Hua'er moved Zheng a bit to make him sleep more comfortably, but she bit her lip and nodded without replying.

    There are at least three more days on the way, so he can't keep fainting!

    well!  If he repeatedly erased his memory like this, one day he would collapse.

    ?My mind is impetuous, originally among the three techniques of control, healing and attack, it is only better than the second technique of healing and attack.

    I couldn't drain his memory at all, and I was really reluctant, always wanting to leave something for him.

    It is these memories that make him compare and struggle repeatedly.  Hua'er didn't know what he would become if this went on.

    He's like a kid living a huge lie, just hoping the day doesn't come when he knows all the truth.

    It was getting dark, and they were looking for a place to rest their feet. Before the cars behind could catch up, they were the only ones in the snow and ice.

    Hua'er woke up Zheng, and they set up a bonfire casually by the roadside, baked some dry biscuits, and ate with the leftovers.

    They slept in the carriage, covered with thick cowhide cloth, and it was not very cold.

    This uncle stone demon has a strong physique. He was afraid that some monsters and spirits would come down to find food at night and hurt the two children, so he kept watch all night.

    In the morning, we set off again before dawn. Fortunately, there was only one straight road. After Uncle Shi Yao taught Hua'er and Zheng how to drive, he ran to the back to take a nap.

    In the afternoon of the second day, some servants of war bulls behind them rushed to the mining area in a cart.

    On the last day, they saw a large number of convoys coming out of the mining area, not only a large number of spars, but also miners.

    "Where are they going?" Zheng asked in a low voice

    "Don't ask, it's going to change." The uncle leaned the car aside with difficulty, and there were some cars behind that had been handed over to the mine.

    Everyone is pulling over to let these cars pass.

    "Is it going to snow?" Zheng looked up at the sky, as if it was going to snow again.

    "Yes, don't talk." Hua'er pushed Zheng's head down and blocked it too.?" Zheng didn't bother to resist anymore, his ears were about to be pulled out all the way, it's a miracle that he hasn't been pulled out before.

    Just being pulled by Hua'er, the painful feeling that he felt a little strange just now was consumed by the interruption again.

    The two surrounded the little Balrog to keep warm, and after a while they heard bleating sounds from outside the cave, mixed with the sounds of other monsters.

    Hua'er pulled Zheng to look at it, "Hey, why does this sheep look familiar to me?" Zheng looked curiously at a driven blue sheep.

    Isn't this just the unlucky rock sheep, it should have also followed the Balrog's way back.  And there are several lambs in its belly.

    Could it be that it thought it would be safe here as long as it could avoid the Balrog, but it didn't expect to be driven over by the Balrog again.

    "Okay! Eat it first, the other ones are so ugly, I don't even want to eat them." Hua'er's saliva was about to flow out, and she walked towards the blue sheep step by step.

    "Don't, don't, I like this, let's eat something else first" Zheng grabbed Hua'er

    Hua'er had no choice but to ask Zheng to find a stone monkey to eat.

    The blue sheep knew that Zheng had no ill intentions towards it, and obediently knelt beside him to watch him barbecue.

    After the two of them ate and drank enough, it was dark, so Zheng hugged the blue sheep to sleep. Although it smelled a little, it was extremely warm!  Hua'er unceremoniously slept under the quilt.

    The next morning, Hua'er pulled Zheng and said: "I'm going out for a while, you stay here obediently, don't run away. It's easy for me to find you when I come back."

    "Where are you going?" Zheng touched the blue sheep's belly, which was warm and fat, and the blue sheep bleated comfortably.

    "Go to someone else's house to work and earn money to marry you a wife. Are you stupid when you go out and enjoy yourself alone?

    You gave half of the money I saved to Uncle Stone Demon, did you forget?

    You must be losing your soul again.  "Hua'er sat next to Zheng and gave him a sideways look, then touched the blue sheep together with him. The touch was really comfortable, but the blue sheep trembled when they saw her coming over.

    "Will you be going for a long time? When will you come back?" Zheng was a little bit reluctant, and he was also a little scared to be here alone. He looked at the cave, and then at the two Balrogs.

    "It's the Chinese New Year, and those rich families lack some part-time workers. From the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month to the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, there is a shortage of maids who do the cleaning and pick up.

    My sister goes there every year. At this time, the price is high and the work is not heavy, but you don¡¯t remember.  Hua'er rubbed Zheng's head affectionately, she also knew that it was pitiful for someone to leave Zheng here alone.</div&gt

 Main Text Chapter Thirty-Six: Reckless Flowers Supporting the Gu Yan Demon Mother Section Two

    "A few days ago, I was going to the family in Shouqiu where I often worked. Last year, I told people that I wanted to take you with me. You can also help out. You don't need to pay, just take care of the food, and reward the young master.  No clothes and two pairs of shoes will do.

    I have discussed everything with others, but you have suffered from the loss of soul again.  I am afraid that you will fall ill again when you go to other people's homes, so I can only send you back first.  You said what would you do if you fell ill outside, scared the master, or lost me in the first hill?

    Now you see I'm sending you back again, and I have to go again. It's getting colder every day, and I'm a few days late, and it's going to pass sooner. I know you're afraid here alone, but isn't it?  There is no way.  "Hua'er's tone was a little sad.

    "Okay." Although Zheng was reluctant, but because of his sister's burden, there were not even some seats and rice bowls in this hole, and they didn't even have an extra piece of clothes. They were all on their bodies, so they should be poor.  It's amazing.

    If I had known that my family was so poor, I should have given less to the stone demon old man. Zheng usually doesn't use money in his daily life, and he doesn't know how much those crystals are worth.  But now at this home, Zheng looked around again, alas, isn't this the monster cave?

    "Then I'm leaving, little brat, you have to take good care of yourself.

    I'll be back in a few days.  "Hua'er stood up reluctantly, and walked out, Zheng also followed her off, holding Hua'er's hand with ten thousand reluctance in his heart.

    The female Balrog sleeping outside watched the two Omen stars go out, and looked at each other with some doubts. The Balrog mother turned her head sideways, and thought about it with her not very bright mind: What kind of monster is this?  Condition?  These two people just came back to sleep all night and eat a monkey?

    Do I have to drag the children to open the way for them again? The two of them just came back, basically just arrived in the cave, and they came before their buttocks sat down.  Forget it, think about this road!  well!  There is no way to live this day, let's move!

    "My younger brother will be taken care of by you. He will drive away monsters and spirits on time every day. You can chase him whatever he likes. I didn't expect you to make a nutritious meal with meat and vegetables.

    But if you are the slightest snub, there is something wrong with him.  hey-hey.  "Hua'er yelled at the female Balrog with ill intentions.

    "Sister" pulled Hua'er's clothes, which is too arrogant.

    The mother Balrog roared twice as she agreed, Hua'er then turned her head and pressed Zheng into her arms.  "I'm leaving, don't go far by yourself. Wait for me to come back." After saying that, he strode away without daring to look back.

    Zheng also had no choice but to go back to the cave after watching his sister disappear.  Zheng sat alone in the cave in a daze, looking at the bare walls of the house, thinking about some important things at hand.

    After all, people depend on food, so let¡¯s start by solving the problem of eating, and get yourself a pair of chopsticks and a wooden bowl.  Then there is whether the animal skins that I eat every day can be washed, and then I can make a mat for myself. It is cold to sleep on the ground with the sheep every day.

    Zheng is counting bit by bit with his fingers, what things he needs, anyway, he is not in a hurry, let's do it bit by bit.

    The two Balrogs were obedient, but they drove some monsters back in two or three days for the little Balrog and Zheng to eat.

    Zheng was busy looking for and using wood in the woods to make something.

    He also only has that small knife, and he can only rely on this for skinning and peeling.  Fortunately, the small knife is also very sharp, and there is no curling or chipping when using it every day.

    There is also a wolf's head on the handle of the knife. Zheng stares at this wolf's hair when he is free, and always feels that he has seen a real wolf like this somewhere.

    Not one but two.

    The kind of intimacy and dependence on this wolf head makes Zheng stroke the wolf head whenever he is lonely and afraid, and when he touches it, he thinks of Daddy, Daddy, and gradually feels at ease. This should be  His father's.

    The vines and weeds near the entrance of the Balrog's cave were not buried by the heavy snow because of the Balrog's entry and exit, and the places where the Balrog went hunting can also melt the ice and snow, which is better than the blue sheep looking for and planing randomly.  The blue sheep in his cave was getting fatter day by day.

    It's just that the little Balrog always wanted to play with Zheng like that blue sheep because his mother went out to hunt frequently, and he was too hot, which made Zheng and the blue sheep a little troublesome.

    And when it comes over, it will burn all the objects that Zheng has already made, and it is only then that Zheng feels that this is the reason why there are no other objects in his hole.

    Fortunately, I didn't ask my sister at that time, otherwise she would twist her ears again and say that she likes to talk nonsense, and touched her earsDuo, alas!  I don't know how my sister is.

    Zheng didn't know what day of the month my sister left, but I didn't want to count the days, and I didn't remember how many days I had passed.

    After being distressed by the enthusiastic little Balrog for a few days, Zheng came up with a solution.  He picked stones from the outside and made a boundary in the hole.  Just set the boundaries and tell the little Flame Demon not to cross the line.

    He is also a little embarrassed, this is indeed the home of the Balrog.  It's really wrong for him to restrict people's area like this, but if you don't stop him, the little Balrog has already touched him while he was sleeping.

    Half of his quilt was burnt, and his leather jacket was also torn.  The blue sheep's body was also burnt and scorched black one by one.

    I don't know what happened to his newly peeled skins.  Maybe it was too warm in the cave.  There will always be worms.  In short, if you don't draw a line, you can't live this day.

    While laying stones and marking the line, he thought about it. The little Balrog didn't know what it was for, and he would still cross the line.  Mo thought they were playing, but instead rushed across the line to find Zheng to play.

    Zheng simply drew two lines, one line here is dedicated to chasing and playing with the little Balrog.  It's just that after chasing and playing with the little Balrog every day like this, his skills are much more flexible.

    Moreover, the Balrog's attack has heat and wind sounds. In order to keep his clothes from becoming more ragged, he always takes off his clothes and plays with it in a pair of underpants.

    Gradually, he could tell the position of the little Balrog by sensing the skin and the sound of the wind instead of seeing the Balrog's movements with his eyes.  At the beginning, he would look back to make sure it felt right, but later he was able to move freely with his back to the Balrog.

    In addition, the Balrog's mother watched the two of them play hard, and would increase the drive of the monsters to let them eat.  Although the two children don't know how long it has actually passed, Zheng has obviously grown stronger.

    Zheng is very happy about these changes, he feels that sooner or later he will become the wolf like the one on the dagger, that majestic big wolf that always appears in his dreams, he doesn't know why, but thinking about it makes him  An Xin is also very excited.

    Just when he felt that his feelings were becoming more and more obvious, the Balrog mother drove away a few more firefoxes that day, and monkeys and other monsters came back.  After my sister left, it snowed a few more times.  The surrounding area was frozen, but the Balrog mother went out to hunt every day.

    The big trees at the entrance were gone, and there was no snow to keep it warm. On the contrary, many monsters that they hadn't eaten that day didn't leave, so they stayed nearby.  In fact, the little Balrog did not eat much.

    The Balrog mother can also go to the mountains to eat black crystals. Under normal circumstances, the Balrog mother would take the little Balrog to the mountains to eat black crystals, but if they leave, it will be really cold in the cave.  Anyway, it's okay for the little Balrog to get used to eating monsters, as long as he waits until the beginning of spring and then takes him out.

    The Balrog mother knew in her heart that this little thing was in the hole where she was going to eat.  But the one with him was not to be offended, and he was told to find something to eat for him.

    And one of them will be left in the hole, so there is no problem except for troublesome things, and the Balrog's mother is fine to see the two of them playing like this.

    When I don't go out, just watch those little monsters who haven't finished eating around, and just don't go into the hole and hurt this little thing.

    The Balrog's mother drove back the monsters, and the little Balrog helped hold down a firefox. Half of it was scalded like charcoal, and it ate it by itself, leaving the other half half-cooked for Zheng to eat.

    The little Balrog took a nap in the cave after eating, and the big Balrog also found a comfortable place to nap outside the cave.  Zheng wanted to make half of his own wooden bed, and wanted to find some wood to finish the bed.

    The trees near the entrance of the hole were burnt into upright coke by the Balrog mother. The thick core can still be used, but it cannot be cut with a small knife, and it will be broken if pushed thinly.

    He can only go a little farther.  Moreover, he didn't have a saw but only a small knife, so he needed to find a suitable one.  Going further in a while.

    Just when he found a small tree that was as thick as a bowl, he happily started chopping it with a knife bit by bit.  He suddenly felt that something was wrong. Recently, he had been with the Balrog and observed the monsters near the entrance of the cave, which made his senses extra sensitive.

    He stopped what he was doing, and leaned against a big tree to observe the surrounding situation calmly. It was too quiet. Usually there should be sounds of monsters and ghosts here, and they also noticed something big coming.  They all hid themselves.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirty-seven: Mang Huaer entrusts the orphan to the Flame Demon Mother Section 3

    After a while of observation, Zheng really had an unknown monster lurking about 30 meters away from him, where there was a faint heat from the melting snow.

    In this way, the energy and volume of the demon power will not be that of a Firefox.

    If it is the air around the Balrog, the heat wave should also be distorted, is it a flame bear?

    Zheng was startled, it was over.

    It only takes a few breaths for the flame bear to rush over from such a distance.

    He slowly backed up and moved into the Balrog's Cave, which is the territory of the Balrog, thinking that the Flame Bear would not dare to come here rashly, as long as he gets close to the Balrog's mother, he should be fine.

    Zheng slowly moved his body, his heart pounding.

    As he stepped back, he wondered if the Balrog mother had driven all the surrounding living things to the vicinity of the Balrog Cave, causing the Flame Bear to have nowhere to look for food and followed.

    Zheng's guess was right, there was a hungry flame bear lurking in the snowdrift opposite him, full of killing intent towards him.

    This flame bear was indeed hungry for a long time. It smelled the breath of Balrog but also smelled a lot of food.

    Zheng is still six or seven hundred meters away from the entrance of the cave, so even if he runs wildly at this moment, he will not be able to run away from the flame bear.

    And the snow here is knee-deep.  He still faced the direction of the flame bear and retreated a little bit.

    The flame bear stood up and appeared in front of Zheng. It was about the same size as the little Balrog.

    There are sparks on the tangled black long hair, a pair of protruding shoulder blades and a deep concave belly show that it has not eaten for a long time.

    The flame bear was less than forty meters away from Zheng, and it flew towards Zheng directly on all fours.

    Zheng could only quickly move to the nearest big tree. He leaned against the big tree and held the only small knife that could defend himself in front of him.

    Zheng stared wide-eyed at the rushing flame bear, swallowing his saliva uncontrollably, he wanted to call for help, but his throat seemed to be tightly clenched by fear, and he could not make a sound at all.

    This flame bear is also very smart, it doesn't roar, and knows that its roar will attract the Balrog mother.

    After only three or five pounces, it came to the side of Zheng, and Zheng could clearly feel the sound of breathing from the mouth and nose of the flame bear.

    At this moment, Zheng suddenly felt that he had been coerced like this before.  It's just that there were friends around him at that time, and a girl blocked a blow for him.

    And the girl hasn't dressed yet, Zheng still remembers the feeling, uh, Zheng shook his head, trying to regain his senses, now is not the time to think about it.

    Yan Xiong stopped, took two steps left and right, and braced himself to confront Yan Xiong.  Flame Bear could clearly smell the breath of Balrog over there.

    If it wouldn't come to this Balrog's territory on weekdays, it was just too hungry, and it didn't know why it came here to eat, so it hesitated for a moment or pounced on Zheng.

    Zheng closed his eyes, felt the heat and wind changes of the flame bear on his face, squatted down and twisted behind the tree.  He received a heavy blow on the shoulder holding the knife, and his face was scorched hot.

    He gritted his teeth and stabbed the knife fiercely into the flame bear's body with his backhand. He felt a burning pain in his wrist, and the pain in his wrist was so familiar.

    He gritted his teeth, and turned the handle of the knife a few more times according to his experience last time, then let go of the knife in his hand, and kicked the flame bear, taking advantage of the momentum to roll into the snow.  The cold snow relieved the pain in his face, shoulders and wrists and extinguished the sparks in him.

    After one blow, he finally started to call out to the Balrog mother loudly, asking her to come and save her life. He didn't know if the Balrog mother could hear him, but he only resisted the first attack with all his strength.

    The flame bear slapped Zheng's head, and it used a lot of strength to succeed once.  He wanted to smash Zheng's head with a slap, bite him and run away.

    I didn't expect to hit the air.  As soon as the body moved forward, a knife was inserted into his neck, which was inserted very deeply, and he roared in pain.

    Flame Bear angrily detoured around the tree and was about to pounce on Zheng. At this moment, half of his body was sunk in the snow, and it was too late to dodge. Flame Bear pressed up with a thousand-ton force.

    Zheng closed his eyes in despair and waited to die.  It was just that when he closed his eyes, he had a strangely familiar feeling. He fell into a familiar dark world, and there were some light spots flying around in this completely dark world.

    He didn't know what these light spots were, but he instinctively wanted to drive these light spots to a place other than the darkness, hoping to resist the flame bear.

    His exposed skin can clearly feel the heat of the flame bear, which is about to come.?The last wooden stick endured the pain.

    Start skinning the bear alive.  He put a strip of fat on his wrist to reduce the pain, and kept waving the knife to separate the flesh.

    The flame bear was lying on his back, and he called the blue sheep.  Just when the flame bear attacked, the blue sheep ran away.

    Fortunately, he was originally here to drag the wood, and there was still a rattan rope on the rock sheep that he had rubbed in the past few days.

    He raised the bear's head and passed the rattan rope under the head and arms.

    Find a big rough log by yourself, put a stone under it, and ask the blue sheep to help him turn the flame bear over.

    After this busy meal, all the sweat on his head had formed thick frost on his eyebrows and face.

    He directly wiped his face on the flame bear's back. The temperature of the flame bear is very comfortable now, and he lay down on it to rest for a while.  Struggling to get up again.

    He didn't use much force in his right hand, and he wasn't that precise with the knife. He still peeled off the skin on the bear's back bit by bit.

    During this period of time, I did not do less skinning. Now I am injured, and my shoulders are also exposed to the wind and snow. It is painful and cold.

 Text Chapter Thirty-Eight: Manghuaer entrusts the orphan to the Flame Demon Mother Section Four

    This flame bear has really been hungry for a long time, and there is not much fat in its body.

    Zheng first dug out the meat of the buttocks and the fat on the stomach in one piece, tied them with vines and hung them on the blue sheep.

    After being dizzy, he peeled off the bear's back skin, scraped off the fat, and rubbed it with snow several times, then hung the bear skin on the rock sheep and let it drag it back.

    Just after helping the blue sheep to stand up, he fell to the ground.

    After trying for a long time, he couldn't stand up, so he had no choice but to climb onto the bear skin and let the blue sheep pull him back.

    It took the poor pregnant blue sheep a long time to drag Zheng and the big bear skin back with all the strength of breastfeeding.

    When the little Balrog saw Zheng in a coma, he turned around in a hurry and kept moaning!

    But it also knew that it couldn't get too close to him, so it could only sleep next to Zheng as usual to keep him warmer. Zheng was lying on the flame bear's skin and couldn't move at all.

    But the mother blue sheep screamed in pain, water dripped out of her body, and she was about to give birth.

    It kept walking in the cave, and then nestled restlessly in the grass nest prepared for it before.

    After a short rest, it stood up and turned around again. About two quarters of an hour later, it gave birth to its first baby.  The baby fell to the ground in its afterbirth.

    The smell of blood and the slight cry of the lamb stimulated the little Balrog. It wobbled and wanted to eat this sweet-looking lamb.

    The blue goat mother came over to help the lamb lick the afterbirth and shoved it with her head to make it stand up quickly, while blocking the little Balrog with her body.

    Seeing the little Balrog approaching, the Balrog's mother roared twice outside.

    It was the little Balrog who calmed down, still lying beside Zheng.

    The blue sheep mother and lamb still survived, and another three quarters of an hour later, the remaining two lambs were born smoothly.

    The blue sheep mother took care of these lambs and let them lie in the prepared haystack.

    And Zheng fell into a coma for two full days before waking up, during which time the blue sheep went to feed Zheng with goat milk from time to time.  Zheng lay on his back, drowsily drank some goat milk and continued to sleep.

    It has been a few days since Zheng fully woke up!

    He was dizzy and dizzy from hunger, and the wound on his shoulder was still painful.

    He wiped off the grease first, and saw that the inside was already bloody and bloody, and now it was painful.

    At that time, it should have been blistered, but after I wiped it with snow, I covered it with bear oil, so that's why it happened.  Fortunately, he is not dead yet.

    He struggled to get up and staggered out to drink a few sips of snow water, then returned to the cave dizzy.  Only then did I realize that there were a few more lambs in the cave.

    That's great, Zheng tried his best to walk to the blue sheep's mother, and touched the blue sheep's mother as a reward.

    Remove all the vines on it, and pick up the lambs one by one to have a look. These guys are strong and there is no major problem.

    After doing all this, I was already a little out of breath, and I recovered a little bit of energy after drinking goat milk like a lamb.

    Zheng started to get busy again. First, he re-boiled the oil, and then roasted the bear meat. He waited for the bear meat to be roasted and eaten before continuing to sleep to maintain his strength.

    Leaning against the wall, he became flustered and out of breath again. Half a day later, he used the wooden bowl he made earlier to collect the bear oil and put it outside to freeze. After it was frozen, he ate something slowly.

    Originally wanted to rest for a while, but thought that the grass in the blue sheep pen was soiled by amniotic fluid and blood, so I gave them another meal.  After tidying up the sheepfold, Zheng fell down on the bearskin covered in sweat again.

    He didn't sleep very well that night, many people and things kept reverberating in his mind, as well as the weird scene that day.  It's just that he felt as uncomfortable as if he was in a sea of ??fire.

    When the blue sheep heard Zheng's uncomfortable humming, he brought the lamb to kneel beside him and kept licking it for him.

    In the half-asleep and half-awake state, I don¡¯t know how long it took to eat something when I wake up completely, and sleep after a little activity.  It's just that the bear meat has been eaten.  The little Balrog threw him food in the back

    Zheng Zheng felt better that day, thinking that the previous bear oil was almost used up.  But I don't know if the wound has not healed because of the cold weather or lack of nutrition.

    As long as the bear oil was wiped off, he would feel pain in his heart. He sat at the entrance of the cave basking in the sun, carefully looked at the wounds, and at the monsters running outside.

    Thinking about it, I thought about what happened to those lights that day.  That flame bear is indeed dead, definitely not an illusion.  But what exactly is this force.

    That kind of mo?? is dead, and he would be dead if the blue sheep didn't drag him back.  Why did I bring him out, but couldn't protect him well.

    "I don't blame it, it's just that I walked away by myself. It's okay. They take care of me very well. By the way, sister, are you still leaving?" Zheng leaned on Hua'er's shoulder and asked softly.  Although he didn't say it, but these few months have been really hard for him.

    "Well, I," Hua'er didn't know what to say, because she came to the west to catch Qingluo without authorization, and now the Liren feudal prince has started to raise troops for this reason.  Both Guoshi and Shenwuzong couldn't escape in the eyes of Tianlun, and she had to go back to resist the Liren vassal.

    "Well, cough cough cough, I'm getting married. Cough cough." Hua'er began to run the train again.

    "Huh?" Zheng raised his head and looked at Hua'er with a strange expression.  "Really? Whoops, let me go." Zheng's suspicious expression made Hua'er pinch his ears.

    "What's the matter, can't I just get married? Let me tell you that I'm not only going to marry, I, I, I brought him here today. When my house passes by and takes over, I'll take you too."  Take it." Hua'er twisted Zheng's ear and yelled in his ear.

    "Okay, okay, let go first." Zheng rubbed his ears, looked out of the cave, and then looked back at his sister.  With a face, you turned into a brother-in-law who came out and let me have a look.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Thirty-ninth: Jiaohan Jingyuan Follows Thousands of Miles Section 1

    "Hmph. Jingyuan still won't get out of here." Hua'er shouted to the outside.

    Zheng is a little curious here, is there really a brother-in-law? He also stared at the direction of the hole with wide eyes, wondering what the future brother-in-law will look like.

    After a while, I saw a woman walking in with a somewhat weird posture. She tried her best to hold her head up and her chest out, and stepped forward.  Seeing Zheng, he pretended to be rude and coughed twice.

    She cupped her fists at Zheng, "Ah, in Xiajingyuan, it's polite here."

    Zheng looked at the woman in embarrassment, then at his sister, and asked hesitantly, "So, I have a brother-in-law who is a woman?"

    The woman named Jing Yuan froze for a moment, looked at herself again, and then looked at Hua'er for help.

    Hua'er twitched the corners of her mouth, covered her face with her palms and quickly turned her head aside, ignoring Jing Yuan.

    She forgot that Zheng, like her, can see through illusions.  She originally wanted the phantom demon to be a fantasist to coax Zheng, but now it's all right, I can't make it up.

    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into a strange and awkward silence. Zheng seriously looked at Jing Yuan, who was full of his sister, and then at the angry and anxious sister who blocked her face!

    Zheng thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "Well, uh, I think so, as long as parents agree. I, I actually have a male brother-in-law or a female brother-in-law.

    As far as I think, well, it's not a big problem, it's not a big problem.  Hello sister, brother-in-law.  "Zheng stammered hello to the stunned Jing Yuan with an embarrassed smile on his face.

    Hua'er, who was worried and couldn't make it up, was overjoyed to hear this, oh, Zheng is in a state of lack of muscle now!

    She quickly turned her face away, and said happily, "Ahem, that, as long as you can understand, then, sister!

    This temper, our family conditions and so on, as well as our unreliable parents, just look at it, and you know it in all aspects.  Even, we really can't find a normal brother-in-law in an ordinary family.

    Just, just this, just, just make do with it.  Look, when your sister dies, your parents-in-law will come to pick you up.  It will be very soon, when the time comes, you will eat popular food and drink spicy food with your sister, and do whatever you want.  "Hua'er saw that there was a play, and she patted Zheng on the shoulder and started talking nonsense.

    "Sister, calm down, brother-in-law, sit, sit, sit on the floor." Hearing Hua'er's words getting more and more outrageous, Zheng quickly grabbed Hua'er and patted his hand, continued to smile awkwardly at Jing Yuan, and asked her to sit on the ground.  .

    Turning his head, he gritted his teeth and whispered to Hua'er, "It's not appropriate for you to say that about someone's parents. Shut up."

    "Oh, oh, cough, anyway, after a while, my sister will come to pick you up when she grows up. It won't be long, really! You trust me." Hua'er moved her hand to Zheng's head again, messing up his hair  .

    As soon as he heard that he was about to leave again, he turned his head away.  He can't count the days, and he doesn't know how long his sister has been gone, nor how long he has been hurt.

    But no matter how hard he tried to forget the time, he knew that the outside had already warmed up.  It's not like my sister said that she will come back after the new year!

    She is leaving again, when will she come back, and how long will he be here alone.

    A feeling of sadness welled up in my heart, but my sister would marry sooner or later.

    Is it reasonable for my sister to be married, and she shouldn't have brought him with her? This is outrageous.

    But my parents and the younger sister who always appeared in my dreams don't know where they are.

    Do I have to wait like this until I grow up before finding a girl to spend my life with?

    Would she like to live in this cave with herself?  Inexplicably, a girl with cold little hands and a sad face appeared in his heart. She was gentle and busy doing housework in a simple house, which was really nice.

    Hua'er felt sour when she saw Zheng like this, but she can't take Zheng away now, he will be safe only when the time is right.

    She gritted her teeth and looked at Zheng with a smile again, "I will be back when it snows next year. From then on, the two of us will always be together, and we will never be separated again. Really, my sister gave  You are looking for a wife. What kind of girl do you like?"

    "Okay," Zheng nodded dumbly, and smiled blankly.  "My sister and brother-in-law will stay here for a few days, and I will make a pair of bowls and chopsticks." Zheng put away his sadness, took the initiative to change the subject, and prepared to go out with joy to prepare dinner for them.

    "No need, I just came to see you." Hua'er held Zheng's hand reluctantly, this silly brother really didn't know how hard it was for her to get here, she just didn't feel relieved that he was here alone.

    "Ah, are you leaving?"For the Lord Dharmakaya.

    She is different from the seductive and charming Nishang.  Of course, there is no such thing as an unattractive phantom.  It's just that although she is an adult, she still has a round face with a little baby fat.

    Coupled with a pair of huge eyes that are almost a quarter of the size of the face.  She always looks cute and cute with a slow face, it's hard to imagine that she still has the ability to charm men.

    "Is this a matter for you to change into a man? Isn't this a matter for you to have no affection for me at all?" Master Dharmakaya almost growled at Jing Yuan, what kind of indistinct phantom is this?  ah.

    "Ah, Jing Yuan has overstepped, Jing Yuan just likes Master Dharmakaya.

    The humble Illusory Demon Jingyuan really shouldn't have such delusions.  Lord Dharmakaya, please calm down.  Please execute Jingyuan after Jingyuan protects Zheng.  "Tears filled half of Jing Yuan's eyes.

    She bent down sadly and confessed to Lord Dharmakaya, her shoulders were shaking from crying, and she timidly hugged Lord Dharmakaya's thigh.

    "Get up, I'm afraid there is something wrong with your brain. I told you that girls can't like girls, what are you telling me?" Master Dharmakaya wanted to catch this little phantom demon.  Crazy, dragged the crying Jingyuan up.

    "Okay, don't cry, you are here, hide well, protect Zheng, understand?" Lord Dharmakaya said eagerly to Jing Yuan.

    "Ah, good protection. Protect him no matter what, stay with him, and wait for Master Dharmakaya to come to us." Jing Yuan's big eyes looked at Master Dharmakaya infatuatedly, "My lord really needs winter  Will you come back?"

    "It will probably take longer, but I will send someone! Don't let anything happen, especially Zheng." Master Dharmakaya waved his hand back and stopped entangled with Jing Yuan, turned around and walked into the mountain.

    "Ah, Lord Dharmakaya, Jing Yuan will always be here waiting for you. I will wait for you for a long time. Please come back." Jing Yuan folded his hands together and knelt down facing the direction where Master Dharmakaya left.

    Master Dharmakaya, who was hurrying on the way, was very anxious, and she didn't know if this muddled phantom was reliable.

    If it wasn't for the fact that she urgently needs someone of her own to protect Zheng, Zheng would really not want to bring her here.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 40 Jiaohan Jingyuan Follows Thousands of Miles Section 2

    ,

    It's just that this phantom demon has a strange obsession with herself, which makes her unusually loyal to herself.

    And she can hide Zheng's existence. If nothing goes wrong and Zheng stays here, she should, should be able to come back and take him away.

    Just for this point, Lord Fashen sighed softly, can he really come back?  She stopped in her tracks, but couldn't help but glance behind her.

    Watching the snowflakes slowly drifting down again, he finally stomped his feet and walked away cruelly.

    Master Dharmakaya was thinking about where he was going while walking in the dense snow-covered forest.

    Half a year ago, she went to Jiangli to recruit the Huiyue and Huiri twins to station at the Eye of Tianlun, and by the way, inspected the Tianlongren level of their elder brother Bliss.

    After the official business was over, the King of Bliss, who was also an old childhood friend, stayed with her.

    Gave her a young soul, she was struck by lightning after reading it, finally she repatriated the entourage brought from Qingquan, borrowed some people from the King of Bliss, and sneaked all the way to the west, hoping to find the one who had been sent away.  Younger brother Zheng for several years.

    The King of Bliss gave her a general direction. It was the news from the spies from Liren Wangfu that someone in the mining market was asking about Meiwucao!

    This thing can only be used by phantom monsters, and only the big phantom monster of the moon halo has died strangely and has not seen a body in these years.

    However, King Liren did not report that someone had asked Mei Wucao. Considering that King Liren had cut off official correspondence with Qingquan, King Jile also concealed this information.

    For thousands of years, everyone thought that Master Dharmakaya was the departed soul of the national teacher, but Hua'er was actually a living person!

    And her big day is coming, and it's time for the King of Bliss to return her memories of the departed soul that has been taken away and stored in him for many years!

    Hua'er only knew that the younger brother was adopted by a wolf and a magic demon. The wolf was a servant of the gods in the west, and the young wolf at that time had a strong physique and a good temperament.  Moon Halo both died in autumn hunting two years ago.

    There is a great probability that they are them, and they will hide in the woods in the Westland.  Look for it all the way, whether you can find it or not, you have to go and see it.

    The King of Bliss prepared a few leopard shadows familiar with the mountains for her, and asked her to bring a howler that was easy to monitor and set off.  They entered the West from the mountains and did not follow the official path.

    When increasing supplies, they accidentally discovered the mountain ghost, and Hua'er wanted to hunt the mountain ghost and make it an ever-burning lamp in her tomb!

    I didn't expect to drive these mountain ghosts to the official road, and met Qingluo and his party.

    Originally wanted to get to know the mountain ghosts, but Mo Ya and the others fought against the mountain ghosts, which made her speculate that there was Qingluo in the car who hadn't yet shimmered.

    Hua'er temporarily thought of King Liren's disobedience to the national teacher, so she wanted to take Qingluo away and make him obedient.

    In the process of tracking Qingluo, it was discovered that the phantom demon and wolf combination that took away his brother back then actually found them.

    Xiaoyao first injured Beiwang and his wife, and later because both Baoying and Xiaoyao died.

    No one helped her deal with the aftermath, and she was used to being arrogant all the time. She only took away her younger brother and didn't deal with the scene so that Xi Di found out that she had taken Li Shenservant away.

    After that, it caused Xidi to raise troops to find Jiang Li to find an explanation.  After she left Zheng, she hurried back to Qingluan, trying to take away the neon clothes and return them to Zheng.

    But after arriving at Qingluan, when he returned to his mansion, he found that some accident happened somewhere, and the Leopard Fengyun who was chasing after Nishang and Qingluo had never appeared in Qingquan mansion.

    She sent someone to send a message to the King of Bliss again, and after waiting for a few days, the King of Bliss replied.

    Bao Fengyun didn't come back either, but Xidi's official documents kept coming, so he realized that Master Dharmakaya had made such a big mess when he was looking for his younger brother.

    After many searches, the two found that Leopard Fengyun brought Qingluo into Fuzhou and there was no news after entering Fuzhou. She could only go to the Eye of Tianlun to report the matter to the national teacher.

    When the national teacher heard about this, he was furious.  After that, they sent people to send more documents to the two places to adjust, and they also sent people to investigate openly and secretly, but there was no progress.

    After she was reprimanded by the national teacher, she was asked to think behind closed doors.  As the atmosphere between Xidi and Zhongzhou became more tense, brothers and sisters Huiyue and Huiri could only be dispatched to mediate.

    Taking advantage of the way back to Qingquan from Tianlun's Eye, Master Dharmakaya sneaked out again all the way to Jiangli, and found the King of Bliss again, and the King of Bliss assigned Jing Yuan, who was going back home, to her to help.

    The two disguised all the way and sneaked into the west to find Zheng, and asked Jing Yuan to protect Zheng.

    Fortunately, the national teacher is now very busy with the affairs of Chaos and the Sea of ??Immortality., I looked at the lord, no, my wife Hua'er went far away, and I fainted when I kept looking at it.  "Jing Yuan looked at Zheng with those huge eyes cutely, secretly thinking that the two of them really resemble each other.

    "Uh, then are you going to chase after sister? I'll bring you something to eat, and you take this bearskin cloak away." Zheng was a little bit reluctant, the bearskin was not easy to come by and he wanted to keep it for his mother  .  But this brother-in-law is afraid that he will freeze to death again if he goes out like this.

    "Ah, no, my wife said she went home to do some work and let me take care of you." Jing Yuan still looked at Zheng in a daze.

    "Don't you remember that you almost froze to death outside just now, are you sure you came to take care of me?" Zheng looked at this brother-in-law who was really not very bright, and felt in his heart that his sister was really suffering.

    There is his younger brother who has lost his soul, his parents who don't know what to do, and his younger sister who doesn't know where to go.  Finally found a brother-in-law, who is still a woman, and looks like a fool.

    But what my sister said is right, just like their family, this kind of situation, considering all aspects of the situation, it would be nice to have a brother-in-law who is a stupid woman, and don't be too picky.  And this brother-in-law should be richer than them.

    "Ah, phantom demons are very afraid of the cold. Take a breath." Jing Yuan sucked the snot that was about to flow out.

    "Phantom demon?" Zheng suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity and intimacy with the two words, but changed his mind and said, "The point of this matter is not whether you are afraid of the cold or not, it is the point of the matter that you can't even take care of yourself well.  How do you take care of me?"

    "Ah, that's the point. I'm a professional in taking care of children. I'm a professional teacher." Jing Yuan proudly straightened her flat chest.

    Zheng threw Jingyuan a look that you are afraid of being a fool, let her slowly understand it, and he went out.

    He went out and found some flowers and plants, washed them at the door and handed them to Jingyuan.

    It's just that his inexplicable proficiency in doing these things made him a little strange, why would he know what phantom demons eat?

 Main text Chapter 41: Jiaohan Jingyuan Follows Thousands of Miles Section 3

    ,

    Zheng also didn't bother to think about why he knew what his brother-in-law could eat. He looked at Jing Yuan and thought to himself, this brother-in-law is a little stupid, two of them are better than him alone without anyone to talk to.

    Zheng tilted his head and looked at Jing Yuan who was grazing, and fell into deep thought: It's just why my sister is always so unreasonable, why did I bring my brother-in-law to visit my brother.

    The two of them really just glanced at each other, and didn't even eat the main meal. After reading it, the elder sister went back to serve her in-laws and left her brother-in-law to take care of her younger brother. What's the reason for this?

    Just because this silly brother-in-law is a teacher, she wants to stay here and teach herself?  This operation is outrageous, okay?  Zheng thought about it for a long time but couldn't figure it out. Forget it, there is nothing normal in this family, so let's just leave it at that.

    Just like the second idiot, Jing Yuan lived in the cave like this. Jing Yuan would patrol the environment here every day, talking about tricks everywhere. She said that she made a lot of illusions to protect the place from being  people found out.

    But this hole still has its own, including what this brother-in-law can't let people discover.

    Zheng asked several times but got no response, so she had to go.  He still added some objects to the cave every day, and practiced summoning Shimmer when he was free, after all, he had to protect one more person now!

    After a while, it finally stopped snowing.  Spring is here in the west, the grass on the ground began to emerge continuously, and the monsters and spirits became more active.

    The Balrog's mother is going to leave the cave with the little Balrog to replenish the black crystals. Of course, if there are still flame bears coming over now, Zheng can also kill them remotely.

    During this period, I also tried to use the twilight to kill the monsters and spirits I like to eat, so I don't have to completely rely on the Balrog mother.

    Just a few days after the Balrog's mother took the little Balrog away, Zheng was still making some furniture as usual, practicing the twilight, thinking that it should be an ordinary day like before.

    It's just that I'm a little restless, and there are always some inexplicable noises outside.  But if I put down the work at hand and concentrate on listening, there is nothing.

    Just when he was about to go for lunch, he suddenly heard a clamor and shouts of killing from the other side of the forest, Zheng's heart tightened, he put down the knife in his hand, and climbed to a tree to have a look.

    He saw outside the dense forest tens of meters away, only the little Balrog was running towards the cave staggeringly, and the Balrog's mother was fighting with a group of people farther behind.

    "Jingyuan, something happened to the Balrogs, someone is beating them." Zheng shouted to Jingyuan under the tree, and then slipped down the tree immediately.  Desperately, he ran to the Balrog mother and son.

    He is going to save them. The relationship he has been with for more than half a year really cannot let them be beaten to death in front of his eyes.

    "You come back, you can't get out of that fir tree. Little Balrog, run quickly and get behind the fir tree." Jing Yuan also climbed onto a tree to watch the situation over there, and shouted at Zheng and the little Balrog  with.

    She made an illusion at the centennial fir tree. From the outside, there is a cliff behind the fir tree. If the little Balrog runs in, the scene of falling off the cliff will be projected into the minds of the surrounding creatures.

    Just when the little Balrog ran to the side of the big cedar tree, it stopped suddenly, Jing Yuan cried out inwardly, the little Balrog looked at a cliff in front of him.

    Although it could smell the familiar smell of Zhenghe's house in front of it, it didn't dare to run behind the cedar tree.  And the Balrog mother behind has split into two Balrogs, which is her last trick.  All she needs to do is get away with a clone and she'll be saved.

    She used one avatar to entangle the pursuers, and the other avatar ran towards the little Balrog. When she ran to the fir tree, she also froze for a moment, not daring to go any further.  Zheng stood behind the cedar tree, waving and jumping at the two of them, shouting to run and run.

    However, the two Balrogs who were confused by the illusion did not dare to come in. Seeing that the pursuers had already killed the clone, Zheng also ignored Jing Yuan's order not to leave the cedar tree.

    He rushed out of the fir tree, looked at the Balrog in front of him, gritted his teeth, covered his arms with all his clothes, rushed in front of the little Balrog, dragged the little Balrog, and rushed behind the fir tree.

    Seeing Zheng dragging her child to jump down the cliff, the mother Balrog yelled and followed.  It's just that the little Balrog who was held back by Zheng saw that there was no longer a cliff in front of him, and rushed in even his own home.

    As soon as he entered behind the fir tree, the little Balrog quickly shook off Zheng.  Just as Zheng landed on the ground, Balrog's mother also rushed in. She yelled at the people who were about to rush but stopped outside, and blocked Zheng and the little Balrog behind her.

    "Ah, well, they thought you jumped off the cliff and won't come over. How's Zheng's hand?" Jing Yuan slid down from the tree and hurried to them, helping Zheng up while appeasing the Balrog.

    &nbsp.  There are more here.  "Jing Yuan pressed Zheng's hand tightly on his chest.

    "There is no memory in it, are you stupid, let go of my hand." Zheng finally slowed down a little.  Wanting to find some unhappy memories in Jing Yuan's mind, he was taken to Jing Yuan's chest with a single hand.

    It's just that this touch made Zheng's face turn red. Although Hua'er would sometimes press him on her chest, it was his sister after all, so why did he put his hand on this female brother-in-law's chest.

    "Ah, that's fine." Jing Yuan moved Zheng's hand back to her forehead, and Zheng began to search in her mind again.  He has worked very hard to find out all the unhappy memories of Jingyuan, even if he was hungry, bumped into something and so on.

 Main Text Chapter 42: Jiaohan Jingyuan Follows Thousands of Miles Section 4

    Those happy memories, those about the enigmatic older sister, about the training center, and about her hometown of Wuying Village are all avoided one by one.  After all the unhappy memories were harvested, all that remained was the burn on his wrist.

    Volume 1 Candle Yin Chapter 38 Dad finally found me Section 2

    "Ah, why can't he be cured." Jing Yuan looked at Zheng's wrist with heartache, breathed carefully for him, and then said with a smirk, "Why do you think it's such a happy thing to extract memories.

    I feel that the whole person is happy, really, very relaxed, happy and happy.  Hehe, I couldn't help but be happy, no wonder someone is willing to go to Xiaozizijing." Jing Yuan tilted his head and looked at Zheng.

    "You fool, you just have fun. You are happy because I took away all your unhappy memories." Zheng closed his eyes and rested for a while, just now, he was afraid that Jing Yuan's happy or important  The memory of the high tension he has maintained.

    "Where is the little comfort zone?" He asked weakly. After relaxing his expression, the pain in his wrist became so clear, but Zheng felt that he had indeed heard a somewhat familiar place just now.

    "Ah, that is a palace, in Qingquan, no, in fact, every royal city has a palace like this, and it can only be called a small comfortable environment if it is taken by the current royal city.

    It is possible for other celestial beings to extract the memories and twilight energy temples of celestial beings who are about to decay. Of course, there are also celestial beings who have not yet reached the five decays, but they will also be sent away if they make mistakes.  Jing Yuan was still holding Zheng's hand and blowing.

    Zheng continued to close his eyes and lean against the wall of the cave. Not only was this small comfortable environment where he sounded pained in his heart, but he also had too many questions in his heart.  The training center and Wuying Village that he should be familiar with are also not right.

    When he looked at that memory, he had a particularly familiar feeling. Although he had never been there, he felt like he had heard the stories there countless times.

    And why her sister was walking in the training center wearing that kind of cloak, she looked completely different from when she was with her.

    Who is he, who is his sister, where are his parents and sisters, including what happened to this inexplicable brother-in-law.  There are also some memory fragments, those names and familiar faces that seem to be blurted out, and they are constantly churning in his mind.

    Could it be that he was also passed through the memory of what he did to Jing Yuan just now?  Could it be my sister who did it?  Countless questions hovered in Zheng's mind.

    Jing Yuan and Zheng were completely unaware that Zheng had already practiced the most difficult part of the three branches of Tianlong Ren's skills by chance.

    He has no one to guide him, but he is proficient in healing and can repair himself. Of course, this is an extremely special physique, the legendary physique, which is the highest level of healing that neither the national teacher nor Meng Ya can achieve.

    Needless to say, the attack has already killed the flame bear.  As for the ability to control the transformation of absorbing memory into shimmer, it can cut scene memory and only obtain the desired part.  This is the degree of precision that the Dharmakaya, even Hua'er, cannot achieve.

    Zheng In the past six months without any guidance from heaven and man, it was just a clever word to discover the strongest part of the three branch skills.

    Shimmering things are the weapons of the supreme ruler of Qingluan Kingdom. The ancestors of those years survived in this continent where monsters and monsters are everywhere because of someone who had such a powerful ability.

    Back then, Rouxin and Bai Hao's mentor Meng Ya, the mentor of the Great God, summarized and deduced various conjectures about Shimmer based on Bai Hao, the strongest shimmer master at that time.

    And people who have the ability of low light become heavenly beings, and the whole country will continue to develop under the rule and protection of heavenly beings.  After the founding of the Qingluan Kingdom, the five hundred Tianlong people have continuously perfected, repaired or proved these theories in the actual combat generation after generation.

    Afterwards, Hua Nian, the national teacher, made grading and teaching essentials for each skill. These knowledge about twilight were compiled into a book called Guangjian.

    Every celestial being born in the royal family or the royal family has been carefully cultivated and guided since childhood, and has been constantly improving in one or two branches, leading to the profound meaning of the ultimate shimmering light, which is actually limited by thinking about it.

    For example, the Yiren County King who was born in the west and needed to fight against the red dragon was trained to attack the red dragon to make it die earlier and reduce accompanying casualties.

    And Qingluo, as his deputy, needs to practice healing and repair those who were injured in the fight with Chilong.  At the same time, it is also necessary for these people to transport the Chilong bones to repair the Chilong River to continuously repair their bodies.

    ? In the same way, the old vassal king of Baishan, who mainly existed as an attacking force, also married the old concubine who was good at healing, and Qinglao'sThe healer-type concubine Tianren also rescued the attack-type Liren vassal king who was injured in the Xianmin Mountain, and the two gradually fell in love.

    For more than 1,500 years, no celestial being has had such a miserable enlightenment period as Zheng.  No one to teach and no one to protect, everything needs to come by itself.  Celestial beings are the most powerful and weakest weapons of the ancestors.  They will be cared for by everyone from birth.

    Shimmer cannot fail to recognize his own body structure, nor can he attack people who have more than 25% of his blood of the same origin, but Zheng can use his subtle sense of the body to position Shimmer for self-healing.  It is a miracle.

    At that time, Master Rouxin's husband, Master Bai Hao, was the earliest professional micro-light therapist. He also suffered from severe burns, but he was unable to heal himself due to the lack of a detailed sense of layering of the pain.

    Zheng's existence itself is actually a very strange coincidence, and there is no framework or restraint at all. Relying on his naturally sensitive physique, fragmentary low-light information, and his own adversity, he followed the ultimate meaning of the low-light to think of the imminent  It can be done all the way to become stronger.

    At present, it is only Zheng's low-light stock, careful use of low-light and some skills such as speed that really need special training and guidance.

    "There are a lot of people outside, don't go out. I'll go and have a look." Just as Zheng was still thinking wildly, Jing Yuan let Zheng hide in an inconspicuous crack in the cave.

    Zheng discovered that when he was playing with the little Balrog.  From the front, it is the end of the cave.  And looking from the side blocked by the shadow, you can find that there is a crack where children can squeeze in, and this crack is strangely bigger and bigger as it goes up.

    The little Balrog climbed up the wall and could squeeze his fat body into it. After entering, there was a small space inside where both Zheng and the little Balrog could hide.  It's just that the little Balrog was too hot and the two of them never squeezed in together.

    Zheng obediently got in, and then thought about it again.  Let the little Balrog come over and let it climb up first, and he just sticks in the crack of the stone.  If those people really came to catch the little Balrog, he would let the little Balrog go in.  The Balrog's mother who has completed the doppelganger is now powerless to fight.

    Originally, she didn't eat spar all winter to protect Zheng and the little Balrog. She should have been found and beaten back when she went to the spar mine just now, and she had just used the clone skill to save her life. Now I'm afraid that if those people  She really broke through the illusion and she didn't even have a chance to escape.

    Damn, what on earth are these people going to do.  The Balrog's mother didn't enter the village to harm things, and it took at least 2 days to walk from the official road.  Why did they come here and far away to hunt the Balrog.

    Hunting the Balrog?  Zheng felt a sense of familiarity again, Balrog, father.  Why would daddy come to mind when hunting the Balrog? Didn't Dad save the Balrog?

    Could it be that Dad came to hunt Balrogs in the same way back then, otherwise why did he come all this way?  Could it be that he also let go of the Balrog's mother who was pregnant at that time?

    Zheng looked up at the little Balrog on his head, it was trembling and whimpering.  Zheng didn't know how old it was, anyway, it hadn't grown in size in the past six months.  This fat guy probably won't be able to fall off, it'll just get stuck, but if it's scared to pee, it'll be scalded to death.

    Zheng thought about it for a while, but it was still not safe, and whispered to the little Balrog, "You hide in first, I will go outside a little, you hide well. Don't hum." The little Balrog still crawled inside humming.  Alas, unlucky boy.

    Jing Yuan has already concealed his figure, and the noisy people outside can see the god servant team of Xidi.  They should have come to hunt the Balrogs who were about to eat and replenish their energy.

    She also studied various customs and habits like other phantom monsters, but this is not the time for autumn hunting in the West, and everything has just started to recover in spring. Why are the people of the West hunting here while they are setting up troops to go to the front line?

    Jing Yuan quietly hid in a tree, carefully observed the group below, and suddenly, she found that there was a male phantom in the crowd, and the male phantom led a group of people and had already stood at the end of her illusion.

    Jing Yuan groaned secretly in his heart, besides the national teacher and her dharma body, there were also male phantoms who could see through the phantom's skills.  But this is also normal, if the male phantom can't even see through the phantom of the female phantom, how can he find a female phantom to mate and give birth.

    Under the leadership of this male phantom demon, these easily entered into the phantom of Mirror Abyss.  Jing Yuan had already let the Balrog's mother escape far away.  Now she just secretly regrets letting Zheng and the little Balrog hide, who knew there would be a male phantom here.

    And at this moment, she didn't dare to come down from the tree and sneak into the hole to call out, otherwise she would be discovered by the male phantom demon when she got off the tree.  She could only slow down her breathing and hide in the tree.

    There was a man in the crowd, with an unusually tall figure, and the male phantom was beside him.  "Father, do you smell Zheng right here?"

    Are they here to find Zheng?  Jing Yuan was startled.side.  "Father, do you smell Zheng right here?"

    Are they here to find Zheng?  Jingyuan was shocked

 Text Chapter Forty-Three: The Brave Boy Won the Heart of His Father Section 1

    "It's right in front, he's in front!" The tall man strode forward, the male phantom didn't look around, he just followed behind the tall man with a low eyebrow.

    And there was a tall and strong woman next to the male phantom demon, the scar on her face was very scary with deep scratches.

    "Zheng'er, Zheng'er, are you here?" The man looked at the surrounding environment, and it was obvious that this was a lair of Balrogs, but how many Balrogs lived here, and the trees nearby were burnt black.

    The tall man who came was Zheng's father. Looking north, he saw his brows were furrowed, his nose was wriggling, and his ears were moving accordingly.

    He looked at the too weird environment around him and didn't dare to enter rashly, he just called out a few times tentatively.

    Whether as a wolf leader who has participated in autumn hunting many times, or as a person who narrowly escaped from the Balrog.

    He also didn't know what happened to the large area destroyed by the Balrog in front of him.

    It's just that Bei Wang didn't expect that the imprisoned Balrog mother would come in and out so frequently in order to find food for his precious son, and the burning place was a mess.

    But no matter how many Balrogs there were, he knew that Zheng, whom he had been looking for for months, was here.

    "Zheng, I'm Daddy. Zheng~" Bei Wang became anxious, he gritted his teeth, and greeted the servants behind him, and everyone became a complete body of vision.

    All of a sudden, the four god servants who have been fighting together for a long time are all showing great skills, and the war bulls have stacked layers of halos for everyone.

    The deer doctor summoned the Shenmu flank to protect the team to prevent the Balrog from rushing.

    The tiger thorns kept flashing around everyone, looking north to see everyone getting ready.

    He himself also entered the complete vision body, and rushed into the past with a loud roar.

    Just when they rushed to the entrance of the cave in such a big battle, Bei Wang saw Zheng coming out alone.

    Behind him was a little Balrog who huddled up and walked slowly.

    Walking straight out of the cave, he looked at Beiwang with confused eyes.

    "Daddy?" Zheng looked at the huge warg in front of him, and called out hesitantly.

    Looking north and looking around, smelling it and confirming that there are no other Balrogs, he entered the abnormal body, rushed over and hugged Zheng.

    "I am Dad, I finally found you, Dad finally found you." He lifted Zheng up, put him on his shoulders, and walked out of the cave like this.

    "I found my son, I found him." Bei Wang roared happily, and continued to let out a long howl.

    Followed the servants who entered the cave to check, and there were indeed no other Balrogs. They followed Bei Wang out and signaled to the people outside that they were safe!  ,

    At this time, these servants of the gods also made their own roars in conjunction with Bei Wang's wolf howl.

    For a while, the sound resounded through the mountains, and the monsters and monsters in the mountains were also frightened and fled in all directions.

    Jing Yuan trembled a little when he saw this battle, and could only hug tightly to the tree trunk, for fear of revealing his whereabouts!  .

    A war bull vision body woman with huge scratches on her face came over.

    She followed Bei Wang the closest, and she said happily in a dull voice, "Zheng, you are still alive."

    Zheng just smiled at her foolishly. Are all the god servants in front of her, who are screaming with joy, all Father's helpers?

    What's the situation?  Zheng was a little confused.

    And at this moment, a big deer rushed over with a blue-eyed girl on its back, and flew towards him directly.

    "Nishang" Zheng finally saw the pair of eyes that haunted him, and immediately blurted out the familiar name.

    He wriggled to get off Beiwang.

    Bei Wang put him down, ran to meet the big deer, and hugged the little girl who was about to jump down from the deer, and didn't know whether she was crying or laughing.

    Zheng, who hugged the neon clothes, finally felt at ease in his heart, sister, this is my sister.  This is the sister I miss so much.

    He also held the neon clothes high and turned them around a few times as if looking north, and the neon clothes kept yelling, "Zheng, you're still alive, you're still alive, we found you."  Crying and laughing, he held each other tightly.

    But the big deer also retreated into the crowd at some point, and then came over wrapped in a cloak.

    This face is a bit round, the nose is upturned, and there are some spots on the cheeks. The girl with tears and smiles looks at the two brothers and sisters like this.

    "Zaochun, Luzaochun." Zheng put down his neon clothes, and looked back.; Beiwang doesn't want Zheng to see his sad appearance, you silly boy, have you lived in this kind of place for half a year?

    Bei Wang felt an indescribable choking feeling, he just wanted to put his son on his shoulders and walk out again under the eyes of everyone.

    He waved the skin of the flame bear, and shouted loudly to those outside, "This is my son's trophy, a skin of a flame bear that was skinned alive."

    The god servants outside were stunned. They were stunned to see the flame bear skin with the dark red fire-like demonic power flowing on it. The second son of the master of the wolf family survived the attack of those leopard shadows.  He ran here to live with the Balrog and flay a Flame Bear alive.

    Everyone cheered for Zheng, it was amazing.  He deserves such applause, he is a man from the West, and he deserves the applause of every warrior who comes to him.

    Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho ~ Ho Ho ~ Ho Ho ~

    Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho ~ Ho Ho ~ Ho Ho ~

    Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho ~ Ho Ho ~ Ho Ho ~

    They roared rhythmically, which was a tribute to the best hunter in the autumn hunting festival.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 44: The brave boy won the heart of his father Section 2

    ,

    Under the support of everyone, he reluctantly glanced at the Balrog in the cave, he waved his hand at the Balrog, the little Balrog who was originally hiding in the innermost part of the cave ran out crawling, hum  Humming and chasing for a long way.

    Just when Zheng turned his head to say goodbye to the Balrog and the cave, he saw the vine staring at him secretly. The expression and eyes of the vine when he looked at him gave Zheng an indescribable feeling.  He doesn't know why, Vine, for him, has no intimacy with the others.

    Zheng looked around again, hey, why did my brother-in-law Jingyuan disappear.  Is it because she is afraid that others will know that she is a girl and be with her sister again?  He glanced at his father, it was possible.

    Zheng thought about it for a while, well, Dad probably won't agree, so let's talk to mother.  I don't know why the memory of my mother has become clearer since I saw my father.  That gentle and tolerant mother should be able to persuade Dad.

    This group of people went down the mountain quickly, and someone who had gone down to deliver the message had already arranged a carriage to take everyone back.  After the carriages were allocated on the spot, everyone set off to return to Shouqiu.

    Zheng, Nishang and Early Spring sat in a carriage, and Chang Si and Teng followed in another carriage.  Nishang has been crawling obediently in Zheng's arms.

    Early spring looked at Zheng's heartfelt words and didn't know where to start, and thought that he passed out holding Zheng without any clothes on at the time, and was a little embarrassed, and didn't know what to say.

    "Well, er, my sister said that I have the disorder of soul loss." Zheng looked at the early spring's hesitant expression, and said openly, "So I don't remember many things very clearly. I know you all  Who, I also know that we have experienced some things together, but it is very vague."

    "What is Soul Loss Disease, which sister?" Nishang raised her head happily and looked at Zheng.

    "It's just that I can't remember a lot of things. My sister is Hua'er sister. You don't remember why. Our big sister." Zheng stroked Nishang's hair

    Early spring looked at Zheng worriedly, he didn't remember Qingluo anymore.  He hasn't asked where Qingluo has gone until now.  Early spring didn't know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, but he felt more and more uneasy.

    "Sister Hua'er, we only have one older brother, Teng." Nishang glanced at Zaochun begging for help.

    Early spring is also a guy who is used to hands and doesn't like to use his brain, but faced with such a situation, he still thought about it and said, "It should be that you met someone after you separated from us.

    Did you get stimulated and forgot what happened to us before, and then you met that sister Hua'er who took care of you all the time, so you thought she was also Nishang's sister?  "

    "No." Zheng was a little anxious, "Sister Hua'er is my sister, and also Nishang's sister." He froze for a moment when he said the last sentence, Hua'er was his sister, he knew it very well.

    But he suddenly realized that Hua'er might not be Nishang's sister, but why did he feel this way.  And the appearance of Hua'er in Jing Yuan's memory is definitely not a mountain dweller's dress.

    Zheng had a headache, his memory was very confused.  His own fuzzy memories and what Hua'er made up for him, and Jing Yuan's memory that was probed.  And the fact that Nishang showed that he was unfamiliar with Hua'er made his head turn into a paste.

    He beat his head with his fist, and there was only one thought in his mind: to find his mother and tell her all this, only she can explain everything, and pin his hopes on her.

    "Zheng," Nishang and Early Spring took his hand, "Don't think about it, just take a rest, your hand is also badly injured." Under the pulling of Early Spring, he saw that the leaked wound on Zheng was bleeding continuously.  She bandaged him carefully again.

    And in early spring, taking advantage of Zheng's unpreparedness, he quietly put some drug on his hand, and used it as an excuse to wipe Zheng's sweat, and it fell on his mouth and nose.

    Zheng leaned against the carriage, the car swayed, and his expression began to become numb.  Zheng was too tired, and after losing a lot of blood, he extracted other people's memories and repaired the palm independently.

    Suddenly looking at so many little friends who have been missing for so long, and there are more mysteries in my heart.  And where did another person go.  who's that person.  While Zheng was still thinking about it, an irresistible drowsiness hit him, and he fell into a deep sleep.

    "What happened to him?" Nishang looked at Zheng worriedly.

    "I fainted him, and I don't know what I went through? But it's annoying to see him like that. Just let him fall asleep, and ask slowly when he sees your mother.

    It is also convenient for him to recuperate if he does not move around.  "Zhou Chun spread her hands and said directly, Nishang also nodded, it really seemed that there was nothing better to do?From where to start, start with the most important thing.

    "Well, I'll tell you about this matter when I get to your father's house." Yue Halo glanced at Zheng and then at Nishang, and nodded to Zheng, indicating that she already knew about it.

    "Mother." Seeing Yue Hao's serious face, Zheng didn't know what would happen. Is there something wrong with Mother?

    Yue Halo shook her head and hugged the two of them, "I'll talk about it later, this is a very long story." After that, he didn't speak anymore.

    Zheng was flustered, and he held on to Yue Hao's skirt tightly, fearing that if he let go, it would be a dream.  After waking up from the dream, I will go back to that cave, there is only one person, I don't know who I am, and I don't know when my sister will come back.

    Yue Halo sighed, and covered Zheng's with her own hand to make him not be so nervous.

 Text Chapter Forty-Five

    After a while, we arrived at the Wolf Mansion, and everyone came down one by one.

    Bei Wang brought everyone into the palace, Chang Si and Teng bowed to the moon halo Bei Wang in the main hall, and then they were embraced by a group of maids and women and went back to their own courtyard.

    Beiwang and Moon Halo also let Nishang, who had invited An, go back to her yard, and the three of them walked out of the main hall to another yard.

    Zheng followed Yue Hao all the way, secretly seeing the wave after wave of maidservants in the mansion, but he didn't say much.

    After entering the yard and the four women saluted them, Zheng was surprised again when he looked at the yard.

    The vestibule was about ten feet square, and there were four little girls who were sweeping and pruning flowers and plants, and stopped their work at this moment to salute them.

    Facing it was a big room with a width of five feet and an unknown depth.  There are big red mud and gold pillars with a wolf totem, and some small beasts are riding on the two-foot-wide cornices. Next to the dark red windshield curtains, there are two little girls carrying the curtains.

    There are two small doors in the side rooms on both sides, which should be four rooms.

    These two sides are also connected to the corridor extending from the entrance gate to the back yard. There are some animal heads hanging on the corridor as decoration.

    At this time, two older girls also came out of the main room, and greeted them all the way.

    The mother said that it was all for him to live in this mansion alone.

    Outside the second door, there are two bookboys, four servants, five porters, two stableboys and ten bodyguards for his own use. Those are prepared to be brought when he is going out.

    Zheng looked blankly at the servants in the yard, but he didn't feel the slightest sense of familiarity.

    When did my family become so rich?  This is not their home, where is their home?

    Yue Hao looked at the stunned Zheng, and told all the servants to retreat, the three of them were left in the huge courtyard, Yue Hao held Zheng's hand and led him slowly to the hall of the main house.  .

    North Wang asked Yue Hao and Zheng to go in first, and looked around again, ordering the people outside the courtyard gate not to let anyone in, and then returned to the wing room.

    "Father, mother?" Zheng stood in this gorgeous room, not knowing where to put his hands and feet.

    Yue Hao took out a few clothes from the closet by herself, fetched a washbasin towel from the washbasin shelf, and secretly shed tears while untying the tangled animal skin clothes on Zheng's body.

    "Mother, don't cry." Zheng also helped tidy up while comforting Yue Hao.

    The two of them simply wiped it and changed into new clothes, but Yue Hao didn't expect that Zheng, who lived in the wild, would grow so fast, and the clothes were a bit small.

    Yue Hao complained to herself while pulling Zheng to sit down, Bei Wang couldn't stand the smell of the pile of stinky animal skins, and threw them all outside the courtyard gate for others to clean up.

    The moon halo made Bei Wang himself busy, she talked with Zheng, Bei Wang has been as busy as before since returning to the Wolf Mansion, and now he is going to report to the Wang Mansion.

    "It's good for the child to come back, you two talk quietly, I'll go early and come back early, Zheng'er, don't make your mother cry!" Bei Wang went out after explaining something!

    "Zheng, mother knows that you have forgotten a lot of things." Yue Yun sent Bei Wang out of the courtyard gate, and sat in front of Zheng full of thoughts.

    Bei Wang has already written to Kuai Ma to bring back the state of encountering Zheng HeZheng to Yue Halo.

    Moon Halo has been worrying for so many days. Today, I arranged the family affairs early today and went to the tower to wait for a day.

    It wasn't until he saw that Zheng was still so affectionate to her that he gradually calmed down.

    "Yeah" Zheng looked at Yue Hao, and sat obediently until Yue Hao said the next thing.

    "Hey, you, it's not that you have lost your soul, it's just that your memory has been taken away." Yue Hao sighed and said with difficulty, this secret will come out sooner or later.

    "Ah?" Zheng looked at Yuehao blankly, as if he had taken away Jingyuan's memory?  Who did that and why?  Is it sister Hua'er?

    "Your father said that when he saw you, his expression was in a trance, just like when you were seriously ill when you were three years old.

    Did you meet someone?  "Yue Hao looked at Zheng with some hesitation, as if she was afraid that Zheng would leave her.

    "I met a sister." Zheng recalled the scene of getting along with his sister. Although he was a little dazed, Nishang's appearance of not knowing her sister could not be faked!

    "Zheng'er, don't be afraid of what mother is going to say later, mother also has some, some" Yue Hao caressed his forehead, his expression was erratic, and he didn't know how to speak.

    "Mother, what's wrong with you? Do you want to lie down for a while, is there anyone?" Seeing the moon halo, Zheng felt a little frightened, so he wanted to go out and call for someone.

    &Fang is gone.

    The facts shown by those memories are that I only have two children, Teng and Nishang, and many memories about your childhood were put in by other people when I was in a daze.

    It's the same with your father, but he doesn't have a memory palace like mine, so there is nothing unusual about being inserted into a room with your memory.

    For so many years, I have been treating you better than Teng'er because my mother is blaming myself, why do I always have the feeling that you are not my child.

    The day I wanted to leave you, it was God who gave you that pendant. I even doubt that your name is the word on this pendant, and we call you Zhenger.  "

    Zheng's mind is in chaos now, sister, mother, who is he? I thought that the mystery could be solved after seeing mother, but why is it even more chaotic now.

    Yue Hao didn't speak, but looked at Zheng sadly, and the two of them just sat in the room without a word.

 Text Chapter Forty-six: Clouds and Mists Know Life Experience Section 2

    "Why don't you even light a lamp?" Bei Wang's voice came from the other side of the yard, and Yue Hao came back to his senses, and pushed the button.

    At this moment, she was also very terrified, not knowing how Zheng would respond.

    "Father! I was talking to my mother and said I forgot." Zheng also regained his senses for a moment, and hurried to meet Beiwang.

    Yue Hao hurriedly lit the lamp, and wiped away her tears carefully.

    "Don't hide, but I'm crying, let me take a look." Bei Wang took Yue Hao's hand, and held her face for a closer look.

    I saw her face was sad, her eyes were red, and she held Yuehan in her arms for a while, and said softly, "The children are back, why bother to cry again."

    Are you really back?  Yue Hao bit her lip, afraid she might not be able to come back.

    "Mother." Zheng quietly took Yue Hao's hand, "Mother, I told you just now that there was a ranger Hua'er sister who saved me, do you still listen?"

    "Listen, mother, listen." Yue Hao also held Zheng's hand tightly.

    "That's a coincidence, it seems that I didn't miss too much, let's eat first, and I asked when I entered the mansion, have you two exchanged meals.

    Sure enough, you two mothers talk too much and don't care about eating. This is the mother who talked all afternoon.

    Is it time for Zhenger to talk now?  "Beiwang said jokingly, wiped away the tears from Yuehan again, helped Yuehan to sit down, and beckoned Zheng to sit down again.

    Yue Hao felt more at ease holding Zheng by the hand, and tried her best to smile.

    After a while, the food was brought up, and several servants waited for them to eat, and then went to freshen up.

    "Tomorrow, I'm going to the palace, you can talk about it later, I haven't seen my wife for a long time, we're going back." Bei Wang saw that Zheng had finished grooming, and wanted to talk with Yue Hao again.

    Hurry to protect Yue Hao in his arms first, and said with a smile, finally coaxing Yue Hao.

    Zheng, don't tell her to cry again for a while, Yue Yun blushed when she heard this, and stared at Bei.

    North Wang laughed and hugged Yue Hao by the waist and was about to go out.

    "Let's sleep here today. The two of us don't talk, and you are here too." Yue Yun said to Bei Wang in a delicate voice, and she really left Zheng again reluctantly.

    Hearing this, Zheng was very happy, and the two little girls came over to make the bed for Zheng.

    At this stall, Chang Si came over again to say hello.

    Yue Hao went out to welcome her, and held her back with a smile, telling her to go to rest early by herself, after a tiring day, she didn't have to stick to the rules of greeting her in the morning and evening, and she could sleep more tomorrow with peace of mind.

    After Zheng also came out to greet Chang Si, Chang Si left.

    Just looking north at Chang Si's back, he let out a deep sigh.

    "What's the matter, Father?" Zheng asked a little puzzled, Yue Halo quickly winked at Zheng, Zheng stopped, and looked at Yue Halo.

    But these words still aroused Bei Wang's anger: "Chang Si is loyal and brave, has a noble family background, is virtuous and virtuous, and respects his parents-in-law. What is there to be dissatisfied with that evil?" After finishing speaking, he slapped his palm on the table.

    Zheng was stunned for a moment. In his memory, Dad didn't seem to be so angry. Could this evil person be a vine?

    The two little girls who were making the bed were so frightened that they knelt on the ground, and Yue Hao could only persuade Bei Wang not to get angry.

    Zheng also went up to say a few words of comfort, and Bei Wang calmed down.

    Yue Hao and Zheng slept on the bed, Beiwang turned into a warg and slept on the ground.

    After a while, Yuehan quietly asked Zheng, "Are you asleep?"

    Zheng shook his head, Yue Han half sat up, and glanced at Zheng Xiang's Bei Wang who was sleeping on the ground.

    Seeing Yue Hao like this, Zheng knew that she had something to say, so he helped her set up the pillow, and leaned on her to listen to her.

    "Do you still think I'm your mother?" Yue Halo asked faintly.

    "You are my mother, you raised me and protected me, and my father is also my father." Zheng sat up and stared at Moon Halo.

    "Okay, I will be your mother from now on, and I will still support you and protect you." Yue Halo took a deep breath and held Zheng's head in her arms.

    "Mother, I have the twilight light of heaven and man." After thinking about it, Zheng still told Yue Hao about it.

    Yue Halo was startled, helped Zheng up, and looked at it seriously.

    "Sister Hua'er, a ranger, also brought a phantom to take care of me, but after Father and the others came, she hid." Zheng thought for a while and said about Jingyuan.

    "Speak slowly with your mother, and explain everything clearly." A trace of uneasiness rose in Yue Hao's heart. Heaven, man, and phantom, she has been working hard to find them all these years.Hand the small items to the little girl at the door together.

    This little girl usually doesn't leave the courtyard door, so she passes it on to the woman at the door.  The mother-in-law first went to get a box and put it in. The things in this girl's house should not be seen by outsiders. She went to the second gate to find a special servant for me.

    The boy still needs to see if it's important or not. If it's urgent, he has to go to the stable to find the stable boy to go with him. If it doesn't matter, he will wander back and forth by himself, and he will be gone after a long time.

    When you get to the mansion over there, you have to wait at the corner gate, in case there are not a few familiar servants at this gate, and it is too late to hand it in.

    It's like this in the mansion over there, so it can be in the hands of Sister Zaochun.

    She also responded to the post to me in the same way, and a day passed.  This is still just writing a letter and delivering a small thing.

    If you go out to find her, you can't go until she writes back the letter and made an appointment to change the clothes for going out.

    Even if you go there, you can't sit on the kang and talk like you used to.  You have to sit properly in the wing room.

    It's so annoying to talk while holding embroidery in hand, those aunts still have to check if the show is good, and let us talk less.

    Without saying a few words, the big girl accompanying me asked me to come back quickly.

    ?Sister Early Spring not only has to learn to write, read, embroider, and draw, she also has to learn the skills of a servant of God.

    Less than once in half a month.  I have to change clothes and jewelry when I come back, and it¡¯s gone in one day.  "The neon clothes Balabala finished speaking in one breath, and then the two pairs spread out, which was really cute.

    "Fortunately, you still remember these rules, and it's not in vain that my aunts have taught you for half a year." Yue Hao said with a chuckle.

    "Mother, will we not go back to the village in the future?" Zheng asked Yue Hao, looking at Nishang's reluctance.

    "Let's talk in the past. Nishang, you ask someone to set up a felt brazier under the gazebo in the backyard, and lay out the fruits and vegetables. We will stay there in the afternoon and wait for your elder brother and sister-in-law to come back." Yue Halo pointed to Nishang in the direction.

    Nishang ran over happily, and finally someone couldn't stay here like her and asked about it.

    Great, every time she went to ask her mother, she would say wait, and Nishang quickly explained to those people far away.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 47: The House of the Wolf Listens to Old Stories Section 1

    "Mother, does Uncle Mo Ya also live here?" Zheng accompanied Yue Hao to the small gazebo.

    "The place we are walking today is only half of the wolf's mansion, which is your father's previous residence, and Moya lives on the other side along with other female relatives.

    They knew you were back, and they got up early to send some things over, and asked the girl in charge of your yard to take it to your room for you.  "Zheng nodded. When he got up early, he did see big and small boxes being carried into his side room. That must be all of them.

    "You will go back later, pick out the ones you like and keep them, and the rest will go into your own warehouse. The clothes that will be made for you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will be finished. You should also learn some rules and thank you one by one.  Yes." Yue Hao instructed a few more words carefully.

    Zheng also nodded one by one, and said with a smile: "I don't need those things, and I don't know if there is any Nishang I like. I missed her birthday this year, otherwise I will give it to Teng."

    "I don't like anything about your things. Those aunts and grandmas also gave them to me, and I'm a daughter's family. They come to give things when they have nothing to do." Nishang ran over with a smile, and said in an interface.

    "As for giving vines, there is no need. Chang Si's family is the richest family in the west. Do you know that Chang Si's sister-in-law's family belonged to Chang Si's family when we went to the mine before. No wonder there are so many war cattle guards."  .¡±

    "Run slowly, you still have to look like a young lady in the mansion." Yue Hao helped Nishang tidy up the messy hair.

    "Mom, when are we going back to the village? I don't want to be here anymore." Nishang lifted her skirt and fanned the wind carelessly.

    "Sit down and talk, the more you talk, the more disreputable you will be." Moon Halo saw that the inside of the pavilion had been tidied up, sighed and sat down with Nishang.

    "We still have to live here for a while. Qingluo's mother and I, your father, have saved our lives. Now that this is the case, it is not possible to leave like this." Yue Hao picked up a cup of tea and drank it slowly.  a mouthful.

    "Qingluo!" Zheng said the name slowly, suddenly his eyes lit up, Qingluo, that girl with a sad face and cold hands and feet.

    "Mother, Qingrao, Qingrao is missing? Where is she going?" Zheng felt a burst of heartache.

    "It's me, I didn't protect Sister Qingluo well, she was taken away by a leopard shadow, and I couldn't catch up." Nishang whispered, with a sad face.

    "Mother, hasn't there been any news for so long?" Zheng asked anxiously.

    "There is no news. We people from the West, Zhongzhou, and the National Teacher are all looking for it, but alas!" Yue Hao sighed softly.

    Zheng sat down dejectedly. Has everyone looked for her? What happened to her?

    "Everyone is still looking for it, but the situation has become more complicated. Alas, that's the case, we have to stay here for a while, and we will leave when there is a definite date on this matter." Yue Hao said in a embarrassed way.

    Zheng nodded obediently, and Nishang stopped asking if it was appropriate to leave. Mother never said before that Qingluo's mother had saved father and mother. Even so, they should stay, and they must  I have to help find Sister Qingluo.

    Nishang glanced at Zheng. My brother likes sister Qingluo, but what about my sister Zaochun?  Well, her parents let her go because they couldn't hold her back.

    "Okay, there are some things, you're grown up too, so I'll tell you all about it today." Yue Hao looked at the two children, one was devastated, the other thoughtful, and could only start talking again.

    "Yeah." The two nodded obediently, and sat down as if they were listening to their mother's lectures in the past.

    "You also know who your father and mother are and who you are. If we talk about this matter further, we should start with your grandma Lansi Dayao." Yue Halo was just about to act as an illusion.  Looking back at Zheng again, "You know, some things may be fake, so you can help mother to see."

    Only then did Zheng return to his senses seriously, and nodded.

    Only then did Yue Halo make a decision, showing this story.

    It was only then that he realized that it had been almost forty years, and his father and mother had such a deep connection with the family of the feudal lord of the West.

    At that time, Grandma Lansi became the Illusory Demon Lady of the West Land and came to the Shouqiu Palace. King Baishan liked to linger in the mountains and forests and disliked political affairs.

    The grandmother was also sent to persuade King Baishan, but she was attracted by the king's depressing and Qingyuan characteristics, and gradually fell in love.

    ?The pregnant grandmother's term of office has expired, so she can only return to Qingquan to work on business, but her term of office has not expired.p; "Mother, there is one more thing I can't figure out. Did you come back later?" Zheng saw that his mother was unhappy and quickly changed the subject.

    "No." Yue Halo shook his head, "We went to that village to deal with the follow-up matters that day, and it was originally for your father to go there in secret.

    But suddenly we were attacked by a howling monster, and I was caught off guard for a while, and I appeared, and immediately five leopard shadows rushed up.

    At that time, I was already half fainted, and I fell directly from your father. Your father had no intention of fighting, but came to protect me. During the process, your father was bitten badly by them.

    After carrying me back again, I insisted that even Sonic was kept secret.

    That's why your father ran to Shouqiu day and night with me on his back. For no reason, a servant of Zhongzhou God ambushed in the village where Qingluo settled down, burned the village, and attacked us. We are going to Shouqiu to report.  "Although the moon halo said so plainly about the situation that day.

    But Zheng also confronted Leopard Shadow. At that time, the children of the god servants, they survived by swallowing a large number of high-grade spar, and several kinds of god servants cooperated with each other. Of course, all of them were seriously injured.

    And being attacked suddenly, without the blessing of crystals, and worrying about father looking for his mother, it must be more dangerous to face 5 leopard shadows and a screaming demon that day.

    "Did you guys really not come back?" Zheng couldn't figure it out, because the Mei Wucao was gone.

    "We were afraid that we would reveal your location, so we dare not go back. Besides, I was hit by the howling monster with all its strength, and my internal organs were all damaged, so I couldn't maintain the illusion of protecting you.

    It was already my best effort to keep you and me a secret.  And I have to control to leak some whereabouts from time to time, so as not to be really attacked.  "</div&gt

 Text Chapter 48: The House of the Wolf Listens to Old Stories Section 2

    Only in this way can they lead them to chase us, and don't look back for you.  "Yue Hao looked at Zheng lovingly, and Bei Wang put his hand on Yue Hao's shoulder, and said softly, "Thank you for your hard work.  "

    "But, mother, after the phantom disappeared, I found four plum black grass missing. I thought you took it away. I knew you and Dad were still alive, so I just went to do other things.

    I can blame you at that time, what is more important than us, I can blame you at that time, really.  "Zheng was very sad when he said the last sentence.

    "Mother also worried about you day and night. Really, your father was seriously injured later. After arriving at Shouqiu, he only had half his life. After that, he took people and rushed to the village.

    When he found you, he fell down again. For more than three months, he just started to move and went to the mountains to look for you again.  "Yue Hao hugged Zheng very sad.

    "The plum black grass was taken away by the vine." Nishang rolled her eyes and snorted.

    "Big brother took it away? Did big brother know that he was a phantom demon at that time?" Zheng was a little confused and thought of some details. Yes, Teng knew that he was a phantom demon very early on.

    "He, hehe, it's boring, I escaped with sister Qingluo, and you were taken away, so he stayed in the house by himself, waiting for everyone to freeze to death outside.

    Fortunately, my father came here that day, otherwise they would have frozen to death in the snow, and they would have escaped the shadow of the leopard and the heavy snow.  Pooh!  " Nishang said angrily.

    "Hey, don't talk about him, your father is already mad at him." Yue Halo also sighed. As a phantom, Teng is usually timid and fearful.  Get angry when you see vines.

    "I don't know what to say. Not only did he not save us, but he was able to hold his breath when he saw Dad fainted like that. He pretended to be a guard and followed Dad's team all the way back to Shouqiu, sneaking back to the mansion to find mother.

    Father knew that he was hiding all the way, but he didn't save everyone. If his mother didn't stop him, he would have beaten him to death.  "Nishang curled her lips, it was really too much, how could she have such a brother.

    Yue Hao couldn't help but sigh while listening.

    "Oh, but now that he is married to Chang Si, he should be better." Zheng said embarrassingly.

    "Don't mention that he is married to his sister-in-law. He was afraid that his mother would not be able to protect him, so he was really beaten to death by his father.

    He was capable, so he rushed to Chang Si's house eagerly. At that time, Chang Si's sister-in-law was seriously injured and her face was completely ruined.

    He proposed to Chang Si, saying that Chang Si did this to protect us, that he would marry Chang Si as his wife when Chang Si was well, and that if Chang Si was not well, he would not marry for the rest of his life.

    Chang Si's sister-in-law was also blind, and was so moved that she decided to marry Teng.

    I saw that they had some affection that day, and I thought he would be better from now on.  Hehe" Nishang wanted to say more, but a servant came over, saying that the Young Patriarch and Young Madam are back, and they want to come over to pay their respects.

    Nishang stopped the conversation and gave Zheng a wink, looking for an opportunity to talk about it again, Zheng nodded knowingly, just hearing these things made him feel black, what does this big brother want, does he have to piss off his father?

    Yue Hao simply ordered people to evacuate the table here, and sent a message to go directly to the dining room. They chatted for a day, but they kept eating fruits and vegetables, and they were not very hungry.

    But everyone also wants to have a meal together, and I don't know if Bei Wang will come back on time.

    After entering the dining room, Chang Si, who was already waiting here, saluted the moon halo, and was ready to serve the meal. The servants filed in to serve, and Chang Si also stood aside to help serve the dishes.

    Yue Hao took her hand and said: "They are all family members, your father-in-law is not here, so you don't need to be so polite, let's sit down and eat together." Chang Si refused repeatedly and was forced to sit beside Yue Hao by Nishang.

    Yue Hao waited for Chang Si to sit down, and greeted everyone to eat. After eating two mouthfuls, Teng said with a cold face that he was tired, and left first.

    When he was leaving, he took a look at Chang Si, and Chang Si hurriedly put down the bowl and chopsticks and stood up when he saw Teng's appearance.

    Nishang grabbed Chang Si by force, but she didn't want her to be so aggrieved to follow him. She couldn't hold Chang Si by herself, and she just gave Zheng winks. Of course, Zheng wouldn't pull his sister-in-law in public, but felt that the atmosphere  Somewhat weird.

    Sighing, Chang Si was still slowly opening Nishang's little hands. Seeing them like this, Teng snorted twice, and didn't stay in the dining room too much, and took the servants back by himself.

    Zheng stood up and watched his eldest brother leave, and then sat down.

    "It's just in time for him to leave, sister Chang Si, you can eat your own with peace of mind." Nishang saidOur father is in charge of the security forces in the West, Chang Si's father is in charge of the mining area, Little Tiger's mother is in charge of the internal affairs, and Early Spring's mother is in charge of the people's livelihood in the West.  "

    Nishang took a sip of water while chewing the pastry: "If Teng becomes an official, he can move out and build his own mansion."

    "Isn't that very good, then it's a separation, isn't it? Is it because mother is reluctant?" Zheng helped Nishang wipe her mouth.

    "Then can he spend Chang Si's sister-in-law's dowry in a fair and honest way? Can he not be in charge of his father? Can he still find some concubines?" Nishang asked Zheng

    "This," Zheng was momentarily speechless

    "Now Chang Si's elder sister's dowry is in the hands of my mother. There are several mining areas. Some of them were rewarded by King Liren to the Zhanniu family, and Chang Si's father gave Chang Si a dowry.

    Although my mother is protecting the vines, she is not confused. All the proceeds from these mining areas are in Chang Si's treasury, and Chang Si and mother's consent are needed to pay for them. The vines can't even touch a single slag. If the government is divided  , Mother still manages the money like in the past?

    Moreover, Fuji¡¯s daily expenses are all from the family¡¯s public account, which is just as profitable as you and me. Clothes, jewelry, cakes, tea, and other things are provided in a fixed amount. Hiring someone to teach those expenses is another public account.  of.

    Then where do you think you will spend money.  But it¡¯s usually spent on tipping, when everyone buys gadgets from each other, and when they go out to play.

    Not only can Changsi¡¯s dowry money vine not get a penny, but the vine share is very small, hahaha.  Dad said that he was not allowed to go out the door, and the family was in charge of food, lodging and clothing to find Mr., what did he want money for.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Forty-ninth, The House of the Wolf Listens to the Old Stories Section Three

    ,

    "The dowry is controlled by my mother, so I can only be an official. Father naturally refuses to take this shortcut for him, and only says that if he has the ability, he can take the road of studying by himself.

    You also know that he is just a fool, hahaha, when the two of us were working and studying at the same time, he was not as good as the two of us.

    Besides, everyone went to study at the age of six or seven, and he is now fifteen. He felt ashamed when he was asked a few questions by the master in the school, so he didn't go to the school, and his mother had to invite the master to come back to teach.

    Just before he went to look for you this time, he urged Chang Si to ask Chang Si's father to find him a job in the mine, whether it was in the mine or in Sifang Town, as long as he was not under his father's nose.

    Father knows his ghostly thoughts, even if he goes out to find you by himself, he must take him with him, lest he lie to his mother and Chang Si at home. Chang Si's sister-in-law is protecting him, and she is afraid that something will happen to father, so she always tells you  followed.

    Therefore, if he doesn't separate his family and doesn't serve as an official, he has nothing.  Even if he thinks his sister-in-law is ugly, if he wants to find a housemate, she won't follow him.  "Nishang said indifferently, and covered her mouth with a sneer and smiled after she finished speaking, anyway, she didn't like the vine very much.

    "Nishang, what are you talking about like a girl? Are you ashamed!" Zheng blushed when he heard what Nishang said.

    Nishang stuck out her tongue and said with a look of embarrassment: "Mother said, in more than three years, I will marry the little tiger too.

    Now I have to learn from the female housekeeper, and I also have to learn to calculate the accounts at home.

    And my current little girls will also be married to serve the little tiger in the future.  Those are all girls in the house, they are all strong girls of the wolf tribe.

    My mother was afraid that I would not be able to give birth to many tiger children due to my weak body. She gave birth to the three of us and we all escaped death. She was reluctant for me to suffer.

    It's my dad who told my mother not to worry about these things, as long as the two of them have the same mind.  Others don't care, but my mother said that if I become the mother of the Huthorn clan in the future, I should spread the branches and leaves for the Huthorn long house, and whoever gives birth to a child will be my child.  "

    "Nishang," Zheng looked at Nishang, who was still a small person in front of her. She hadn't seen her for half a year. Although she hadn't grown up in stature, she still had to face these things. She didn't know what to say for a while. She was about to get married.  what?

    "You don't have to be so sad." Nishang said with a smile, "You are going to marry Elder Sister Early Spring earlier than me, so you will separate early, but I will still marry from my father and mother's house."

    "Ah?" Zheng was shocked by Nishang's rapid-fire speech and didn't know what to say.

    "Elder sister Early Spring would follow Dad every time he went looking for you. Her mother, Lu Wan'er, said that it was inappropriate for a girl like her to live in her family. She said that if she found you, she would marry you. If she couldn't find you, she would marry you."  Never marry for life." Nishang thought about it and said this, and sooner or later Zheng will know.

    "Eh, this" Zheng didn't know that early spring's friendship with him was already so deep.

    Now that he is back, is it true that he is going to get married in early spring? No wonder she sees that she is not as lively and easy as she remembers.

    It's just, it's just that I really treat her like that, not Qingluo, but she is a girl who has said this, if I betray her, what will happen.

    "I know, you like Sister Qingluo, she has a gentle temperament like a mother, but where to find her in the vast crowd, so many people can't find her.

    And even if you find it, have you ever thought that she is a celestial woman, and she will always need a celestial man to marry her in the future. Where, where, she can intermarry with a clan like ours.

    You, you should stop thinking about it. If she is a man and you are a woman, there is still a glimmer of hope, you can be a side princess, but she is a woman, and our family can't afford it.

    correct!  When you become a warg, you must never become a phantom demon.  When I saw this yin and yang male phantom, I was very annoyed.  "Nishang looked at Zheng without saying a word for a long time, just as if he still remembered Qingluo, and changed the subject again.

    "No, this important matter of marriage should be arranged by parents." Hearing what Nishang said, Zheng smiled wryly.

    "Nishang, are you asleep?" Yuehan's voice came from outside the door, and Zheng immediately went to open the door, only to see Yuehan and a group of maids and women standing in a dark crowd at the door.

    "It's cold outside, mother came in to talk." Zheng hurriedly let mother in, the night was as cold as water, and Yue Han was weak, so he still came in to talk.

    The rest of the servants stood on two sides of the porch by themselves. The owner of this house was very strange and didn't like having servants standing beside them. They were used to it, and they wouldn't follow without greetingHouzheng said to everyone, "Why don't we eat something first, go to bed early, and wait for Dad to come back tomorrow, and I will talk to Dad in detail, I am a boy who is more or less easy to talk to."

    Only then did everyone rejoice, and the maids brought water for Chang Si to wash his face, and then served food, and after eating and drinking, they went back separately.

    "I think Teng is lying to Sister Chang Si." Nishang tossed and turned and couldn't fall asleep, so she simply sat up.

    He ran to the outside of the warm pavilion and pushed him hard to get him up to chat.

    "Is elder brother really that bad, in your heart?" Zheng also sat up and looked at Nishang steadfastly.

    "You have lost your memory, you don't remember that he used to be jealous that the two of us could run around.

    You are also stupid. You did the work he didn't want to do. I used to quarrel with him because of this.

    That's how he made you do things, and you can still coax your mother well later.  But Father knows, just keeps silent, every time he will give you more delicious food or come to help you.

    In this way, the vine will like to bully you even more.  " Nishang made a few phantasms at random, showing their children one by one. Zheng frowned and watched, and indeed had some impressions, but he didn't think about it.

    "And he should have known that he was a phantom demon, and he pretended to cooperate with Uncle Mo Ya to train and run.

    It's also because Uncle Mo Ya doesn't like you, so he coaxes Mo Ya.  Anyway, I don't think he has done any good deeds, just a scheming moth.  "Nishang continued, talking about two small transparent wings growing slowly from her back.

 Main Text Chapter 50: Sorrowful Bei Wang Drunken Sighing Clan Section 1

    The complete body of the phantom's vision is the big moth that is always shining brightly. They use the pollen on their bodies and the changing light to confuse the natural enemies.

    "Huh!?" Zheng remembered that when Mo Ya started, he thought he was just an ordinary human being, and was a little disappointed in himself.

    Turning his head and thinking for a while, he said to Nishang: "Because both Jianchuan and Moya can smell that there is only our family in the mountain, and the vines that I usually say that my nose is getting better and better can't smell it at all.

    And because he was a phantom demon for a long time, he had already seen the phantom of his mother, so he didn't even know what our village looked like, right?  "The more Zheng said, the more excited he became, and he also remembered that Teng definitely didn't know that he was a phantom demon when his mother and the others left.

    "Yes, because the house of Grandpa Niu who made him a cane was washed down by mountain torrents in summer, and mother made him a phantom house elsewhere." Nishang looked at Zheng with a proud face.

    "Hahahaha" The two of them looked at each other, the two of them had the true memory of the moon halo for the memory of details,

    "That's why he stole the plum black grass that early spring made for you and mother. That's why he planned to keep hiding it from us. The time when he turned into a phantom should be after spring and before summer." Zheng said again  add a sentence

    "What's the matter with you seeing through fantasy, why sometimes you can and sometimes can't. If I know how you can see through, I can find a chance to clean up the vines. I still feel very angry." Nishang looked at Zheng casually with curiosity.  Made a fantasy for Zheng to identify.

    "Well, you can see it if you pay attention. It's because there is a slight distortion on the edge of the illusion. When I look at the distortion carefully, it will become less and less like it. I really want to come out.

    If you don't see the distortion at all, you can't see it.  "Zheng knew that he was not a male phantom demon, and he couldn't know whether it was the reason for Teng, but he still pointed it out carefully to Nishang.

    "It's over," Nishang yelled, startling Zheng.

    "What's wrong?" Zheng asked hastily, and looked carefully at Nishang. What happened suddenly?  He glanced at the night servants who were sleeping outside the Nuan Pavilion, fortunately the neon clothes had fascinated them, otherwise this voice would have alarmed most of the people in the mansion.

    "You can see through the hallucinations of phantom demons. You are also a male phantom demon. Daddy really doesn't have a son of a warg. My God, will he let mother have a younger brother or sister? Otherwise, daddy has no offspring of wargs. Mother  That's awesome, I specialize in giving birth to phantom demons." After Nishang finished speaking, she covered her mouth and snickered.

    "Hahaha, you are worthy of shouting so loudly, hahaha, but yes, let us look forward to having a younger brother or younger sister." Zheng smiled embarrassedly

    "Then are you going to tell Dad tomorrow that you are also a phantom demon?" Nishang lay down obediently, facing Zheng sideways, "Do you want me to accompany you to tell?" She gave Zheng an idea

    "No, you just want to go and see Dad's expression after knowing that I'm also a phantom demon. You don't want to help me say it." Zheng smiled and covered Nishang with a quilt.

    The Nishang who had been seen through was still begging him, but he didn't care to close his eyes and fell asleep.

    On the second day, the two of them went to look for Yue Hao, who had already woken up early to sort out this month's income and expenditure accounts with Chang Si.  The two came bouncing to the front hall, looked at Yue Hao, thought of last night's teasing, looked at each other and giggled.

    The moon halo and Chang Si were at a loss. Although they didn't know why, they were still in a good mood. After they had breakfast, Yue halo and Chang Si taught Nishang to learn account management, and in the afternoon they had to learn how to work as a female worker.

    The front-end time and looking north and west to find Zheng have been delayed, and now they have to be made up.  Zheng originally wanted to invite a gentleman to teach cultural etiquette and riding and archery.

    Ordinary god servants will be sent to learn the skills of god servants before and after they enter the visionary body. Before that, they will not be free and have to learn other things.  It's just that Zheng hasn't had time to practice the etiquette of apprenticeship and hasn't formally started school, so there are still a few days to spare.

    Moon Halo saw Zheng sitting in a daze, "Would you like to visit early spring in the next post, after a while you will start school and you won't have so much free time." Zheng thought about it too.

    Moon Halo took out a small note at hand and taught Zheng to write a greeting card, and then sent it over.  Nishang also eagerly wanted to go to play, but Yue Halo said, "That's okay. Today is the day when the aunt of the Wangfu will go to teach Zaochun embroidery, and you can go and listen."

    When Nishang heard this, he didn't dare to go there immediately, so he could only obediently help his mother settle accounts at home.  After a long wait for a reply, Zheng received a reply from Early Spring saying that he was not free today and let him go there early tomorrow morning.

    Zheng looked at the reply in disappointment, Yue fainted and comforted him again.  he can only himself?The teacher who was looking for Teng asked for books to read, and the old gentleman really picked out a few books on geography and local records of the West for him.

    The old gentleman said solemnly, "When reading books, start with where is your home and where is your home. Nobles who don't know their own home can't really fight for their homeland." Hearing this, Zheng felt heartbroken.  Startled, the old man didn't say anything else, just asked him to ask about things he didn't understand.

    In the afternoon, several female relatives were busy planning the harvest for the year.  Zheng just read a book at the side, and the time passed quickly.  Teng still ate in his own yard, but it was rare for Beiwang to come back early.

    After they had eaten, Zheng took a look at Nishang and the others. Yue Hao knew that he was looking for Bei Wang, so he took Chang Si and Nishang to let the servants leave early.

    Beiwang and Zheng went to the courtyard of Yuehao and Beiwang, and the two chatted in the side room.

    "Have you started reading yet?" Bei Wang stood in front of the bookshelf, trying to find some books for Zheng.

    "Mother said that after a few days of apprenticeship ceremony, I will officially start studying." Zheng replied honestly.

    "Don't stick to those imaginary things. Teng's teacher is also excellent, and he is ready-made. I think I will go to study tomorrow." Bei Wang also drew a few scrolls and came over.

    Greeting Zheng over, he spread out the scroll.  Zheng saw that it was also a map, and he smiled slightly.

    "What's wrong?" Bei Wang wondered

    "Today, I went to the old man to ask for a few books. He also gave my son the pictures of Xidi, and said that he wanted him to read from here first. It was a coincidence with Dad." Zheng walked over to look at these pictures,  Look for those places to look at this afternoon.

    "Well, I thought you liked our previous village. You knew every plant and tree there, and you thought it was yours. You would stand up when it was in trouble.

    So knowing what we look like here, you will feel awe and protection in your heart.  Although after our matter is over, I still want to take your mother back to that village and let Mo Ya take over the position of the leader of the warg.

    But you have to be able to read and understand and help others. I think that girl in early spring is also good. She is also very good to you and Nishang. I can rest assured that you brothers and sisters will support you in the future.  "Bei Wang patted Zheng on the shoulder.

    "Well," Zheng nodded vigorously. Father rarely said so many words, but every sentence weighed heavily. It seemed that Father also hoped that he and Zaochun would get married.  It's just early spring, alas, Zheng can't help but say that he doesn't like early spring at all, but, forget it, I still have business to talk about today, so don't think about those other things.

    "Do you still have something to ask me?" Beiwang looked at Zheng with a smile, and he had always liked this son more than Teng.  "If you have nothing to do, I'll go find your mother." Bei Wang felt a little embarrassed.

    It is true that father and mother have been together since they were young, and they have rarely separated. Now they are going to the west to find Zheng, and after finding Zheng, they are busy with government affairs.  When he was free, he just wanted to stay with Yue Hao.

    I always feel that being with Yue Hao is extraordinarily comfortable, even if the two of them do nothing or say anything, as long as Yue Hao sits beside him, he will feel very comfortable.  Moreover, it was rare to come back early today, and Yue Halo was in a good mood. He thought that he would turn into a wolf and take Yue Halo out of the city to see the moon in the mountains.

    "Father, I just want to ask about elder brother. Why are you so against elder brother becoming an official? Is it just because he didn't come out to save my sister and me?" Zheng knew what Father wanted, but he still couldn't help asking

    "Ah" Beiwang heard this, and his joy immediately turned to disappointment, "I'm so happy today that I didn't want to talk about this traitor. Are you also here to persuade me to plan for Teng?"

    "Father, I'm not here to persuade you, I just want to know if you will suppress the rattan like this in the future. This way mother and sister-in-law will be sad too." Zheng looked at Beiwang and felt that he was already older than he remembered  up

    "The vine's intentions are not right. If you don't suppress it now, it will lead to catastrophe in the future. Your mother actually knows it too." Bei Wang sighed again.

    "Besides, what we are doing now is treason, and it's hard to say what happened next. Back then, the national teacher wiped out the servant Yuan Xiao's line because of treason." Bei Wang leaned on the chair slumped.

    "I have three children, one is married to the daughter of the Patriarch of Zhanniu, and you will also marry Zaochun, who is the future Patriarch of Deer Doctor, and Nishang is going to marry Jian Chuan, the future Patriarch of Tiger Thorn.

    Everyone is already on the same boat and can only advance and retreat together. If the vine with evil intentions gets involved again, I'm afraid it will be wrong.  .  .  "Bei Wang doesn't want to talk about it anymore, the roots are all intertwined, all prosperity is all prosperity, and all losses are all losses.

    "Father, is it possible that if we find Princess Qinglao, all military disasters will be eliminated, and everyone will return to normal." Zheng asked timidly

    "If we can find Princess Qingluo before King Liren dispatches troops, there is still room for change. However, the three families of Tiger Thorn, Zhanniu and Deer Doctor stand up for the battle, and the army will leave in a few days." Bei Wang  Sitting on a chair blankly

    "This is treason." He repeated this sentence in his mouth.  After a while, he said sadly, "My wolf clan has been famous for its loyalty and bravery for generations, whether it is in the West or all the servant families, it is second to none.

    Who knew that my generation would encounter such a thing.  The king of Xidi raised his troops against the national division and the current emperor.  Ever since the god master Jiuge Ding Jiuli and the national master Rongshen became a god servant, will the reputation of loyalty and bravery of the millennium wolf be destroyed in my hands?  "Bei Wang smiled wryly and took out a jar of wine from under the desk. </div>Before King Liren dispatched his troops, he found out that there was still room for change with Princess Qingluo, but the three families of Tiger Thorn, Zhanniu and Deer Doctor stood up to fight, and the army was about to leave in a few days.  "Bei Wang sat on the chair blankly.

    "This is treason." He repeated this sentence in his mouth.  After a while, he said sadly, "My wolf clan has been famous for its loyalty and bravery for generations, whether it is in the West or all the servant families, it is second to none.

    Who knew that my generation would encounter such a thing.  The king of Xidi raised his troops against the national division and the current emperor.  Ever since the god master Jiuge Ding Jiuli and the national master Rongshen became a god servant, will the reputation of loyalty and bravery of the millennium wolf be destroyed in my hands?  "Bei Wang smiled wryly and took out a jar of wine from under the desk. </div&gt

 Text Chapter Fifty-One: Sorrowful North Looking Drunk and Sighing Clan Section Two

    ,

    "Come and have a drink with Dad." Bei Wang asked Zheng to take two teacups. Zheng looked at the wine and thought Dad might have hidden it here secretly. He came here to drink when he had nowhere to vent his resentment. He was just obedient.  He brought the teacup over.

    Beiwang first poured down a large bowl of wine. The wine in Xidi was originally brewed from grains to keep warm and keep out the cold.

    Beiwang poured another bowl, "Back then, my mother didn't know who gave me this name. I was born in Xidi, named Beiwang, Northwest Wang, shooting Sirius.  Do I have it?

    It is not a pity that I have your mother and you all die, but how do I go on and face my ancestors.  Zheng, what do you think I should do?  King Liren is my lord, and he is kind to my whole family.  The national teacher and the current sage are the lords of a country, and there is a dilemma between loyalty and righteousness.  "Bei Wang held up his tea bowl and looked at Zheng.

    Zheng was holding the teacup as well, looked at Bei Wang with a frown and asked again, "As long as we find Princess Qingluo, we can solve it, right?"

    "It's easier said than done. The wolf clan who are good at searching has searched all over the west land, and blocked all the places that go out of the west land. There has been no news for half a year. They are afraid that they will have transported Qinglao away. If  It wasn¡¯t that most people went to look for Qingluo, and I wouldn¡¯t have found you so late.¡± Bei Wang took a sip of his wine slowly.

    "What do you think, mother, are you also going to help King Liren?" Zheng changed the subject.

    "Your mother and even Nishang will join the battle, and they will hide their whereabouts for the army, but fortunately we have vines who can see the hidden whereabouts of the other side's phantom, which can be regarded as some support.

    It's just that I haven't mentioned to other people that Teng is a male phantom. As long as your mother, you and I Nishang know about it, Chang Si doesn't know about it. The male phantom is too rare.  And all the male phantom demons who have escaped the control of the national teacher are.  .  .  "Bei Wang and the two drank the remaining wine and had another glass.

    "What are they all?" Zheng asked a little strangely

    "It's all a disaster, it's extremely unknown. Alas," Bei Wang sighed.

    "Ah, don't phantom monsters all have men and women? What does this mean?" Zheng was a little puzzled

    "Illusory demon women can give birth to children with men from other tribes, mostly girls. After completing the task, the illusionary demons return to Wuying Village and give birth to their children together with the guards who are stationed to protect them.

    However, it is rare in a hundred years for a boy to be born.  And he will definitely be adopted or disposed of by the national teacher.  Because the Illusory Demon's boy can change into all kinds of people he wants to change, it is extremely difficult to distinguish.  Once out of control, the consequences will be unpredictable.

    ?Keep his abilities secret and not show them to others, making people think he is an ordinary human being.  He has the possibility of dying, if he is only greedy for glory and wealth.  Fortunately, he was still smart enough to know not to tell Niu Dali his real identity, and ask him to find an errand for King Liren.  If that's the case, I'd rather kill him with one palm.  well.  Bei Wang poured another glass of wine.

    Hearing this, Zheng Zheng had a thought. Tengda, who wanted to be an official so much, could turn himself into a bodyguard and go directly to the palace to inform King Liren of his identity. Why did he continue to provoke Bei Wang so repeatedly without getting results.

    Could it be all his tricks, Zheng dare not think about it, he hoped that he just misjudged the vine, in order to cover up his absence, he got up and moved the wine jar farther away from Beiwang so that he couldn't reach it.

    He heard from his mother that his father was seriously injured and lost a lot of blood, and he was running around looking for him in the West.

    "Niangqin defected to the national teacher, and Teng is a male phantom demon. Even if nothing happens, he will be held accountable by the national teacher. Even if Qingluo is found, what will happen to mother and Nishang? What will happen to Teng?"  It won't be such an embarrassment if you can find Qingluo's father.

    "They will be caught in Wuying Village and tortured for gouging out their faces." Bei Wang's hand holding the teacup began to tremble slightly. He thought of Chang Si's injured half of his face.  , Even more frightening, there was a fear of suffocation in his heart.

    "So the Zhanniu family wanted to avenge Chang Si, the deer doctor's family wanted to prevent the deer doctor and the sacred tree from being enshrined, and the Huci family also wanted to protect Nishang. Naturally, we also got involved in order to avenge the King Liren.

    Then did everyone raise troops with the king in the name of looking for Princess Qingluo?  Zheng quickly integrated the information he had heard in the past few days, and then asked this sentence slowly.

    Bei Wang put down his cup and looked at Zheng fixedly, thought for a long time and asked, "Did your mother tell you this?"

    Zheng shook his head, "I thought about it myself. Everyone is for Princess Qingrao, but not all for Princess Qingrao. It's just that it's hard to say whether Huci's family uses me so much for Nishang, an unmarried daughter-in-law."

    &nbThat Qingluo.  Alas, there shouldn't be any feeling that Qingluo has anything to do with him.

    "Ahem, cough, just, is it really going to be reversed?" Zheng was also so spicy by the sip of wine, coughed a few times, and then chatted again on the topic just now.

    "Probably enough, but before we go to Princess Qingluo, the national teacher will punish Jiang Li there. After that, he will comfort us, and maybe Moon Halo and Nishang will also be pardoned. That is a great luck, not only us  , Even the common people can be saved from military disasters.

    It's just that now one is that it can't be found, and the other is that the arrow is on the string. If the Westland is torn apart, if the Westland does not trouble the National Teacher, the National Teacher will come to trouble the Westland.

    The situation of our family's halo neon clothes, the deer doctor and Shenmu of the Shenlu family, the mines and tiger thorns of the Zhanniu family, can only let Xi Di take the lead.  "Bei Wang poured his wine and sat down again. He smiled and said to Zheng.

 Text Chapter Fifty-Second Sorrow Bei Wang Drunk Sigh Clan Section 3

    "What you and I are talking about tonight, don't tell your mother and Nishang. Her heart is like a bright mirror. She knows everything. I just don't want her to be bothered. But Nishang, I just want her to know that she married Liang.  People are enough." Bei Wang sighed softly.

    "I know." Zheng replied obediently, "How will we arrange if there is a war?"

    "Hey, I shouldn't have told you this. We've been preparing for this these days. The war ox has already seized the front-line supply for half a year, and secretly sold it to Qingquan through the southern city, earning a lot of spar.

    Tiger Thorn also secretly sent people to gather a lot of hired half-demons.  The deer doctor is constantly training the Shenmu in the mountains and forests of the West.  And our wargs are still looking for Qingluo while training the army.  "Bei Wang rubbed his head, that's why he was so busy, and he drank too much today, and Moon Halo complained again. He couldn't take her to see the moon either.

    "Then the national teacher didn't move at all?" Zheng asked curiously

    "On the surface, it's calm. Our reply letter in Qingquan has been very restless recently. The national teacher and Shenwuzong haven't returned to Qingquan for two years. Moreover, Tianlong people from all over the country have been transferred to Qingquan to prepare for intensive training.  Support Tianlun Eye."

    "What exactly is in the Eye of Heaven?" Zheng finally couldn't bear to ask, what is the Eye of Heaven that Shenwuzong must conquer.  Why is it such a waste of time and money.

    "The Eye of Heaven is located to the east of Qingquan Palace. It was originally a desert. It's just that there is a hard-shelled monster that can spray plasma, called Chaos. They are generally as big as seven to eight of the abnormal bodies that enter the vision.  I heard that there are even bigger ones inside.

    Not only can they spray plasma to burn their prey, but they are also extremely fierce in melee combat. Two big claws can easily pinch a tiger thorn warrior in the middle.  "There are no people who have come back from the front line alive for many years, and Beiwang doesn't know much about the situation there, it's all rumors.

    "Didn't it say that twilight can kill creatures from a long distance? I feel that my twilight can project far away. Those celestial beings and celestial dragons should be much stronger than me. Why is it so difficult?" Zheng was a little curious

    "Very confused." Bei Wang frowned

    "Huh?" Zheng asked curiously.

    "None of the worshipers who went to the Eye of Tianlun came back. As long as those who went to the war did not die, they will return to the territory when they are old or after the battle is over.

    Many times no one came back to tell us what happened to the Eye of Heaven.  There are only some ancient legends, and I don't know if they can be true.  "

    "Ah? What's there?" Zheng asked curiously

    "The Heavenly Man and the Heavenly Dragon Man cannot find Chaos, they only find it when they see it." Bei Wang frowned and muttered.

    "Hey, how could this be?" Zheng also frowned.

    "Do you know what it means?" Although Beiwang has a very good relationship with King Liren, he really doesn't know anything about Shimmer, even if King Liren doesn't know why those red crystals let Beiwang run away.  Faster the same.

    "Well, that's it," Zheng closed his eyes and turned his back to look north, "Get up, father, walk casually, and make a pose."

    Wang Wang was curious, but he still got up and took a stride on the right side of the desk.  I saw a faint light emerge from Zheng's body, turned around casually a few times, shook Bei Wang's side a few times, and then disappeared from his body.

    "Well, you still have a horse stance on the right side of the desk, don't you?" Zheng asked without turning his head.

    "Well," Bei Wang returned to his seat.

    "You can see that as long as it is a biological body, after the twilight light enters, you can know how far away it is and what state it is in. If heaven and man can't find it, it may be because of chaos.

    The plasma or thick shells on their shells are not biological so the shimmer does not pass directly through them.  It's different when you actually see it, you can forcefully break through the shell.  I think so.  "Zheng returned to Bei Wang and gestured.

    "My son is promising, and I'm old." Bei Wang looked at Zheng and told himself things he didn't know, and he already felt that he was old, but old was very reassuring.

    "Daddy is not old, Daddy." Zheng untied the small knife that Beiwang had been wearing from his waist. "Daddy, your knife." He handed it to Beiwang with some reluctance, still staring at the wolf head  .

    "Father, I want to become a wolf like you. Since I was a child, I felt that I should become a wolf like Father. When I was afraid in the cave, I would touch the head of this wolf. I am not afraid anymore.  .¡±

    Bei Wang took the knife, and slowly put the blade on Zheng's shoulder.  "This knife will belong to you from now on. It was given to me by my father, and it was also given to him by his father. I will not give it to the vine or the cliff. It is even more important to you.into a complete vision.  But no one could stand up, and all of them knelt down facing the direction of the altar.

    These servants of the gods originally uttered a shocking cry, but there was no sound for a while. All the people just opened their mouths, bowed their heads and knelt on the ground without any resistance.

    "You are all the most precious wealth of the Qingluan Kingdom. Of course, this is based on your need to make offerings to the Qingluan Kingdom. Everyone has heard the requirements of the offerings and then grasped it." The voice of Lord Dharmakaya spread through everyone's minds and wanted to  In the ear of King Baishan.

    All the god servants looked at each other in blank dismay, sweating profusely.  The servants of the gods in the west have always been brutal, and even non-combat deer doctors can drive the gods to attack, not to mention the war bull wolf and tiger thorn.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Fifty-Three: Sorrowful North Looking Drunk and Sighing Clan Section Three

    Moreover, their four god servants have fought together for thousands of years, which is much stronger than fighting alone.  Their combination has always been invincible in the West, but at this time they were suppressed on the ground and could not move, like lambs to be slaughtered.

    Master Baishan and a group of celestial beings and celestial dragons were even ashamed.  They are also celestial beings who can control the dim light. Under the control of more than 10,000 people, the vocal cords and eardrums of the knees, spine, and eardrums are activated at the same time.

    ?Any calculation requires at least 50,000 or more shimmers.  It is not the scariest thing to have the reserve of low light to such a limit, this can be slowly increased through time accumulation.

    But this instantaneous ability and precise control over distance is indeed too frightening.  King Baishan also thought that if everyone was too angry, he would control the leaders of the family.  He went back to see that the Lord Body also had the same intention.

    It's just that who knew that Master Dharmakaya controlled everyone as soon as he made a move.  Moreover, she can still speak, and the massive amount of information collected by Shimmer into her body is not affected by the rapid influx of her actions.

    "Sure enough, there is an incomparable gap between Shentianlongren and Tianlongren like us. It's just that the Dharma Body who has part of the power of the national teacher as the incarnation of the soul will have such ability.

    How terrifying is the national teacher with all the power, so what do we need to do?  Why trap me on this throne and not give me a freedom.  " King Baishan sighed in his heart.

    Just after Master Dharmakaya finished saying that the threat was not threatening and appeasement was not appeasement, there was a pause, and the pressure on everyone disappeared.  It's just that the pressure in the body disappeared at this time, the shock in my heart was not eliminated, and there was silence in front of the palace.

    King Baishan straightened up and faced everyone wearily. He didn't know what his expression was like at the moment.  I can only use the greatest apology and bow to everyone in embarrassment.

    He was silent, and the people below looked up at him, as if expecting him to say something.  In the end, he didn't open his mouth, but hurried down with shame.  Lord Dharmakaya did not say anything about his disrespectful actions.

    Just turned the masked face to his princess, as if the princess who was called out to save the scene had to hand over Li Ren, who was only five years old at the time, to the family of the heavenly being next to him.  Standing tremblingly on the stage, he continued to preside over the counting ceremony.

    ?The fear of Lord Dharmakaya can stop the impulsive behavior of the servants who want to question, but it cannot stop the servants from crying because of separation. Everyone quietly listened to the names being called out,

    They cried silently, hugged gently, and finally picked up their bags and stood in the line ready to set off.  The team over there is getting bigger and bigger, and the list is almost exhausted.  When the last name was pronounced, the entire capital was immersed in a silent sadness.

    I don't know which uncontrollable voice called out to my child, and all the cries and shouts were released.  The maidservants of God began to cry, wantonly expressing their worries and blessings for their children and husbands.

    The princess also looked sideways at Lord Dharmakaya just like King Baishan, but she didn't make any movements.  It's just that a small flower on the white porcelain mask is a bit dazzling.

    Just when these women were overwhelmingly venting their emotions, and the princess was also tremblingly waiting for the instructions of Lord Dharmakaya, and the heavenly beings who were supposed to take care of the King Liren were also trembling with fear.

    Those adults who were supposed to take care of King Liren didn't notice that King Liren was so frightened that his face turned ashen, and he sneaked off the altar when they didn't notice.

    The eyes of the new female officer, Lansi, followed the Xiaoliren County King who was at a loss on the stage and kept wiping his tears with his lips pursed.  If anyone near the altar is still thinking about this child, it may be only her.

    She has been taking it for half a year, and this is her student.  King Baishan just left like this again, leaving their mother and son to face such a social occasion.  Alas, what kind of families are these.  Sure enough, there is no need to pass the test to give birth to a child.

    In Lansi's view, the princess has once again found a chance to show off. The two of them, the husband and wife, are still the same and have forgotten that they still have a child who needs them.

    She squeezed forward with difficulty and calmly. Recently, she and King Baishan got closer.  This is her mission, which is to change King Baishan's passive attitude of resisting the national teacher and make more active offerings.

    Of course, this kind of worship can bring more opportunities for the princess to be favored by the national teacher, and it will also allow their son Liren County King to get more rewards and opportunities to learn more magical skills, so in essence, Lansi  The purpose is the same as the princess.

    It's just that when she came into contact with King Baishan, she was not so much a vassal as she was a moreThe big boy who used to live in the mountains is full of sympathy.  He was not suitable for such a job, he couldn't do it.

    A wife who only thinks about socializing and socializing tries hard to let him go to camp, and if he is not the only son, he may have gone to find the fairyland.  As a socially handicapped man, his life is extremely difficult, so he is very obsessed with the hallucinations that Lansi provides him in the mountains.

    At the same time, King Baishan is also full of affection for this gentle woman who is obedient to him. In order to better control King Baishan Lansi, he also allows this kind of affection to flow between the two. Such behavior has aroused the dissatisfaction of the princess.

    Originally, she could also go to the altar, but the concubine specially arranged for her to wait below, so now she sees the king of Liren sneaking away, but there is nothing she can do.

    She didn't dare to use fantasy to find Liren County King under such a situation, it would be too disrespectful to Master Dharmakaya.  Just as she was looking around, the mistress of the wolf family who was still close to her handed Xiao Beiwang to Lansi.  She herself was going to say goodbye to her husband.

    Originally, as the owner of Baishan King's mount, he didn't have to go to worship, but he couldn't bear to see other families dedicated to him, so he also left.  Lan Si pulled Bei Wang and pointed to the Liren County King who was slipping away. The two of them grew up together since they were young.  "Go, go and protect Liren County King."

    Beiwang obediently slipped in, and Lansi felt relieved.  It's just that she didn't know that the two children were in danger.

    Beiwang was blocked by someone when he drilled through, and he lost sight of Liren in an instant.  That's because he still can't enter the complete vision body, and entering the vision also happens occasionally, and there are so many people here that he can't find the taste of Liren County King.

    Prince Liren didn't know where he was going at the moment, he just wanted to find a place to hide.  The sense of heaven and man is easy for ordinary people to be particularly keen. Although he also participated in or presided over several celebrations with his father, he has never seen such a scene of loss of control and horror.

    At first, he was frightened by a large group of people rushing up, and then he was pushed to the ground by a strange force, and finally his father also left.  Afterwards, bursts of indescribably sad emotions surrounded me from all directions.

    Liren County King was like being put into a water tank made of sour tears, making him sink in misery. He didn't know when he let go of the hand of the person next to him, and he didn't know how he slipped off the altar  .

    I just wanted to go far, but when he didn't go far, that burst of crying hit him, if the sadness in front was Zhishui, then the crying now is like a stormy sea, which beat Liren County King  I was staggering and couldn't breathe.

    His hands and feet were cold and his face was pale, as if his soul had already left his body.  The little one dragged his tail and walked past countless people who should have respected him but hurriedly ignored him back and forth.  He was also stepped on by them a lot, but the physical pain couldn't stop the pain from being corroded by sad emotions.

    He walked farther and farther until he reached a cellar in the backyard of the palace.  After entering the cellar, the sound became slightly less, and the sound was also far away.  Only then did he roll up with peace of mind.

    And it's so warm, warmer than outside.  Prince Liren felt a drowsiness hit him.  It was so terribly isolated and so warm, even though he felt like it was getting harder and harder to breathe.

    But his own body temperature and heartbeat also slowed down, and he slowly entered a state of freezing.  He leaned against the wall blankly, his eyelids getting heavier and heavier.  He was still whispering the words he had been chanting mechanically all the way, "Don't cry, let me go"

    Everyone was busy with their own affairs and didn't realize that Li Ren was missing. Only Bei Wang was struggling to identify his smell, the traces of his walking, and finally he also came to the cellar.

    He jumped into the cellar and saw Prince Liren, and his instinctive perception of danger let him know that this cellar could not stay for long.  He rushed up and shook Liren County King who was almost fainted, telling him to wake up and go out with him.

    But the king of Liren County opened his eyes and saw him coming, but he kept shouting, take him away, he wants to leave here, he couldn't stand it anymore, he murmured, "crying is everywhere, women's crying is going desperately  He drilled in his ears. Let me go, let me go."

    When he was young, Beiwang struggled to drag the crazy Liren, but the weight of Liren with a humanoid snake body was beyond his reach.  The air is getting thinner and thinner, and if they don't go out, both of them will die here.

    Bei Wang's blood was surging and his body was in severe pain, and he entered the complete body of vision for the first time.  He let people wrap around him.  The power of the warg was churning wantonly in Bei Wang's body, which was uncontrollable, and he escaped from the cellar with Li Ren on his back.

    Once out of the cellar, the cries and sad emotions rushed towards Liren like a tsunami.  Li Ren screamed and howled, Bei Wang could only continue to carry Li Ren on his back and jumped out of the city wall.  Running wildly all the way into the mountains of the ancestors, one of their two children kept running and the other was still crying.

    Bei Wang couldn't remember how far he had run, the blood of the warg awakened for the first time left him with only the desire to run desperately.  He kept running and running, and finally fell down.  He lay on the ground and couldn't even move, and he couldn't even breathe. There was blood foam all over his body.  </div>??Running wildly all the way into the mountains of the ancestors, one of their two children kept running and the other was still crying.

    Bei Wang couldn't remember how far he had run, the blood of the warg awakened for the first time left him with only the desire to run desperately.  He kept running and running, and finally fell down.  He lay on the ground and couldn't even move, and he couldn't even breathe. There was blood foam all over his body.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Fifty-Three: Sorrowful North and Drunk Sigh Clan Section Four

    ,

    ?The four god servants have fought together for thousands of years, which is much better than fighting alone.

    Their combination has always been invincible in the West, but at this time they were suppressed on the ground and could not move, like lambs to be slaughtered.

    Master Baishan and a group of celestial beings and celestial dragons were even ashamed.

    They are also heavenly beings who can control the dim light. Under the control of more than 10,000 people, both knees, spine, vocal cords and eardrums are activated at the same time.

    ?Any calculation requires at least 60,000 or more twilight points.

    It is not the scariest thing to have the reserve of low light to such a limit, this can be slowly increased through time accumulation.

    But this instantaneous ability and precise control over distance is indeed too frightening.

    All the celestial beings and celestial dragons present could not control so many people at the same time!

    King Baishan also thought that if everyone was too angry, he would control a few clan leaders.

    He looked back to see that the Lord Body also had the same intention.

    It's just that who knew that Master Dharmakaya controlled everyone as soon as he made a move.

    Moreover, she can still speak, and if she wants to control so many people at the same time, the information in those people's bodies will be massively projected into the mind of Lord Dharmakaya!

    She is not affected by the rapid influx of information at all and has no influence on her actions, and she can still speak daily.

    "Sure enough, there is an incomparable gap between Shentianlongren and Tianlongren like us. It's just that the dharma body that has part of the power of the national teacher as the incarnation of the soul will have such ability.

    How terrifying is the national teacher with all the power, so what do I need to do?

    Why should I be trapped on this throne and not give me a freedom.  " King Baishan sighed in his heart.

    Just after Master Dharmakaya finished saying that the threat was not threatening and appeasement was not appeasement, there was a pause, and the pressure on everyone disappeared.

    It's just that the pressure in the body disappeared at this time, and the shock in my heart did not disappear, and there was silence in front of the palace.

    King Baishan straightened up and faced everyone wearily. He didn't know what his expression was like at the moment.

    I can only use my utmost apology and bow awkwardly to everyone.

    He was silent, and the people below looked up at him, as if expecting him to say something.

    In the end, he didn't open his mouth, but hurried down with shame.  Lord Dharmakaya did not say anything about his disrespectful actions.

    Just turned his masked face to his princess.

    Suddenly being called, the princess who came out to save the scene had no choice but to hand over Li Ren, who was only five years old at the time, to the family of Tianren next to her, and stood tremblingly on the stage to continue presiding over the military counting ceremony.

    She grew up with the national teacher since she was a child, how the national teacher suppressed other Tianlong people on weekdays, she has long been accustomed to it, and she can only be in awe!

    ?The fear of Lord Dharmakaya can stop the impulsive behavior of the servants who want to question, but it cannot stop the servants from crying because of separation. Everyone quietly listened to the names being called out,

    They cried silently, hugged each other, and finally picked up their bags and stood in the line ready to set off.

    The team over there is getting bigger and bigger, and the list is almost exhausted.

    When the last name was finished, the whole capital was immersed in a kind of silent sadness.

    I don't know which uncontrollable voice called out to my child, and all the cries and shouts were released.

    The servant girls of God began to cry, wantonly expressing their worries and blessings for their children and husbands.

    The concubine also looked sideways at Lord Dharmakaya just like King Baishan, but Lord Dharmakaya did not make any movements.

    It's just that a small flower on the white porcelain mask is a bit dazzling. The princess was afraid that the Lord Dharmakaya would still move, but she didn't stop everyone, so the princess was relieved.

    Just as these women were overwhelmingly venting their emotions, the princess was also tremblingly waiting for instructions from Lord Dharmakaya, and the celestial beings who were supposed to take care of Prince Liren also stood there in fear.

    None of the adults who were supposed to take care of King Liren didn't notice that King Liren was so frightened that his face turned ashen, and he sneaked off the altar without them noticing.

    The eyes of the new Illusory Demon Officer, Lansi, followed the helpless Prince Xiaoliren on the stage who was wiping tears with his lips.

    If anyone near the altar is still thinking about this child, she may be the only one.

    She has been taking it for half a year, and this is her student.

    Bai? But his own body temperature and heartbeat also slowed down, and he slowly entered a state of freezing.

    He leaned against the wall blankly, his eyelids getting heavier and heavier.

    He was still whispering the words he had been chanting mechanically all the way, "Don't cry, let me go!"

    Everyone was busy with their own affairs, completely unaware that Liren was missing.

    Only looking north, it is still difficult to identify his smell, the traces of his walking, and finally he also came to the cellar.

    He jumped into the cellar and saw Prince Liren, and his instinctive perception of danger let him know that this cellar could not stay for long.

    He rushed up and shook the Liren County King who was almost fainted, telling him to wake up and go out with him.

    But Liren County King opened his eyes and saw him coming, he just kept yelling, take him away, he wants to leave here, he couldn't take it anymore.

    He murmured: "Crying is everywhere, and the crying of women is desperately drilled into his ears. Let me go, let me go."

    When he was young, Beiwang struggled to drag the crazy Liren, but the weight of Liren with a humanoid snake body was beyond his reach.

    The air is getting thinner and thinner, if you don't go out, both of you will die here.

    Bei Wang's blood was surging and his body was in severe pain. For the first time, he entered the full experience of the vision.

 Text Chapter Fifty-Fourth: Sorrowing North and Drunken Sighing Clan Section Five

    ,

    He let Li Ren entangle him, and the power of the warg churned wildly in Bei Wang's body, which was uncontrollable. He escaped from the cellar with Li Ren on his back.

    Once out of the cellar, the cries and sad emotions rushed towards Liren like a tsunami.

    Li Ren screamed and howled, Bei Wang could only continue to carry Li Ren on his back and jumped out of the city wall all the way to the mountains of the ancestors.

    One of their two children kept running and the other was still crying.

    Bei Wang couldn't remember how far he had run, the blood of the warg awakened for the first time gave him only the desire to run as hard as he could.

    He kept running and running, and finally fell down.  He was lying on the ground and couldn't move, and his breath was full of blood foam.

    Every breath was like a sharp knife churning in the lungs. He couldn't change back to a human form, and he couldn't tell his pain. He just panted with difficulty and looked at Liren sadly.

    At that moment, the little child thought he was going to die, but if he died, what would King Liren do?

    Will someone come to find him.  He will freeze to death here.  Why did I foolishly lead him to run so far.

    Beiwang was very sleepy and tired, his breathing became a heavy burden, and his eyes gradually became loose and blurred.

    King Liren hugged Beiwang and said, "Are you dead? Don't die. Don't run anymore. I can't hear the crying anymore. I can't hear it anymore. Come back to life. Come back to life."

    King Liren lay on Bei Wang's body and cried loudly. He could feel that Bei Wang's life was gradually losing.

    As a celestial being, Liren had never used low light before this time.

    He clumsily pressed Bei Wang's chest, trying to condense a faint light like his mother and concubine to save Bei Wang.

    But there was nothing on his hands, Beiwang's breathing gradually became lighter, and it was difficult for Li Ren who was lying on Beiwang's body to feel Beiwang's breathing.

    After a while, Beiwang let out a long and difficult breath, and he didn't move anymore.

    Crying loudly, Li Ren put his hand into Bei Wang's mouth, trying to open his mouth, "Breathe, Bei Wang breathe, live."

    Beiwang's wolf teeth cut through Liren's palm, and blood dripped into Beiwang's mouth, onto the snow, and blossomed into tiny flowers!

    The pain from his hands woke Li Ren up, he stopped sobbing and held his breath.

    He closed his eyes and thought about the hardships that Bei Wang had brought him along the way, the scene when Bei Wang grew up with him, and the determination not to let Bei Wang die!

    Slowly Li Ren entered the emptiness where he could summon Shimmer, a speck of light floated out from Li Ren's fingertips, the shimmer shook twice and slowly disappeared into Bei Wang's body.

    A brand new feeling passed from the faint light of Leaving his body to Liren's mind, he saw the muscle texture and blood veins in Beiwang's body.

    He seemed to see Beiwang's lungs filled with blood oozing from the capillaries.

    The overexpanded alveoli pressed its lungs and made it impossible to breathe.  The shimmering light evaporated the blood at an extremely fast speed, giving the lungs room to move.

    Afterwards, he enlarged and thinned the shimmering light, and gently covered the tiny blood vessels that were still bleeding.

    After finishing all this, Li Ren continued to let Shimmer walk in Beiwang's body.

    Whether it's a small thorn in the foot due to running just now or a bone crack that fell off when he was young and playful, they are all carefully trimmed.

    Just under this series of actions, the tenacious Beiwang began to breathe again, and he regained his life.

    In this way, the two children supported the most important first change in their lives with haste and desperation.

    They are too young to control the mental fluctuations brought about by physical changes.

    Generally, when they are in their teens, a special person guides them to complete it.

    This kind of change is usually completed under the supervision of one's blood relatives and elders.

    Therefore, Bei Wangsheng is full of obsession with the feeling of running to death in the mountains!

    As for King Liren, the fear of sadness and the loss of life of those close to him under his hands will also affect his life.

    This is a later story, the two of them were also facing another problem at the time.

    When they reached the mountains of the First Men, it was already snowing.

    The two children in thin clothes didn't feel the biting cold until they calmed down a little.

    Looking north, fortunately, his fur can keep out the cold. The half-snake Li Ren was already more afraid of the cold, and his body gradually became stiff.

    North Wang doesn't want my friends to freeze here.p; There is still a word in Beiwang's mind, "I don't want the wolf clan to fall into my hands, when you are a wolf, I will let Zheng take you to hide first.

    This is a war between adults, you should stay away from it.  "

    Just today I am very embarrassed, there is only one update, and the number of words is not enough.

    Because my cat inexplicably fell from upstairs yesterday and died!  You guys are in a bad mood.

    It is a very cute, very obedient and very naive puppet!  Soon to be one year old!

    Many of my descriptions of animal behavior are based on observing it!

    Up to now, whether I am sitting or lying down or eating, I always feel that it will come out of nowhere and hit me softly.

    No matter how recklessly you lie in front of me, your paws are pink, no matter which part of your body you are, you will always be next to you!

    It is silly and doesn't know how to meow, but it especially likes to chat with you!

    It likes to lie on top of my head when I sleep. I hated it before. There are hairs everywhere in the house, and it jumps like a blown dandelion!

    Clean up with various things every time before going to bed!

    Cosmetics are always afraid to put on the edge, it will jump up and push down secretly!

    Then I was startled by the sound of landing and then looked at you innocently!

    If you yell at it, it will show its belly softly and act like a baby at you!

    Why, why did it suddenly disappear!

    I can't figure it out!  There is no way to believe and accept this fact until now!

    It's okay, it's a dream, when I woke up, it leaned softly next to my pillow, licking my hair.

 Text Chapter Fifty-Five: The Secret Room for Two Children in Distress Section 1

    ,

    When I woke up in the morning, I still felt dizzy.  He just drank some porridge and told the servants to get ready to go out. He went to pay homage to Yue Hao by himself, and went out before he had time to see Nishang.

    After leaving the palace, Zheng sat in the car and looked outside. Originally, a boy like him wanted to ride a horse when he went out, but he was not good at riding and there were many people outside.  Car insurance points.

    Going to the east is the palace in the center of Shouqiu City. There is a moat outside the courtyard. There is a back-shaped avenue beside the river. There is a square at the main entrance of the palace. Usually, there are priests and other gatherings in the city.  carried out here.

    The four corners of the Huizi Avenue surrounding the palace are the residences of the four great servants.  The Wolf Mansion is in the northwest corner, and the Lu Mansion is in the opposite corner of their house.

    The Hui character avenue outside the Wangfu is for the adults of the Sifu to go to the Wangfu to discuss matters.  Even a child from a family like Zheng can't go if he is not called, so he still needs to go around the city to get there.

    Zheng wasn't in a hurry, he was still thinking about what he would say when he saw the early spring. The rumors about his marriage with early spring made him a little breathless, but now that he was like this, he didn't know how to say it, so he just  Can sleepily look at the scenery outside.

    Shouqiu Street is very lively, Zheng has never seen so many well-dressed people on the road.  Although the Princess Qingluo disappeared, and it was rumored that the West Region was going to raise troops, but the side near the palace was still open and doing business as usual, and it was very lively.

    Zheng saw a restaurant, although it was not time for meals, but all kinds of people in uniforms like servants kept coming in and out of the restaurant, thinking that they were buying some food for the host's family.

    Zheng has not been here for a long time, but he likes to observe these minutiae. He just took a look and knew that these servants would not be servants of aristocratic families. Although they all wore uniforms of servants, there was no waist  Waist card, even if you want to come to this restaurant, you won't be able to win the eyes of the aristocratic family.

    Take it easy to say that the servants who come out have waist cards and do not have waist cards, which means that there is a big difference in the size of the mansion.  There are no more than 10 people who go out to buy in a mansion and escort them. This is enough for a hundred-year-old family to eat and wear for daily life.

    And the gatekeepers and those old people don't use waist cards at all to identify this person and allow them to enter and exit.  On the contrary, the people who come out to buy every day and escort more than a hundred people need badges to identify them one by one. If there is something wrong with the mansion, there will be seven or eight hundred people.

    Looking carefully in the past few days, there are four first-class maids, six second-class maids, six maids, four servants, and ten guards in my yard. They are the people who serve him directly.  The same as Li, the number of people served by Chang Si on the side of the rattan doubled, and the number of people who served the mother was twice as many as them.

    Moreover, Nishang, Chang Si, Niangqin, and three aunts each are responsible for combing their hair and dressing their clothes. Father has to wear armor, and the number of servants is double. They go out to guard the hundred people.  These are all those who are close to the eyes, and those who are not in the eyes, such as kitchens, sweepers, warehouses, garment factories, and compradors, don't know how many people are there.

    With such a posture, Niangqin and Nishang also said that among the four great aristocratic families, the wolf family is the most simple and informal.  What kind of situation is that of other families, Zheng dare not think about it.  Nishang said that Jian Chuan's house had a yard full of beautiful roses of various colors, and there were twenty or thirty people who looked after the yard.

    Thinking back to that time, Sister Hua'er and Sister Hua'er wanted to go to Sifang Town to find a better restaurant, and the restaurant that was very grand in the eyes of Zheng at the time was just mediocre here.  I sigh in my heart that there is no end to the prosperity, but it is all passing.

    I don't know why he can understand such a simple truth, but the high-ranking national teacher and the current emperor Shenwuzong don't understand it.  If it weren't for them to extort money from the West all the year round, there wouldn't be so many things.  What kind of magical power does the Eye of Tianlun have that makes them seem to want to conquer the West Land even if they want to exhaust it.

    Just when Zheng was thinking wildly, the carriage had already arrived at the gate of the Lu Mansion, they entered from the side and changed the sedan chair before arriving at the place where Early Spring was.  After seeing Zheng in early spring, he bowed to him, and Zheng also imitated what the moonlight had taught him in the past few days and came back.

    The two were sitting in the room, and there were a bunch of servants standing around, and they didn't know what to say.  After exchanging a few words of gossip about the mood and the weather with each other, there was nothing to say.

    Seeing the two of them like this in early spring was also embarrassing, so she said that she would take Zheng to walk around their house.  Zheng also felt that there was no point in sitting like this, so he got up and walked around with Zaochun.

    There are a lot of plants in the yard of this deer doctor's house. I introduced it to Zheng along the way in early spring. Zheng felt that compared to the wolf mansion where there are monster specimens and furs everywhere.It looks more like a mansion for people to live in.

    The structures and sizes of the two mansions are the same, and Zheng has been strolling in his own yard for the past few days, and he knows the general idea, but looking at the people behind him feels very annoying.

    Suddenly, I thought of the story of my mother who said that when my mother and father just made love, I wanted to say something to myself, but there were so many people standing behind me, and my heart felt even more uncomfortable.  , I don't know how this rich and noble family is treated in daily life.

    At noon, Lu Wan'er went to the palace to discuss matters and came back, but she didn't come over to eat with them, but the kind Lu Zizai happily accompanied the two children to have a meal, and asked Zheng if he was studying.

    After eating, Zheng really felt uncomfortable, so he got up to say goodbye, but Zaochun sent someone to ask if his mother was going out, and the servant returned and said yes.  Early spring looked at Zheng and asked her to go out with him.

    It's just that Zheng looked at Zaochun as if he had something to say, and it was really inconvenient for some servants around, so he could follow behind.  The two walked awkwardly in the yard just like in the morning, but the pace of early spring kept accelerating, and Zheng hurriedly followed.

    The two of them gradually moved away from the servants behind them, "Zheng, come with me, I have something to ask." Early spring said in a low voice, took Zheng's hand and walked quickly  step.

    Zheng is a little embarrassed. Many people in Luyi's mansion should know about his engagement with early spring.  This morning, I came to see the future patriarch's son-in-law in the name of bringing tea and water.

    Such an intimate gesture in early spring made the servants around him smile slightly, and early spring didn't care about them.  He went straight to the backyard with Zheng.

    After passing through a few courtyards, the servants who followed became embarrassed when they saw the place where Early Spring took him, and some of them had already turned back, as if they were going to report.  It's just that early spring pulled her away without looking back.

    Entering the side hall, Zaochun walked to a shrine on the side, on which was an old man.  Early spring pulled Zheng to offer incense to the old man.  After Zheng burns the incense, Zao Chun sits on the futon and asks Zheng to sit opposite her.

    "This is Tian Gong, the deity enshrined by the deer doctor. He was one of the earliest ancestors. Although he does not have the skills of the deer doctor and the supernatural skills of heaven and man, he is good at planting. Whether it is food or use, he has everything.  Can sow.

    When the ancestors came, it was Mr. Tian who brought a lot of plants and albums, and what the ancestors ate before going down the mountain were the seeds he brought.  Later, after he had several rivers, he distributed these seeds to the people and taught them to cultivate.

    In the beginning, it was the ancestors, then deer doctors, and monsters. Of course, wind and water brought all the seeds to the entire Qingluan Continent year after year. They were sprinkled and planted along the river, and finally formed what you see.  The big trees and flowers of the Westland, the food, vegetables and fruits we eat, and all the plants.  "

    "How did monsters and spirits help us sow seeds?" Zheng looked at the early spring and talked about this history, his face was shining, very proud and happy, he couldn't help but also happy, this is the feeling of their chatting, before  Too formal.

    "Haha, they will be greedy for fruits, and then they will poop. There are undigested seeds in the poop and they will germinate in new places. There are also some monsters with good memory and forgetfulness. They will find a place to hide the seeds and eat them next year.  , As a result, I forgot where it was, and it germinated.

    What's more, there will be seeds attached to the fur of monsters and spirits, and they will be taken to new places.  "Zhou Chun covered her mouth and smiled lightly, but her nose was wrinkled, but it was kind of cute.

    "Oh," Zheng also smiled embarrassedly. He used to see these things often when he was in the mountains. I don't know why he forgot to ask such a silly question after staying here for a few days.

    "Is that because he brought the seeds of all the plants that he saw outside now?" Zheng thought for a while and asked another question. He didn't know how many plants there were in the other continent, but there were so many plants in the Westland forest.  Did he bring all the seeds?  How many seeds he has to carry.

    "No, you come with me" Early spring got up from the futon and pulled Zheng out of the side hall to continue walking.  They came to the door of a small courtyard.  Two human-shaped deer girls are engraved on the round moon gate.

    "This one is called Junyao, and the one over there is called Nine Colors. They are very special deer doctors. They can change plants into other plants just like me, but they are more powerful and can create new plants." Early Spring  Pulled Zheng to the door, and stroked the face of that deer girl named Junyao.

 Text Chapter 56: Two Children in Distress Room Section 2

    Early spring pointed to Junyao and said, "This is Junyao, she was born at night, the moonlight was particularly beautiful on the day she was born, covering the sky and earth like silver frost, she was wearing a moonlight veil like an elf  came to the world.

    We all call her Yaomei. The Shenmu seeds that we are constantly driving into Tianlun are transformed from her. It is a kind of tree that combines the characteristics of many trees.

    Therefore, the vitality of the Shenmu is extremely strong, as long as there is a section, it can be inserted into the soil and live again.  The root system is strong, and it can find a little water from a deep place to live, and the branches are numerous, and it can beat and defend the enemy, and it can be easily driven by our deer doctors.  "

    "Yeah" Zheng didn't know why she said this, just listened to her continue

    "And this nine-colored one, she, she is a little strange. When she was born, the bed was covered with flowers of various colors, and they bowed their heads like her to the city, as if they were welcoming their queen.

    And the plants she fused are a little strange, with different functions.  It's all about what comes to mind.  All in all very casual.  "Zhouchun laughed, she also thought about what kind of seeds she was going to make, but she couldn't think of what to do for a while.

    "There is such a fun thing." Zheng also laughed

    "That's right, Mr. Tian didn't bring any seeds, but there are atlases and descriptions, and some imaginary plants were made by such a deer doctor. By the way, the Heshu was made by Nine Colors. From then on, Qingluan  There will be no more famine on the earth, and the dream of enjoying the shade under the grass will come true." Early spring took a step back, tilting his head to look at the deer doctor.

    Zheng also took a step back, bowed to the deer doctor, and bowed a few more times.

    "What are you doing?" Early Spring looked back at him and asked strangely.

    "Such a great kindness is worth worshiping." Zheng said respectfully. Although he had never been hungry with his parents, his mother said that when he was a child, and when he lived alone in the cave, the rough things were unbearable.  The skin and flesh of monsters made him have extra respect for the deer doctor who made such a feat.

    "You are so loyal, and it's not in vain for me to call you here. Let me ask you, if I have a way to find Princess Qingluo, it's just that it's very dangerous to get this way.

    Both of us could die at any moment, are you willing to take the risk?  "Zaochun looked at Zheng with a complicated expression. She didn't know whether she was expecting Zheng to agree or reject, but it didn't matter whether Zheng answered or not.

    She always wanted to find Princess Qingluo, who had grown up with her as a sister since she was a child, Chang Si, who was married, could not move freely, but Jian Chuan also wanted to find her with him, those  She doesn't care about the things that adults can't afford to fight.

    She just knew that she wanted to find Princess Qingluo, and if she couldn't find her, her heart would not be at peace.

    "Yes." Zheng agreed without even thinking about it, no matter the status of Princess Qingluo in his heart or the powerful relationship that his father told him yesterday, even if it is difficult, he will go to Qingluo.

    He understood that although Dad wanted to make contributions to the West Region all his life, it definitely didn't mean that he was willing to conspire against Qingluan's army.  Father wanted to negotiate peace with Princess Qingluo.

    And he really found Princess Qingluo, just as Dad said that the incident started from Jiangli, if he found Princess Qingluo and let Jiangli and Shouqiu have a truce, wouldn't it be possible to have some merits, so that Niangqin and Nishang have a good relationship?  a suitable identity.

    "Sure enough, well, I really read you right." Looking at Zheng in early spring, there was a different kind of thought in his heart. Sure enough, Zheng could die for Princess Qingluo, so what is she?

    All these seriousness, she put on a look of not marrying in order to find Zheng, but how did it end? Forget it, at worst, she will travel around by herself in the future.  These children's love is really disturbing.

    Zheng didn't notice the change in early spring's expression, but just asked "What am I going to do?"

    Early spring adjusted his expression, pointed to the door and said, "This is the secret place of the deer doctor, which contains photos of all the plants brought and collected by Mr. Tian? There are also all kinds of plants made by the deer doctor that can change in the past dynasties.  Strange seeds." Early spring hesitated for a moment when he said the word photo.

    "Photo? What is a photo?" Zheng asked curiously

    Spreading his hands in early spring, "I looked at those things as paintings, but they were extremely realistic, just like the real thing. It's just that they have turned yellow after a long time. So I don't know what this thing is, why it is called a photo, and neither does my father.  Know."

    "Amount" buttoned his head, thinking about what it was like.  But I don't have any clues, but now I don't want to calm down and listen to Zaochun at this time.

    "There is a secret room at the bottom of this yard, and the things there are all brought from the place where they came by the ancestors for more than a thousand years. Because it is not good?? came out?  "Zheng looked puzzled, and he patted his forehead.

    "Ahem, this, this is mainly because I can't drive Shenmu to help me get it." Early spring turned her head to look around in embarrassment.

    "Oh, oh," Zheng also remembered the scene when Hu Michuan laughed at her when he saw Early Spring for the first time.  "No, can't you drive trees to fight Leopard Shadow?"

    "Well, then you said that instructing your hands to move a stone is the same as instructing your hands to carve a flower on a sesame seed?" Early spring was a little angry, her face flushed, and she was afraid that if Zheng asked again, she would ask  About to become a vision body, a deer hoof hit Zheng's head.

    "Okay" Zheng was taken aback by Zaochun's appearance and took a step back. His head is not as hard as Humichuan, and he is not as strong as Humichuan. Huomichuan was pressed by Zaochun.  If there is friction on the ground, he will not challenge Early Spring.

    "Well, I won't bite anyone if you run away." Early spring looked angrily at Zheng who took a step back.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 57: Two Children in Distress Room Section 3

    "You kicked people." Zheng said a little aggrieved, "You can even kick Leopard Shadow."

    "I, you. Hmph" Early spring's face flushed suddenly, mentioning Leopard Shadow, early spring remembered that she had no clothes on to block Zheng's face.

    "What's wrong with you?" Zheng saw Zaochun blushing, thinking she was going to transform in anger, and took a step back.

    "Huh." Early spring snorted again, she knew that she had lost sight of her memory, thinking that he might not remember this part.  In the past few days, she and Nishang often exchanged letters and exchanged news.

    "Okay, don't be angry, you can continue talking." Zheng persuaded early spring.

    "My mother has never entered this secret room. In fact, no one has entered it for many years. Only a deer doctor like me who can transform plants will go in to have a look at the notes and photos in it, or the master of the country.  It will only open when you come over and want to take something, or put something in it.

    Most of the deer doctors who have been fighting in the West for many years have been called to drive the Shenmu, so I can't just ask my mother to tear off all the crystals in it and take them out for me to distinguish.

    After reading it, I hang it up. Even if I find a deer doctor who can drive Shenmu so finely, and she doesn¡¯t know where to hang it after taking it out, then these thousand-year-old treasures will be destroyed in my hands.  "Early Spring stuck out his tongue.

    "Um, why don't you copy down those album notes and pass them down from generation to generation, why don't you just find a place to plant those seeds, and keep them in this way." Zheng asked curiously

    "Not to mention those precious photos, you will know what they look like when you go and see them. They are really the same. There is no way to recreate that thing now." Early Spring said excitedly

    "Furthermore, the atlas, the paintings are also extremely detailed. When copying, there is a difference in the thickness of the veins of the leaves, or the position of the petals is shifted from side to side, and the resulting plants are all different.  Said it worked." Early Spring tilted her head and looked at Zheng.

    The way she talks about her strengths is so playful and cute that Zheng can't help but look a little crazy.  Just saying hmmm.

    Seeing Zheng looking at her like this in early spring, she also felt a little happy in her heart, and she continued, "As for this kind of seeds, the climate and soil that can grow all the plants in the west are not, and some plants can't be grown here even with the blessing of deer doctors."  come out.

    The origin of Deer Medicine is here, to be precise, it is in this basement.  However, Deer Doctor needs to travel all over the world in order to make various useful plants. The atlas recorded by our Deer Doctor¡¯s travels is more detailed and accurate than any other.

    Another thing is that some plants are quite annoying." She made a big circle in front of her, "There is also such a big flower, like a living thing walking by with a bloody mouth, one by one.

    We can grow such things everywhere?  It's still safe to keep the seeds.  "Cao Chun exaggerated gestures.

    "Oh, oh, it really is that I don't know anything, and my thinking is too simple." Zheng scratched his head in embarrassment.

    "That's it, let's go down quickly. After we get it, the two of us will set off to find Princess Qingluo." Early spring pulled Zheng into the yard.

    When the two of them tried their best to push the door together, the servants and guards who were waiting outside the side hall just now came over.  One of the guards said: "Little Patriarch, no outsiders are allowed in here."

    "Retire, this is not an outsider, but my fianc¨¦, the future Patriarch of Luyi. We have important matters." Early spring raised his chin, and said firmly to the guard.

    She held Zheng's hand tightly, and Zheng took a slight step forward to block between Early Spring and the guards.  The two guards glanced at each other, still in a daze.

    In early spring, I shouted loudly, what are you doing standing there, and you still don¡¯t open the door for me.  The two guards just opened the door for them.

    Zheng saw that the entire courtyard was full of flowers and plants of various colors, very gorgeous, it seemed that he had never seen so many flowers and plants in the Westland, and there was an abrupt small room in the middle of the courtyard.

    "Let's go quickly, saying that they haven't reacted yet and asked my mother to stop us. Let's go down first, so they can't catch up. When we come up, mother and they are just on top to meet and treat us. My mother is at home. I  I've inquired about it." Early Spring said to Zheng in a low voice, and immediately dragged him into the yard, and went straight to the hut.

    Early spring opened the door of the hut, and after pulling Zheng in, the door closed.  It was pitch black inside the hut.  Not a single ray of light.  Zheng has felt inexplicably relieved about such darkness ever since he brewed the twilight.

    He tightly held Early Spring's soft little hand, and stood quietly inside.  After that, there was a rattling sound, and Zheng felt a sudden shock in his body, as if he was sinking.

    "The place we are going to is at the bottom, it will be fine in a while.  "The voice of early spring came from the darkness.

    After a while, it seemed to hit the ground, the door in front of him opened, and the outside was not very bright.  But many light sources can be seen suspended in the dark.

    "It's here, have you seen those lights? Each light source is a kind of seed and album." Early Spring said anxiously

    "It's so big." Zheng looked outside hard, only knowing that it was big outside but it was too dark to see how big it was.  He took a step forward, but there was something like a spar blocking them in front of him.

    "I'm about to open the spar wall here, and we'll set off after the spar wall is opened." Early Spring did not wait for Zheng to respond after operating on the wall, and continued:

    "I have already looked on the right side. You go to the far left, and I go to the middle. Remember, when you see such pictures and seeds, take down the spar bottle, hold your breath and walk back in small steps, don't run." Early Spring said  While operating, the sound and vibration of gear shifting came continuously.

    "Don't be greedy, we only have three chances to see it and then walk back to breathe once. If you see something that is not right, walk over quickly and try to see a few more. Not only is there a 6-month limit for this institution, but this plant  Information cannot be obtained by changing trees, only flowers and plants.

    Another half is equivalent to two winters, and the small plants where the incident happened may have died or been eaten, so there is no way to find Princess Qingluo.  So basically there is only one chance.  "

    After talking in early spring, she took a deep breath, "Did you understand?" she asked anxiously

    "Well," Zheng nodded solemnly. He knew that this matter was dangerous, so he silently recalled the main points that early spring said.  Then he took a deep breath like in early spring.

    "It won't be too far, because I saw it when I was a kid and it won't go too far, I just don't remember which line I saw it on. Let's go. Now keep breathing, there won't be much air after the door is fully opened."

    Zheng continued to nod and silently adjusted his breathing. The door finally opened. The door he thought was thin was actually made of spar wider than his body.

    When the door opened, he felt his body being pulled in, he looked at Zaochun suspiciously, and Zaochun gestured with his fingers not to open his mouth.  After that, early spring went to the place where the light spots hung in the middle.

    Zheng stabilized his mind, and also walked to the left. When he walked inside, he found that the light source inside was like a sky full of stars, and he didn't know the depth.

    Randomly count the hundreds of them hanging in front of you. After looking at them, they are extremely thin and transparent black spar cut into a shape about the size of the blueprint.  inside.

    Some fluffy moss-like things grow on the border of the black spar, and there is a little green light, allowing people to see the contents of the spar.

    Zheng saw a palm-sized picture, the flowers on it were the same as the real ones, with clear colors and textures, even the best painter he had ever seen could not make such a picture, only the edges were slightly yellowed, this is the picture that Early Spring said  what.

    He looked at a few more human beings wearing clothes that were completely different from theirs. The houses in the background were also completely different from what they were used to.

    Zheng stared blankly, and picked up a bunch of them with his hand to see where this is and who it is.  The moss touched by his hand ceased to glow instantly, and immediately withered, but Zheng put it down in fear, fearing that he might damage something.

    "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm ", Zheng raised his head to look at Zao Chun and gestured for him to move forward.

    Zheng stabilized his mind, put down the string of photos, and now was not the time to think about it, he felt a little stuffy in his chest and started to move on.

    One is not, two are not, three are not, and four are not. I looked at the left and right sides at the same time, walked about 10 steps forward and looked at 10 or so, and felt that my chest was tight.

    He couldn't help but began to breathe, but he was shocked, he couldn't feel the air he was breathing in, and it made him feel even more uncomfortable.  He staggered dizzily and bumped into a hanging spar. Several spars collided with each other, and the sound was not as crisp as it was heard outside.

    "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm" Zaochun noticed Zheng's strangeness over there, and hurriedly pointed him to go back.  Go back to the room where you went out to take a breath, and walk over there by yourself.

    Zheng didn't dare to be strong, but followed in small steps quickly. After the two of them arrived at the room where they went out, Zao Chun began to breathe slowly.

    Zheng also thought about her appearance, and no longer dared to take a big breath like just now.  It's just that taking a small breath is not as smooth as the usual breathing outside, it just feels completely insufficient.

    Early spring pointed to himself and pointed to the direction where Zheng was going, and then pointed to a place closer to where he was going, Zheng shook his head.  Still pointing in his original direction.  </div>Ji pointed to the direction where Zheng was going, and then pointed to a place closer to where he was going, and Zheng shook his head.  Still pointing in his original direction.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 58: Two Children in Distress Room Section 4

    Zheng didn't dare to be strong, but followed in small steps quickly. After the two of them arrived at the room where they went out, Zao Chun began to breathe slowly.

    Zheng also thought about her appearance, and no longer dared to take a big breath like just now.  It's just that taking a small breath is not as smooth as the usual breathing outside, it just feels completely insufficient.

    Early spring pointed to himself and pointed to the direction where Zheng was going, and then pointed to a place closer to where he was going, Zheng shook his head.  Still pointing in his original direction.

    Early spring didn't force it, just took a few breaths of air and set off to watch again, not forgetting to let Zheng follow.  It seems that the limited air inside is also in short supply.  Early spring was a little misunderstood. When she was the only one in the air here, she could go back and forth three times. But now she and Zheng are far from enough.

    Zheng walked past the two lines he had just seen, and took another 10 steps, but he still didn't find it, and now he was a few steps away from last time, so he had to come back quickly. Before he reached that room, he felt the pain in his chest.  Like a drum beating, the eardrums were also terribly uncomfortable, and I almost fainted.

    He quickly leaned on the wall and walked into the room and fell to the ground. This strong early spring has just begun to return.  Early spring was also sitting on the floor, although the light was not very good, Zheng also saw that early spring's lips were black and blue, and he was very haggard.

    Just let the two of them go again, I'm afraid they won't have the strength to come back.  Early spring supported the wall and stood up, staggering forward.

    Zheng went over to pull her, gestured to her, and pointed to himself, indicating that he would go and see alone. Zaochun would stay here, and then he walked to the road that Zaochun hadn't passed.

    He thought that if he went out in early spring or at the same time, if he fainted, he might die here.  But if there is only one person to go, in case someone has an accident, he can be rescued.

    Early spring obediently leaned against the wall, looking at Zheng.  Zheng walked over unsteadily, and all the hanging spar plates he saw were shaking.

    His eyes were already sore that they seemed to protrude from their eye sockets. He walked forward in two steps in three steps, no, no, no, and no.

    He looked back at Zaochun, in a blur, it seemed that Zaochun beckoned him to go back.  He turned his head around again, stood there motionless, closed his eyes, and a faint light emerged from the darkness, surrounding his beating extremely hard heart, and he felt a little better.

    He took another 3 steps forward, still nothing, he was desperate.  His heart was struggling and beating frantically under his shimmering membrane like a little animal, and he knew that this beating would not last long.

    Instead, he didn't go forward, but walked into the line that Zaochun had just walked through, and there were a few people that Zaochun hadn't seen there.

    There should have been bleeding in his eyes, and he felt hot liquid on his face.  Just as he wiped his eyes, he glanced away.

    He looked back at Zaochun, there was no light over there, and he couldn't see what Zaochun looked like, and he recalled the scene when he had just dragged Zaochun and wiped the sweat off his forehead for Zaochun to search for her memory.

    Zheng frantically searched for the memory of entering this secret room in early spring, like searching for memories in Jing Yuan's mind, and he skipped over those gleaming memories of early spring and himself.  Looking for memories of early spring as a child like flipping through a book.

    In a faintly glowing, glimmering memory of the same dark illusion as in front of me, I finally found Xiao Zaochun's perspective looking up at the string of crystal slabs.

    Looking up, the string can be seen in Xiaozaochun at that time, it must be very long, and it is the distance from her going out to the straight line.  Zheng probably locked on to that string of places.  It turned out that I was on the wrong line.

    He opened his eyes and looked at his position. It was very good. A few steps ahead of this line, he walked a few steps quickly, and a long series of spar pictures appeared in front of him.

    Zheng raised his hand with difficulty, picked up one and looked at it, his eyes were already blurry.  A hand-drawn draft of a plant with red roots and black tumors appeared in front of his eyes. He took a serious look, yes, that's right, this is it.

    He thumped his chest twice violently with one hand, as if helping his heart beat, and tore off the string of crystals with the other hand.  Together with the spar bottle containing the seeds below, it was clangingly held in the hand.

    After that, his mind was completely messed up, and he didn't remember the early spring order to take small steps after getting it, but ran straight away

    Early spring saw that he started to operate the mechanism the moment he grabbed the spar string and the bottle, and saw him start to run desperately and screamed in shock, and the breath that early spring had been holding back was also disrupted.

    Early spring felt overwhelmed, and ran over, pulling Zheng and ran to the room.  Originally, Zheng was exhausted, but as soon as Zaochun pulled him, he ran away for two.??, both of them collapsed in the room.  The outside door was slowly closed.

    Early spring and Zheng kept bleeding from their noses and mouths, and Zheng put the spar plate and bottle on his chest.  Lie on the bottom without moving.  His last consciousness was that the door opened, the light from outside came in and there was a din.

    Zheng lived at home in early spring for two days before waking up. When Zheng first arrived, it was Yuehan's haggard and anxious face, lying beside her in neon clothes.

    "I woke up and finally woke up." Yue Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Niang" opened his mouth and there was a smell of blood, he tilted his head, and a mouthful of blood flowed out, and Moon Halo immediately wiped it off for him.  "Stay still."

    "Can you two die farther away? You have to run there to die." There was a clear and crisp scolding sound from the door, and Zheng didn't look like his own couch, thinking that this was at Dr. Lu's house, so he could  I don't know who said such and such words.

    "Lu Wan'er" Yue Han got up and greeted her, "Yue Yun, you sit down, you are very worried about having such a son. Sigh, I thought it would be better to have a daughter. The result is not the same." Lu Wan'er was careless  Sitting by Zheng's bed

    Looking at his face, rolled his eyelids, and lightly pressed on his chest a few times.  Zheng was pressed again and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.  "Okay, he'll be fine after lying down for a few days. My girl hasn't woken up yet.

    I don't know if I hurt my brain, and I don't know if I can wake up.  I'm relieved that you're fine.  " Lu Wan'er waved her hand at Yue Halo and was about to leave.

    Lu Zizai at the door was so embarrassed that he saluted and apologized to Yue Hao. Yue Hao looked fine and was still in a coma in early spring, and Yue Hao knew that Lu Wan'er had a difficult personality, so he didn't care about etiquette.

    If Zheng had taken Early Spring there, she might have demolished the Wolf Mansion by now.  It's just that early spring brought Zheng there, and now that Zheng finally woke up, she didn't have any words of apology.

    At that time, the guard informed Lu Wan'er, who happened to be in the mansion, that the little Patriarch took the second Patriarch of the Wolf Mansion to the secret room.  She rushed over immediately.  It's just that this mechanism can only be opened inside, and she has nothing to do if it doesn't come up for a long time.

    She had someone prepare silver needles and crystals in advance, and several deer doctors were on the sidelines absorbing the vitality of the plants to bless the vitality of the two of them.  As soon as the door was opened, I ran in for treatment. If it was half a minute late, there might be two dead bodies.

    "Zaochun, where is Zaochun?" Zheng was about to get up weakly, "She's in the yard next door, she hasn't woken up yet." Yue Hao hurriedly held him down

    "It was Zaochun who saved me." Zheng said weakly, "I'm going to find her, what happened to her." Zheng struggled weakly to get up.

    Yue Hao didn't know what happened to the two of them, but Lu Zizai came over to ask her and Bei Wang to say that something happened at their house.  It was only later that I found out that early spring took Zheng to some secret room of theirs and fell into a coma due to lack of oxygen.  But Zheng said that Zaochun was there to save him.

    "She's in the yard next door. You can't move now, and there's nothing you can do if you go." Yuehan supported Zheng with heartache, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth again.

    "Help me there, I'm fine, cough cough." Zheng insisted on getting up.

    "Zheng, I'll help you." Nishang followed Zheng in everything, and she tried her best to help Zheng up, but Yuehan couldn't hold back the two of them, so she had to call a few servants to carry Zheng over.

    Zheng arrived at the courtyard over there, and when he entered the wing room, he saw Lu Wan'er and Lu Zizai who had just met by the bedside in early spring.  The two of them gave way when they saw Zheng being carried over.

    Zheng was supported by two strong women, but he just felt that his hands and feet were limp and he couldn't use his strength at all.  When I just lay down, I didn't have such a strong feeling of losing control of my limbs.

    Yue Halo was shocked when she saw Zheng like this, "What's wrong with him?"

    "The poisonous gas in the secret room is used to prevent theft. After inhaling it, the body will gradually become paralyzed." Lu Wan'er said angrily, "It's not fun to have such a big yard, so I have to go somewhere."

    "Yue halo, don't worry. Wan'er is in a bad mood, and she looks reckless when she speaks. Zheng didn't inhale much. When we brought him in, we used silver needles to block the tendons and veins to prevent the poisonous gas from entering the five internal organs. He'll just rest for a while.  We will heal him." Lu Zizai continued to apologize to Yue Hao, and explained to Yue Hao in detail.

    "What's wrong with early spring?" Zheng approached and saw that early spring looked extremely strange.  The inside of her throat was cut and a tube was inserted. This tube was connected to a bellows, and someone kept stirring the handle on the outside of the bellows to let the air into Early Spring's body.

    There is also a tube inserted from her mouth, and a spar pot hangs above the tube, and green liquid is continuously flowing from the pot into Early Spring's body through the tube.

    Her bed was filled with plants of various colors, and a large number of green crystals were spread on these plants. The plants were entwined in early spring, blooming and withering constantly, and the crystals lost their luster.  After that, the servants put new crystals and plants on it.

    "She breathed in too much poisonous gas, and her internal organs couldn't function directly. The juice keeps her from starving to death, the bellows keeps her breathing, and the spar and plants keep her heart beating accordingly." Lu Wan'er didn't care if Zheng listened  He listened and said everything in one brain.  </div>The side is full of various plants, and there are a lot of green crystals paved on these plants. The plants are entwined in early spring, blooming and withering constantly, and the crystals have lost their luster.  After that, the servants put new crystals and plants on it.

    "She breathed in too much poisonous gas, and her internal organs couldn't function directly. The juice keeps her from starving to death, the bellows keeps her breathing, and the spar and plants keep her heart beating accordingly." Lu Wan'er didn't care if Zheng listened  He listened and said everything in one brain.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 59: Two Children in Distress Room Chapter 5

    "Ah, her." Seeing Zaochun's miserable appearance, Zheng felt a rush of blood, and spit out a mouthful of black blood.  Yue Hao hurriedly asked someone to help him sit down.

    "He'll be fine if he vomits a few mouthfuls of blood." Lu Wan'er said to Yue Hao in the same tone, and after she finished speaking, she looked at the early spring on the bed in a daze, but she was so strong that she didn't cry.

    "You guys should go back there and rest first, we still have other things to discuss." Lu Zizai gestured to Yue Hao and Zheng to come out.

    "The Great King Liren can save her, go ask the Great King Liren." Zheng shouted weakly

    "Hmph, you do know a lot. King Liren's skill is not in this. Although the Queen Mother is good at healing, she also needs to spend a lot of effort to remove toxins from the most delicate parts of the body.

    And now that she knows that we are going to rebel against the National Teacher, she wished we were all dead, how could she save Zaochun.  " Lu Wan'er looked at Zaochun without turning her head, and said bitterly.

    "Wan'er made a slip of the tongue, she was just short of breath, please don't take it to heart. Please go there early, we are indeed going to make some preparations for early spring." Lu Zizai seemed a little unable to hold on, so he helped Lu Wan'er  Cover up and beg them to leave quickly.

    "What are you preparing for? Are you giving up?" Nishang was in a hurry first?

    "It's hopeless." Lu Zizai's heart aches to see his precious daughter die in front of him. He is also proficient in medical skills, and knows that Zaochun is no different from death now.

    "This poisonous gas was originally used to prevent people from stealing the underground collection. The air below is extremely scarce. If some people sneak in without breathing, they will not be able to stand the poisonous gas. Only the Shenmu specially driven by the deer doctor will not be affected by this poisonous gas.  s damage.

    This poisonous gas is extremely overbearing and can gradually make anything dead from the outside to the inside.  After entering the internal organs, there is no twilight to protect the internal organs one by one.

    One is to resist the continuous invasion of poisonous gas, and the other is to protect the organs that have not been invaded, so that they can continuously create healthy blood and tissues to replace the blood and tissues polluted by poisonous gas.

    Without the help of Tianlong people who don't have such healing ability, keeping early spring like this will only make her suffer for a few more days.  I also have to.  " Lu Zizai said in a moment of desolation.

    "Keep her, my daddy is going to ask the king of Liren, mother, let daddy go to save the king of Liren." Zheng weakly turned his face to Yuehan, blinking at her.  Moon Halo looked at Zheng worriedly.  Gritting his teeth, he turned his head and said to Lu Zizi

    "Although the marriage certificate between Zheng and Early Spring hasn't been issued yet, the two of them are settled, and everyone in this town knows about it. I will send the betrothal gift tomorrow, and this early spring is also my unmarried daughter-in-law." Yue Han paused  After a pause, he saw Zheng nodding gratefully to her.

    "Then what's the use, you care about getting married when you're dead?" Lu Wan'er's character is indeed extremely annoying, and Zheng's good temper has become anxious.

    "Wan'er, don't be in a hurry. Since she is the daughter-in-law of my wolf, it is reasonable for Beiwang to ask Mr. Liren to let her mother and princess help her." Yue Yun explained calmly.

    "What's the matter, Bei Wang's face is bigger than mine?" Lu Wan'er turned her head and stared at Yue Hao.

    "Wan'er" Lu Zizai doesn't know why Lu Wan'er is so hostile to Moon Halo.

    "It's not that Bei Wang is bigger than you, but that there are two doctors, Lu and Warg." Yue Hao said this, and Lu Wan'er was not so manic anymore.  "If this still doesn't work, it's good that you are making arrangements." Yue Hao added another sentence.

    "Okay." Lu Zizai was afraid that Wan'er would say something else, so he hurriedly agreed.  "I'm just afraid that I will be wronged to look at this child."

    "Maybe" Zheng replied weakly, he was already very weak, and finally Lu Zizai agreed not to cut off early spring's life immediately, his expression relaxed and he almost fainted again.

    Seeing that the big deal was settled, Yue Halo couldn't support Zheng, so she just let Nishang take care of Zheng here, and went back to discuss with Beiwang about giving Zaochun a dowry.  It's just that these four families seem to have become more tightly bound.

    well.  Yue Hao was also very irritable.  Let's not talk about whether early spring can survive, it's just that early spring and Zheng like each other is one thing, so it's another thing to ask Liren King to put pressure on them to get married.

    In this way, they went deeper and deeper in the intricate network of relationships.  Returning to the Wolf's Mansion, Beiwang came back after a while, and when Yue fainted out of Luyi's Mansion, he sent someone to the Wang's Mansion to tell him about Zheng Wake up and his marriage with Early Spring, so that he could come back quickly.

    Wang Bei looked embarrassed, King Liren also went to see it himself, and tried it and said it couldn't be done.  He also helped to beg the concubine mother, but King Liren and Lu Wan'er were scolded together.  he nowIt's useless to go again.

    "It's rare that Zheng and Early Spring are in love with each other, and now they are going to part ways. I'm afraid Zheng wants to try it too. We just want their family not to cut off Early Spring's life immediately."

    Yue Halo persuaded Bei Wang softly: "If Zheng is not allowed to try, he might blame us," Yue Halo added.

    "Well then, why is it so unlucky for my son to get married. Alas." Bei Wang also sighed.

    "This" Yue fainted a little dumbfounded, "You are becoming more and more superstitious as you get older."

    "What the hell are the two of them going to do?" Bei Wang changed the topic.

    "Zheng didn't give me the details. You can ask him when he is better, and you don't object to this marriage. I still have a lot of things to prepare." Yue Halo shook his head. Since Bei Wang also agreed to this marriage, they agreed.  Hurriedly preparing the dowry, the large and small objects are more than 500 items according to their family's regulations, and Yue Halo will naturally take care of these things.

    Fortunately, Nishang accepted Jian Chuan's dowry. Generally, the things that are often available are ready-made, and they are just preparing things for the next wolf's own house. Rao, Moon Halo was busy until midnight with Chang Si's help, and needed it temporarily  Chang Si sent a message to ask her natal family to buy it.  .

    The next morning, Bei Wang asked Li Ren Dawang for half a day, and went to Luyi Mansion with Yue Hao to propose marriage.  After seeing Zheng, he said that he vomited blood a few times last night, and his complexion was very good.

    They took Zheng back to their mansion, and felt more at ease.  Lu Zizai brought a lot of Qi-enriching and blood-replenishing things to Zheng's body, which made Nishang laugh and say why his father didn't have these good things for cheap Jianchuan.

    As soon as Beiwang and Wan'er entered the palace to report their marriage, King Liren immediately sent rewards to the two palaces. Needless to say, other officials, especially Zhan Niu and Tiger Thorn, sent a bunch of congratulatory gifts.  Moon Halo, Nishang, and Chang Si were busy counting and recording.

    The Queen Mother still did not agree to help, and King Liren finally told Lu Wan'er and Bei Wang regretfully.  The moon halo just let Lu Zizai and Lu Wan'er send early spring to the wolf mansion with her equipment, which is considered a pass.

    Although things were in a hurry, Yue Hao still arranged Zheng's yard happily, and two days later, he married Zao Chun into his house.  These are all operated by Yue Hao and Lu Zizai, and Lu Wan'er has never appeared in the mansion.

    ?Bei Wang also accompanied him through the cutscene on the day of the intermission, and his close maid in Early Spring paid homage to the hall on his behalf.  The two of them didn't make a fuss, and the dignitaries just sent people to send congratulatory gifts.  Moon Halo also had to bring Chang Si and Nishang to command the servants to return the salute one by one.

    In the past few days, Yuehan Changsi and Nishang have been so busy that Yuehan came to Zhenghe Zaochun's new house after finishing all the work.

    The people who can't live here in early spring are still lying on the bed like that.  "How is it?" Yue Hao felt a little dizzy, so she sat on the edge of the bed and watched Zao Chun.

    "There are some ways." Zheng was also haggard.  Although he was in a daze about planning the wedding, he felt a little overwhelmed seeing Zao Chun lying in his room as his wife in name.

    "Can it be cured?" Yue Hao asked worriedly

    "It should be possible, but I don't have that much energy." Zheng scratched his head in distress.

    "The spar has no effect on you, so what should you do?" Yue Hao asked worriedly

    "That's the problem. When I mobilize the remaining twilight, the poisonous gas is sealed. If the twilight runs out of poisonous gas, I push it forward again. Alas," Zheng was distressed.

    He saw that these facilities were exquisite, and Chang Si, who was rich and powerful, took a long time to find top-grade green crystals.  I just don't know how long the early spring can last in this state.

    "Ma'am, is it convenient for the Patriarch to come in outside?" A servant knocked on the door a few times and asked in a low voice.

    "Bring your father over here and see if he can do anything." Yue Hao ordered Zheng to open the door

    After Bei Wang came in and sat down, Zheng and Yue Hao talked about what happened just now.

    "This, I think the monsters and spirits in the west land can solve it." Bei Wang thought for a while, the scene of going autumn hunting with King Liren before.

    "Ah?" Zheng was a little confused, "Does this monster have a memory?"

    "I don't know the specifics, and it's inconvenient to ask. But we can have people go to the market to find some live monsters to try." Bei Wang got up and went to the door to recruit a few women to give orders.  some.

    After the arrangements were made, he came back and sat down and said to Zheng, "What are you guys doing? I was so busy the past few days that I didn't bother to ask you. Why are you so naughty and trespassed on the forbidden area of ??Luyi's mansion."

    Zheng just now had the time to talk about all the things he had done in Luyi's mansion, talking about Moon Halo and Beiwang talking nonsense.  In the end, he said that Zheng was disobedient and started running, and it was only when early spring came to rescue him that he was injured so badly.  Moon Halo sighed heavily.

    "Why didn't you tell the adults about such a big matter? You are simply too bold. You just mess around like this." Bei Wang said angrily

    "It's just an emergency, and I don't know what else to do." Zheng said weakly.  </div>All the love stories were talked about, and the moon halo and Bei Wang were talking nonsense.  In the end, he said that Zheng was disobedient and started running, and it was only when early spring came to rescue him that he was injured so badly.  Moon Halo sighed heavily.

    "Why didn't you tell the adults about such a big matter? You are simply too bold. You just mess around like this." Bei Wang said angrily

    "It's just an emergency, and I don't know what else to do." Zheng said weakly.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 60 Two Children in Distress Room Chapter 6

    After the arrangements were made, he came back and sat down and asked Zheng: "What are you guys doing? You have been so busy the past few days, and you didn't bother to ask you why you were so naughty and trespassed on the forbidden area of ??Luyi's residence."

    Zheng thought about it, and now he had the time to tell all the things he did when he entered Luyi's mansion, and he talked about Moon Halo and Beiwang talking nonsense.

    In the end, he said that Zheng was disobedient and started to run, and when Zaochun came to rescue him and was injured so badly, Bei Wangyue sighed heavily, and the two of them sighed once.  to her.

    "Why didn't you tell the adults about such a big matter? You are simply too bold, you just mess around like this." After sitting for a while, Bei Wang said angrily.

    "It's just an emergency, and I don't know what else to do." Zheng said weakly. He knew little about the various clans. Early Spring also said that there was no other way, and he went down with her only on impulse.  Oh, who would have provoked such a d

    "You are all the descendants of the master of the God Servant, and the pure power of the gods is extremely rare, and I don't know how much it cost you to bless your crystals since you were young. Each of you is very expensive. You little children defeated the adult Leopard Shadow, you should know  Your divine power is extraordinary.

    Moreover, the servants of the gods, especially the servants of the West, need to cooperate with each other.  At that time, even if you asked a war bull to add a halo to a warg.  The vision body goes in and combines like this, you can't get what you want.

    If you insist on going to die with the two of you, you should use your brain.  "Bei Wang became more and more excited as he spoke, and finally he poked Zheng's forehead with his hands in anger. Zheng just hid behind Yuehan, begging for mercy constantly.

    "Okay, okay, you said it clearly and logically. I don't know which big fool went to fight the Balrog back then and asked me to save you. Where did your combination consciousness and your Jin Guijin idea go? I think there is something there.  Father has a son." Yue Hao pulled back Bei Wang's hand, still not forgetting to taunt him a few words.

    "Master Patriarch, the things you want are ready." Just as the family was joking around, the servants outside came over again to pass on the message.

    "Throw it in the yard, you all go down." Beiwang pulled Zheng and Yuehan out.

    "Well, let me think about it. Where is your knife?" Bei Wang looked at Zheng, and Zheng took out the small knife from his back waist.

    "I remember, when King Liren was young, he cut up these monsters, and then turned them over in the heart and brain. Later, when he was older, he put them directly on the monsters. In the future, he can pass through them again.  A faint light floated out from the monster." Bei Wang gestured.

    "You guys clean up first, I can't see this." After hearing what Bei Wang said, Yue Hao felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to leave, her face turned blue.

    Bei Wang nodded, watching Yue Hao walk out of the yard, he looked at Zheng.  Zheng is still digesting what Bei Wang said.  It's just that he doesn't know what it means to turn around in his head.

    This is a big wild boar with a huge sarcoma on its head and the whole body is black.  His thick fur was still wet.  It is estimated that it was cleaned when it was sent to the mansion.

    "Zheng, your mother, is she pregnant again? I feel like she's always been tired lately." Beiwang asked Zheng embarrassingly.

    "Ah, I don't know." Zheng was confused by Bei Wang's question, and he was still thinking to himself, where would a father ask his son if his mother was pregnant or not.

    "Ahem, that King Liren can tell if a woman is pregnant or not, why can't you tell?" Bei Wang looked at Zheng with a disgusted face, really hated that iron could not be made into steel, and wanted to poke Zheng's head with his hands.

    "Oh, I got it." Zheng saw that his father raised his hand again, and ran out of the yard, "Mother, mother, come here." Zheng shouted loudly at Yuehan, but he didn't chase after him either.  .

    Yue fainted and stopped, looking at the weird Zheng.  First, he took a look around himself, thinking that there was something on his body.

    "Mother, come here." Zheng smiled and Mimi stood at the door and waved to Yue Hao.

    "Naughty, what are you going to do? Don't make anything to scare me." Yue Hao still couldn't help it, and walked back angrily.

    "No, no, come here." Zheng smiled and went up to hold Yue Hao's hand, Zheng closed his eyes subconsciously, and then suddenly smiled, showing both canine teeth.

    "What's wrong with you?" Yue Hao asked again.

    "It's okay, mother, please go slowly." Zheng opened his eyes, and waved to a little girl with big eyes behind mother, "You help my mother, she is tired." The little girl came over obediently  Holding the moon halo, he raised his head and glanced at Zheng.

    Yue Halo looked at Zheng strangely, and Zheng smiled and said, "Mother, you go back first, Dad will come later."Just ran into the yard.  After a while, Bei Wang's laughter came from the yard.

    As soon as Beiwang's laughter fell, Zheng hurriedly asked, "Father, where are you going? You don't care about me?"  looking at her.

    The two whispered to each other, and Zheng chased them to the gate of the yard, glanced at them, and returned to the side of the pig, "If you have a new son, you will forget the old one, alas."  This fat tumor pig is worried.

    In the end, Zheng didn't cut up the pig according to what Bei Wang said, but patiently put his hands on the pig's head to retrieve the pig's memory like Jing Yuan's memory.

    Zheng was curious to find that the angle of view of the pig's eyes was different from that of his own eyes, probably because the eyes were far away, and the colors were also different.

    Since there is no need to worry about what will happen if the pig loses its memory, Zheng will clean up the pig's memory little by little.  Then I was busy saving Zaochun.

    It's just that after discovering that this method is really useful, the tumor pigs were continuously transported to the mansion.  For a while, eating all kinds of tumor pigs every day also gave the He family some headaches.

    "Why is it tumor pork again?" Teng looked at the breakfast with a headache.

    "In early spring, we need the essence in the tumors of the pigs to continue their life. The ration is only ten a day, so that other meats will stop for the time being." Chang Si patiently explained to Teng.

    "It's not a big problem for the people at home to eat a lot of meat and consume these ten tumor pigs, it's just that the breed is a bit single. I also asked the kitchen to do it differently." Chang Si was also a little embarrassed.

    "Okay, is it better in early spring?" Teng just ate a few mouthfuls of porridge and picked out the pig bones inside.

    "It's still the same. Alas, it's so pitiful." Chang thought about how alive and kicking she was in early spring, and how she was now relying on instruments to maintain her life even though she was intubated.  .

    "What do father and mother say, do you just hang your life like this every day?" Teng rarely had so many questions.

    "Mother said just send what you want. Dad doesn't go often." Chang Si carefully picked out a bowl of porridge for Teng, and there was no trace of pork belly in it.

    "Then when will this be?" Teng asked again

    "When and when." Chang Si raised her head, turning her seriously injured face to one side so that Teng could not see it.

    "When will early spring be like this?" Teng put down the bowl and chopsticks.

    "Look at the meaning of this, it will last for as long as it can last. Some weird plants were sent yesterday, and they kept moving. They said that they couldn't move when they lay down in early spring. Sleeping on them can also relax the muscles so that they don't stay still.  Blood stasis and sores. Alas." Chang Si got up and packed some things for Teng to study, and asked the maid to pass them to the boy waiting at the door.

    "If you have nothing to do during the day, go there more often." Teng looked at his whole body in the mirror.

    "Mother seems to be getting sick again, and I'm tired these days. I'm taking the clothes to ask for the master's house. But I also go to see it twice a day." Chang Si smiled and straightened the clothes on the back of the rattan,  Rare vine is so willing to chat with her.

    "Oh? Why didn't you listen to my parents?" Teng stopped and looked at Chang Si in the mirror.

    Chang Siwu was still helping Teng clean up without realizing it, since her face was damaged, she didn't like to look in the mirror anymore.  "It's not very stable yet, and we won't say it until three months later."

    "That's how they know?" Vine continued to ask

    "Perhaps it's the deer doctor who comes to take care of early spring every day. You can see it. Even the chills in Nishang are the medicine prescribed by the deer doctor." Teng usually doesn't have so many flowers and Chang Si said, Chang Si is also happy  Ten questions and answers.

    "Things at home are hard. If I leave school early today, I will go to see the early spring with you." Teng bid farewell to Chang Si on the porch.

    "I'm afraid you won't be early today, and Zheng also has to go to your school. Recently, Zheng has to take care of early spring, and it seems disrespectful to him to ask him to always go late and leave early.

    I am also afraid of delaying my studies, so I will have a husband with you first, and I will hire another husband after the next spring is settled.  I go to school with you today, and when school is over, Dad will also come over to entertain the master with you.

    You can have it tonight.  .  .  "Chang Si didn't finish the rest of the sentence, but just looked at the rattan worriedly.

    "My husband teaches more about literature, history, classics and philosophy, do you want to learn so deeply?" A complicated look flashed across Teng's face.

    "The master who will teach you martial arts will be a little later. You also know the current situation. It is indeed a bit tight to find such a free master. I am afraid that Mo Ya will teach you personally at that time.

    Just wait until his marriage is over.  You can ask the king for half a day off every day.  Then Dad will go to his class.  If you have anything to say, come back and ask. Don't be too late today, in case Dad passes by in the morning.  "Chang Si urged Teng to go out. </div>You can give the king half a day off.  Then Dad will go to his class.  If you have anything to say, come back and ask. Don't be too late today, in case Dad passes by in the morning.  "Chang Si urged Teng to go out. </div&gt

 Main text Chapter 61: A chain of cheating from left to right Section 1

    Teng also nodded and went out with the boy. Fortunately, the journey was not far away, and we just went out of the backyard and turned to the front yard. Although I talked a lot in the morning, I just walked a few steps faster.  Just after entering the door and sitting still for a while, I saw my father bringing Zheng over.

    A few more days passed like this, and early spring still didn't get better.  On that day, Mr. Zheng and Teng went to visit early spring for half a day. During dinner, Beiwang also called everyone to announce the news about the moon halo. Naturally, Nishang and Zheng were extremely happy.

    Yue fainted because she was a little embarrassed, and only said that Chang Sijin was not pregnant yet, so her mother-in-law was happy.  Bei Wang was very nervous, and asked Chang Si and Nishang to take charge of the housework repeatedly, not to let Yue Halo get tired.

    After all, Moon Halo is now in her thirties, not as young as when she was pregnant with those couples.  At that time, life was a bit tough but the health was good, Chang Si and Nishang agreed one after another, the sudden arrival of the child could be regarded as adding a little happiness to the family.

    That night, Bei Wang and the others were also happy and drank a little, but in the middle of the night, the palace suddenly came to tell Bei Wang to enter the mansion quickly.

    Beiwang didn't come back until noon. He went to see Yuehao first, but found that she was not in the room. He said he was going to Zheng's side, so he also came to look for her.

    Seeing that Zheng Nishang and Yue Hao had sad faces, the three just sat and didn't speak.

    "Is there any change in early spring?" Bei Wang was inconvenient to enter the room, so he just looked at the moon halo outside and asked.

    "Alas," Yue Hao wiped away tears, got up and walked northward, "If something happened yesterday, I was in a hurry to call you over."

    Bei Wang poured himself a cup of tea exhaustedly, and waved away the crowd.

    "Last night someone entered the palace to assassinate King Liren," Bei Wang whispered.

    Yue Halo Nishang and Zheng looked at each other, "It's from the Tianlong people, and the phantom demon. It should be from the National Teacher," Bei Wang added.

    "I'm afraid that to eliminate the culprit and avoid military disasters, the national teacher is not completely inactive." Bei Wang sighed and said, "So I will also guard at the palace in the future, and I will come back to see you every few days." Bei Wang  Looking at the moon halo with longing.

    "You should pay more attention to safety, and you don't have to worry too much about family affairs." Yue fainted and rubbed Bei Wang's shoulders.

    Nishang also came over obediently, "Dad, don't worry, there are sister-in-law and I at home, we will take good care of mother."

    Zheng didn't speak in a daze, but just lowered his head.

    "What's the matter, is Zheng worried about Dad's safety?" Bei Wang asked Zheng with a smile

    "Well," Zheng raised his head and looked north.

    "The heavenly people will not directly attack the servants of the gods and the common people. Even if there is a war, there will not be a situation where a heavenly dragon will come out and sweep the area." Bei Wang blew on the tea leaves.

    "Why is this?" Zheng looked at Bei Wang curiously.

    "Whether it is a heavenly man, a heavenly dragon man, even a god, a heavenly dragon man, they are also human beings." Yue Halo looked at Zheng lightly, and added, "If they are human, they have to eat and sleep. He can kill fifty thousand people today.  People, what about tomorrow?

    If we don't kill all the living beings in Qingluan Kingdom one day, won't people be poisoned in food or assassinated while sleeping tomorrow?  "Moon Halo said lightly.

    Thinking about it, this is also the truth. I have listened to Mr.'s lectures these days, treating the common people well, the people are more important than the emperor, and nobles like them should treat their people kindly. The water can carry a boat and also capsize it.  And so on, this day the dragon people are so closed.

    "Yes, so the heavenly beings will definitely treat the people well, and their ability to survive independently is extremely weak. Even if the war starts, the Tianlong people will confront each other, and the others will just confront each other. So you don't have to worry about the national division attacking me." Bei Wang also felt relieved.  Zheng.

    "It's fair to have such a strange rule. Wouldn't there be a time to do it quietly?" Nishang asked with her head tilted.

    "Yes, it's just that this hole is opened, so it can't be dealt with. It's still the problem that the Tianlong people can destroy all living beings, or all living beings will fight back, so it can't be dealt with.

    For more than a thousand years, the celestial beings have been weak, with a total of less than 500, and the registered celestial dragons are no more than a hundred, and the only ones who can destroy the whole country are the national teacher and Meng Ya. What about the rest?  "Bei Wang put down the tea bowl.

    "Then we must have people like Tianlongren and Guoshi on top of us?" Nishang continued to ask, always feeling a little uncomfortable to have such a family hanging above us.

    "Who has beaten the Chilong besides the Celestial Man?" Zheng asked Nishang with a smile, "Have you forgotten the story before? And without the help of the Celestial Dragon to repair the body, who can repair the Chilong River."

    "That's right." Nishang smiled sheepishly.

    "ZhengThe stone turned into green powder, and I was in a daze in early spring holding a plant the same as the one on the picture.

    "Is it finished?" Zheng walked up and asked

    "No." Early Spring shook her head

    "It looks the same." Zheng looked back and forth between the plants and the album in her hand several times.

    "Look if the sarcoma on it has changed. If it becomes it, it will look like I'm lying here." Early Spring pointed to the round fruit at the top and said, "I can't just be a ball when I'm lying down."  ?¡±

    "Ahem, this, um, really doesn't look like it!" Zheng suppressed a smile, and pretended to cough to cover up his smile.

    "What do you mean it really doesn't look like it? It's not good at all! Come again." Early spring picked out another spar, thought about it and added another one, and carefully found another plant on his bed.

    There was still a flash of green light, but it took a little longer than before, and the plants in the hand in early spring were still the same as before.  </div&gt

 Main text Chapter 62: A chain of cheating from left to right Section 2

    "It still didn't work." Zaochun wiped the sweat from his brow and leaned back.  She put down the plant in her hand and looked at the spar plate carefully.

    "Well, it's just that the broken part is not clear enough, so it can't be done. Just plant it with seeds, it seems that there is no hurry." Early spring untied the spar bottle.

    A few seeds were poured out of it, but when the seeds touched the palm of her hand, her face changed drastically.  "What's wrong?" Zheng asked hurriedly.

    "Dead." She hastily poured out a few more seeds, and finally poured out all the seeds inside.  Then I touched each seed carefully.

    "They're all dead, these seeds are all dead." She looked at Zheng with disbelief.

    "Is it just that the seeds are dead?" Zheng closed his eyes and sighed slightly.

    "No, Dad took Junyao's seeds from here. They were all alive. Junyao is older than Nine Colors? Why are they all dead seeds? Cough, cough, cough, cough." Early spring never dies  Repeatedly checking his heart, he suddenly coughed in a hurry.

    "Forget it, don't worry, we'll figure out a way." Zheng went over to pat Early Spring on the back.

    "What else can I do, the drawings are incomplete, and the seeds are dead. The two of us finally got it, cough cough, cough cough" Leaning on Zheng's shoulder in early spring, he didn't know what to do for a while.

    "Don't worry, your mother should come back tomorrow. I will find a way to ask her, and then I will say that I will complete the map for you to bury with you." Zheng secretly operated the dim light to treat Early Spring.

    Tomorrow he will definitely find the full picture of the album from Lu Wan'er's memory, and then let Yue Halo complete it.  They didn't reveal to Early Spring that he was also a celestial being, one was that Zheng's abilities should not be exposed prematurely,

    The other thing is that Zheng feels that he and Early Spring are already married no matter what, if she knows that he is a heavenly being, what kind of idea will arise that he and Qingluo are a couple.

    "Are you sure mother will remember?" Early spring leaned sideways on Zheng's body. Although she was a little embarrassed, she was relieved to feel the warmth from Zheng's body.

    "You are her daughter, you have had such a big accident, how can she not remember what caused your accident." Zheng comforted her

    "She only has my brother in her eyes, and she doesn't care about me. It's been like this since she was a child, alas. You don't know how much my mother is disappointed in me because she can't drive Shenmu.

    Deer doctors are well known.  Early spring secretly wiped the tears on Zheng's skirt.

    "No, mother loves children. Don't think too much about it. You belong to the master of the gods. Naturally, your mother is strict." Zheng comforted her in a soft voice.  Not much.

    "If it wasn't for my elder brother, I wouldn't be back, and the head of the Lu family wouldn't be mine." Early Spring said quietly, her elder brother had already been enshrined in the Eye of Heaven, and there was probably no chance of him coming back.

    "Stop talking about that, take a break, and I'll be sending the tumor pigs to me later, go and take the medicine. I'll come as soon as I go." Zheng put down Zaochun and lay down.

    "How many tumor pigs have you ruined these days?" Early Spring looked at Zheng with a smile, "How did you come up with the idea that the essence of the tumor of tumor pigs can prolong my life. People drive tumor pigs to our yard every day. You  What do you want them for?"

    "Of course it's useful, it's all in my plan, and you don't have to worry about me coming as soon as I go." Zheng didn't say much to Early Spring, but just went out.

    Fortunately, Beiwang left on the first day, and Zheng couldn't kill a tumor pig with his bare hands, so he directly retrieved the memory.  It's not easy to hide.

    Recently, he has also collected a lot of shimmer with the tumor pig, and he is constantly strengthening the way to obtain the shimmer without being next to the tumor pig. In fact, he can collect it without going out of the room, but he doesn¡¯t want Zaochun to see it.  .

    After collecting the dim light, he sat in the small pavilion in the yard and watched the servants drive the tumor pigs out. He didn't go back to the room immediately after the yard was cleaned up.

    He sat in the small pavilion in the yard and thought to himself.  When did he have so many secrets, hiding from father, from early spring, will he have something to hide from Yue Hao and Nishang from his sister in the future?

    Where did my sister go again? She should know that she is married.  A few days ago he saw that little girl with big eyes next to his mother, wasn't that Jing Yuan.

    Tomorrow's affairs will also trouble Jing Yuan, thinking of tomorrow will be another frightening situation.

    Zheng felt uncomfortable in his heart, don't let me down.  He prayed silently in his heart.

    Zheng pushed open the door and looked at Zaochun.  "Can we start?" Zaochun nodded."He blocked Zheng who couldn't speak, and saluted again.

    "Now you are in charge of the wolf family?" Lu Wan'er raised her eyebrows and asked, why didn't she see Bei Wang and his wife until now, but it was this kid who came here. She Lu Wan'er is so domineering, she doesn't pay attention to etiquette  That's fine, but it's not okay for people not to show courtesy to her.

    "My mother-in-law has passed out from grief, my father-in-law is by my side, and my brother and sister are still young, so I can only answer the questions. Please forgive me, Mrs. Lu." Chang Si lowered her head, but her tone was not so kind.

    "Hmph, my daughter got married and died in her family, so no one has an explanation? What's the matter with not seeing each other?" Lu Wan'er ignored Lu Zizai's obstruction and continued to press Chang Si.

    "In early spring, my friends and I were in the front, and my sister-in-law was in the back. We would still intentionally bully her. Besides, didn't Mrs. Lu know what happened to her at that time?" Chang Si raised her head and talked with Lu without fear.  Wan'er looked at each other.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Sixty-Three Deception Series Section Three

    "Hehe, Zhanniu's girl is amazing. Not only can she fight, but she can also say that she lived through the door in early spring, and now she died within a few days. This is the situation." Lu Wan'er's human figure gradually blurred.

    A pair of huge antlers are faintly visible on her head, and with these antlers, it is no smaller than the vision body's Beiwang.  "Uh," Zheng and Nishang glanced at each other, wondering why Zaochun's mother's horns were so big.

    In their impression, there are also deer in the Westland forest, but the female deer has no horns.  The two of them hugged each other and hid behind their backs.  "Elder sister Zaochun, she seems to have horns too. Huh, huh," Nishang whispered.

    Without fear, Chang Si pulled Zheng and Nishang closer behind her, turning her head from side to side and turning into a cow.  The scars on her face became more hideous.

    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow

    The owner of the leader of the servants of the gods was not elected, but the original animal species were indeed quite different from ordinary species, and then they were typed out with their own skills.

    For example, general war cattle may include cattle, buffalo or yak, zebu and so on.  But Chang Si was an auroch, so she would have been bigger and more ferocious in the first place, and after the last full-strength battle, her size was indeed even bigger.

    This deer is also divided into male and female with horns, sika deer and red deer without horns, male and female deer without horns, and there are also huge reindeer like Lu Wan'er with both male and female horns.

    This is Lu Zizai standing in front of the two of them, but without transforming, he is indeed a bit weak between these two behemoths, and he tries hard to separate them.

    "Are you guys going to fight in front of early spring? Can you take a look at what happened after her first?" Lu Zizai looked at Lu Wan'er in disappointment.

    Lu Wan'er watched Lu Zizai condescendingly, slowly transformed into a human form, and silently walked beside Zaochun.  Chang Si also accepted the vision and followed.  "Let's arrange these things. I also ask Mrs. Lu to express my condolences to Mrs. Lu. Chang Si was rude just now."

    ?Because they are young in early spring, they cannot stay at home for a long time.  After Bei Wang and Lu Wan'er went to the palace to report, they arranged for the funeral the next day.

    Chang Si and Nishang made the arrangement overnight. They only knew about the situation in early spring, and some things were prepared when they passed through the door in early spring.

    When I went out the next morning, I was well prepared, and Mr. Li Ren was even more considerate.  Although these are the descendants of the two god servants and patriarchs, even though they have no official positions, the Yuezhi has arranged for the whole city to close the roads and close the shops for half a day to mourn, and the whole city is watching to make Zaochun go well.

    Just when he was about to pass through the palace, King Liren actually came out to see him off in person.  The funeral procession knelt down in front of the palace to express their gratitude to the king.

    Moon Halo, Beiwang, Lu Zizai and Wan'er naturally had to go to thank the gift, and it was necessary to comfort each other.  King Liren sent Zheng, Teng, Nishang and Chang Si to say hello.

    Zheng red and swollen and squinted his eyes, bowed his head and knelt down in front of King Li Ren.

    "Get up and talk," King Liren said softly.

    There was a voice of thanksgiving, and Zheng looked at Qingluo's father.  He described him as thin, with a bad complexion, and looked very thin.  But the gloomy brows and eyes were somewhat similar to Qingluo, and he was a little absent-minded for a while.

    "These are your children." King Liren asked Bei Wang.

    "This is the second son of Weichen, Zheng, this is the eldest son Teng, and the youngest daughter Nishang." Bei Wang replied respectfully.

    "Very good, I'm going to have more third sons soon." King Li Ren looked at these children one by one and then fixed his eyes on Yue Hao.  Wang asked carefully.

    Moon halo responded and saluted again.

    King Liren glanced at Teng, "This kid, did you ever go to school? He's already married. Why doesn't he come to find a job to serve the king?"

    Bei Wang bowed his head and replied respectfully, "Gunzi grew up in the mountains and fields, and he didn't study before. And he was robbed before, and it was at a critical juncture of change. At present, there is no abnormal image. After that, he may be just an ordinary human being. Weichen thought  Gouzi has neither knowledge nor ability, so it is not good to be an official."

    "Hey, you are too out of touch. Although the position of the patriarch of your wolf clan is in the cliff, but Teng also married Chang Si, the future patriarch of the war bull. How could he stay at home because of trivial matters, not to mention that he is now a man of employment.  It's time." King Liren shook his head and secretly sighed Beiwang's honesty.

    "The owner of Zhan Niu will still be Chang Si in the future. She is brave and brave enough to take on this important task. My dog ??is more delicate and weak-tempered, so I can be Chang Si's back support. This can be regarded as serving the king, and there is no need to give another official position." Bei Bei  Hope is still humble."You, it's just too polite. That's fine. It's up to you." King Liren also sighed helplessly, and looked at Teng again.

    Zheng looked at Teng carefully, and saw the expression on his face, from hope to disappointment and then to despair all the way. After listening to Teng's words that basically blocked his way, he rubbed his nose impolitely to hide his emotions.  , Later, I felt that it was inappropriate and quickly put it down.

    Zheng turned his head to look at Nishang again, Nishang seemed to know that he was looking at him, and nodded slightly.  Zheng hurriedly lowered his head, not making any more movements.

    "Then you two sons, how do you plan to arrange it? He has the image of a wolf, I think he is not young." King Liren asked Zheng again.

    "Return to Your Majesty, these two sons are also twin statues of gods and demons, and their changes are unknown at present. If there is any news, you will definitely inform your Majesty." Bei Wang looked back and glanced at Zheng.

    "Well, others come early to seek a good future for their children, but you are good." King Li Ren sighed again.

    "The humble minister has been favored by the King, and he is already very grateful. He dare not have extravagant demands. Regardless of whether the child of the humble minister is an official or not, he must rely on the King." Bei Wang punched his chest at the King to show his loyalty.

    "That's all, you can make your own arrangements. Is this Nishang who is going to marry Tiger Thorn soon?" King Liren asked each child.

    "Go back to your Majesty, it's settled, and the ceremony will be done in two years." Yue Yun replied softly

    "Okay, okay, he's gentle and virtuous, and he won't embarrass the Patriarch by being aggressive like Hu Ling'er, hahaha, cough cough" King Li Ren seemed to have thought of something, couldn't help laughing, and coughed to cover it up  one time.

    Nishang also lowered her head obediently, her little face flushed with shame.

    "Then get on the road earlier, Zizai, Wan'er, please feel sorry for her, it's just that her fate is shallow and she can't be filial to you. Now that you are still young, you can have another child like Beiwang. It can also continue the blood of the Patriarch  .¡± King Liren gave another instruction to the Patriarch of the Lu Family.

    Lu Zizai quickly thanked her, but Lu Wan'er did not move at all.  King Liren knew that Lu Wan'er was stubborn and she looked sad and distracted, so he didn't take it seriously.

    ? After paying homage to King Farewell four times, everyone set out on the road again.  During the burial in early spring, everyone cried loudly. Even Lu Wan'er, who has always been strong, couldn't cry at the end. She lay on the coffin for a long time and refused to let the soil be filled.

    After everyone goes back, they have to hold a banquet to thank them, and go back early to rest after two days of moon halo.  Only a few people were left to deal with the guests.

    Teng also returned to the backyard early, but after returning, the servants cleaned up a pile of broken furniture and displayed them.  When Chang Si went back, he went to bed early.  Seeing that there are a lot of new things in the house, I just sigh secretly.

    On the second day, Zheng got up early and went to the moon halo and Beiwang to pay his respects.

    "Father, mother, although I have only known Zaochun for a year, you all know all kinds of things during this period. I want to go to watch for Zaochun for half a year. I am afraid that she will be afraid alone. I will come back after she is completely dead.  Filial piety." Zheng said timidly to Bei Wang.

    "This is out of etiquette." Bei Wang glanced at Yue Halo, on the one hand, he felt that this kid really valued affection, and on the other hand, he also wanted to avoid the limelight first. The current situation of the battle between the two places is unclear, so it is better not to show his face, but not  Knowing that Moon Halo is willing to let Zheng go like this.

    "It's really unreasonable etiquette. You and Zaochun are of the same generation, and your father and mother are still there. How can you ignore us like this." Yue Hao sighed softly.

    "The mausoleum in early spring is not far away. If you miss me, you can come to see me anytime, and I can come back anytime." Zheng turned his head away woodenly.

    "It's just that there are too many things that happened this year, all of which are life and death. And if I don't come back, I won't come back in early spring, I won't be in early spring." Zheng choked up and couldn't speak.  Wait for mother to give birth to my younger brother with peace of mind before coming back."

    "Nonsense, how can you say that. I won't allow you to go out." Yue Hao became angry when she heard this.  Standing up abruptly, "Ouch!" she yelled again, supporting her waist.

    "Here," Bei Wang supported Yue Hao quickly with his eyes and hands. He could see that Yue Hao wouldn't let Zheng go, so he wouldn't let Zheng go. At this time, the most important thing is to coax Yue Hao, "Don't mess with him.  Your mother is angry, why do you say we are still running to you and guarding early spring?"

    "Then Dad doesn't dislike Zheng's ominousness anymore?" Zheng asked Bei Wang foolishly.

    "This, this, what is ominous, you just stay at home." Bei Wang hesitated, what he said just now, so the wind became like this.

    Seeing Bei Wang like this, Zheng felt a little amused in his heart, and immediately pretended to be serious and said, "During the past six months, King Li Ren came here from time to time to ask what the baby has become,

    When to do things and how do you deal with it.  If it is said that I will go to the early spring vigil and not care about worldly affairs, you will also be going to the expedition in half a year at the latest, and I will come back to take care of my mother when you leave.  "

    "This," Bei Wang looked up at the sky, "this is indeed a problem, what do you think of the moon halo."

    Yue Halo thought for a while in a dilemma, "This is also a way to delay, so it's up to you, but you must not think about whether the early spring died because of you. We just let you move out to delay King Liren.  "Yue Halo looked at Zheng with a worried face.</div>During the period, King Liren came to ask the boy what he had become from time to time,

    When to do things and how do you deal with it.  If it is said that I will go to the early spring vigil and not care about worldly affairs, you will also be going to the expedition in half a year at the latest, and I will come back to take care of my mother when you leave.  "

    "This," Bei Wang looked up at the sky, "this is indeed a problem, what do you think of the moon halo."

    Yue Halo thought for a while in a dilemma, "This is also a way to delay, so it's up to you, but you must not think about whether the early spring died because of you. We just let you move out to delay King Liren.  "Yue Halo looked at Zheng with a worried face.</div&gt

 Text Chapter Sixty-Four: Left and Right Deception Serial Bureau Section Four

    Zheng nodded, Beiwang glanced at Yuehao, and then at Zheng again, with some doubts in his eyes, "Why do I feel that you two are hiding something from me?" Beiwang asked with his head tilted.

    "I don't dare." Zheng replied honestly, "I really feel that there are too many things this year, and only since I returned to my home, things have continued. In fact, I want to go back to our village, but it's too far away.  I can't bear to part with my mother and Nishang."

    Bei Wang was also taken aback when he heard it, and he sighed, only since the two brats sneaked out of Moon Halo's fantasy to sell fruit, and being discovered by the cliff has never been a day of comfort.

    Things happened one after another, let alone him as a child, even he missed that small village very much and wanted to escape from all of this.

    "Forget it, if it wasn't for your mother who can't bear the long-distance travel, I would like you to bring your mother's neon clothes and ivy back to the village. Although there is almost no food and clothing there, there are not so many things." Bei Wang sighed  Take a breath.

    "Then I'll go and talk to King Liren, and I'll stop thinking about it, but when I come back, you also remember to come back, and we can also get together and talk back." Bei Wang asked again.

    Zheng originally wanted to go with Zaochun to find Princess Qingluoj, full of hesitation, but suddenly heard Dad say this, and thought of drinking that night, Dad was so full of depression that he had nowhere to confide, thinking about his departure  , father is even more lonely, the father in my memory is indeed not that talkative, alas.

    But with the arrow on the string, he could only nod his head in false agreement.  Beiwang sighed and went to the palace. Along the way, he was thinking about it: When he was young, he was looking forward to making achievements, and he only wanted to gallop on the battlefield.

    By accident, he became a deserter and had two sons and a daughter. When the children grew up, the eldest was extremely disappointing. After finally finding the second child, he even married a daughter-in-law.  In a blink of an eye, the daughter-in-law is gone, and the second child is also leaving the house.

    I don't know which day I will go to war, and I don't know if I can see the third child get married and the fourth child born.  Why do you want to fight back, why do you want to fight.  He never dared to think about the scene of the horse leather shroud.

    That is no longer the bloody family glory, but also the pride of losing the vine he restrained, the sadness of the moon halo, the loss of the new son's shelter, and the panic of Zheng and Nishang.  People have no choice but to reach middle age.

    "Mother, I'm leaving." Zheng bowed to the moon halo again and again.  "The family depends on you and Nishang." Nishang also stood beside Zheng.

    "Don't worry, I have extended the edge of the illusion infinitely according to your method, and I have tried it a few times, and the vine will not notice." Nishang nodded

    "The road ahead is dangerous, you guys have to be very careful, nothing is as good as you to stay alive." Yue Hao held Zheng's hand and asked repeatedly.

    "I remember everything my mother taught me. If it weren't for those things my mother taught me, I wouldn't have discovered so many things." Zheng nodded.

    "You have grown up, and you have learned well. I am just afraid that what I know is not enough for you. You will have to rely on yourself in the future." Moon Halo stroked Zheng's head

    "Ah, if you don't leave, are you afraid that Zaochun will be suffocated to death?" Jing Yuan, a big-eyed girl next to Yue Yun, asked worriedly.

    "Uh, mother, we are really leaving." Zheng seemed to have been reminded, and hurriedly prepared to leave.

    Nishang, Yue Hao, and a group of servants delivered it to the door. Before leaving, Yue Hao stuffed a stack of drawing paper into Zheng's hand. Zheng looked at it, took care of it like a baby, and said thank you repeatedly.  After that, he took Jing Yuan and rushed to the cemetery.

    Jingyuan dug together with Zheng after he had finished his fantasies. After working for half a day, they dug up the coffin.  It's just that the sealed coffin was actually held up by a section of sacred tree, leaving a gap for ventilation.  Pry open the coffin along the gap.

    "You guys are here, I'm going to suffocate to death." Early spring lay in it and took a big gulp of breath.

    "What's going on here." Zheng asked holding up a sacred tree

    "It's over, my mother let it go." Early Spring took it over to have a look.

    "No, your mother should have gone to the palace." Zheng was shocked.

    "Ah, then we have to go quickly and get up." Jing Yuan hurriedly pulled up Early Spring.

    "What's the use of us going." Early Spring was also a little flustered.

    "Let's go first." Zheng and Jing Yuan looked at each other, "You wait here, um, restore your grave." After saying that, Zheng and Jing Yuan disappeared in front of Early Spring.

    "What, I have to repair my own grave after burying me." Early spring screamed angrily, and had no choice but to restore his own grave bit by bit.

    Zheng and Jing Yuan galloped to the palace on horseback, but there was no Lu family's carriage at the gate.  They didn't know if Lu Wan'er had gone back, and they rushed to the Lu Mansion again in fear.  Sneak in, and after some inquiring, I know that the deerMy son is at home on leave.

    "It's okay." Zheng let out a long breath.

    "What is she doing?" Jing Yuan watched as Lu Wan'er fiddled with a bunch of plants and kept putting them in her mouth.  The two of them hid themselves and walked up to her.  He put his hands on her.

    "I don't know, let's do business first." Zheng closed his eyes and quietly explored Lu Wan'er's memory with a dim light.

    Sure enough, after finding Lu Wan'er's room in early spring that day, she smelled the smell of herbs that could make people feign death, and also smelled the smell of onions on Zhenghe Nishang.

    Later, when he was buried in early spring, he lay on the coffin and drove his own Shenmu hairpin, quietly opening a gap in the coffin in early spring.  He was busy cutting up this memory.

    However, he was surprised to find that this memory gradually faded, and other memories became blurred.  But Yingyingchaochao could still distinguish between them, so he quickly cut out these memories and turned them into Shimmer for recovery.

    After cutting that memory, Zheng watched her pack up those herbs, and he took this memory with him by the way.  After cutting these memories, he saw Lu Wan'er froze in the room not knowing what she was doing.

    All of a sudden, he wrinkled his nose as if he was about to get angry, which is a common expression in early spring, Zheng smiled slightly and pulled Jingyuan to join him in early spring.

    When they arrived at the cemetery, Jing Yuan restored the details one by one with his powerful memory, and made up a bunch of fantasies for the servants around him.

    "Ah, they won't come and see if you're guarding here." Jing Yuan was sweating profusely.

    "Nishang will come here every day. There is a mother in the house. It shouldn't be a big problem." Zheng also looked around.  In the morning's haste, I saw that it was getting late.

    "Have you taken out the spars that were spread under your body?" Zheng saw Zaochun, who was completely empty and dressed in a shroud.

    "What spar?" Zaochun was stunned.

    "What kind of memory do you have? Didn't you agree that all the crystals that Chang Si gave us will be laid in your coffin. It is said that it will be buried with you, and then we will use it on the road." Zheng looked at the place that had been filled.  Shang's tomb finished speaking in a hurry.

    He felt a trace of despair, it was he and Jing Yuan who dug out the early spring all morning, their hands were dripping with blood.

    "Ah, let's do it." Jing Yuan handed over the hoe dumbly.

    "Alas." Zheng took the hoe, rubbed his sore shoulders, and was about to start digging.

    "Okay, I'll take it." Early spring looked at Zheng with a smile

    "Hey, when will you still play?" Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, waiting to dig it out and fill it up, it will probably be dark,

    "My mother said that to see if a man treats you well, it depends on whether he loses his temper with you when he is in trouble. Yes, you have passed the test perfectly. We are going out for an adventure. We met along the way.  Things are much more troublesome than this.

    In this way, you can't take care of your own emotions, and you can't take care of me. I have to think about whether I should go with you.  "Zhou Chun smiled and climbed onto the horse, patted a bulging belt hanging next to the horse's belly.

    Three people and two horses set off to the west, why two horses, the question is that Zheng can't ride, he sits behind Zaochun.

    "Where did Zheng go?" When Fujita was in school, he heard his servants talking about Zheng's deep affection, so he asked Chang Si during lunch.

    "He went to keep the vigil in early spring." Chang Si replied with some envy, and gave Teng Bucai absent-mindedly.

    "My father and mother are still there, why did he go to guard early spring?" Teng asked strangely, and he glanced at Chang Si, "What expression do you have?"

    Chang Si came back to his senses, "Well, it's nothing, my father and mother saw that he was sad, so they let him go, and the yard where he lived, where he passed away in early spring, still needs to be repaired."

    "My father and mother are interested in him." Teng said in a strange tone, "But my father didn't seek an official position for him, and he meant to leave the king.

    The position of the head of the Lu family is also for the Lu family to find someone on their own, it doesn't look like they want to give it to Zheng.  Teng thought that he would never be an official and head of the Zhanniu family because of his father's words, but King Liren refused to let Zheng take over the Lu family, so he felt a lot more at ease.

    "That's not because I'm still alive, and Zaochun is gone. That's why Zheng can't take over the Lu family." Chang Si's tone was not as easy-going as usual.

    "What's the matter with you today?" Teng cast a glance at Chang Si, "I won't eat, I'm going to read a book." Teng simply put down the bowl and chopsticks and went straight to calligraphy.

    It is also rare for Chang Si not to deliver, but to sit and eat by himself.  On the other hand, Teng was bored and went to the side room in the courtyard in a very unsatisfactory way.

    After a while, a servant brought some snacks and knocked on the door.  Teng put down the book, casually said a few words to the boy, and the boy withdrew.

    After dinner time, Yue Hao took Nishang back to her yard, and Beiwang grew up in the palace, so Nishang simply moved in with Yue Hao.

    "Have you ever left the house?" Yue Halo asked Nishang lightly.

    "Yeah," Nishang nodded

    "Where did you go?" Moon Halo frowned.

    "Yeah," Nishang curled her lips again and still nodded.  "It's just that it's not the same person. They were replaced in a pastry shop not far from our side door."

    "This is going to make the family have no peace." Yuehan stroked her unobvious belly sadly, and didn't know what to say for a while.  </div>A boy came in knocking on the door with some snacks.  Teng put down the book, casually said a few words to the boy, and the boy withdrew.

    After dinner time, Yue Hao took Nishang back to her yard, and Beiwang grew up in the palace, so Nishang simply moved in with Yue Hao.

    "Have you ever left the house?" Yue Halo asked Nishang lightly.

    "Yeah," Nishang nodded

    "Where did you go?" Moon Halo frowned.

    "Yeah," Nishang curled her lips again and still nodded.  "It's just that it's not the same person. They were replaced in a pastry shop not far from our side door."

    "This is going to make the family have no peace." Yuehan stroked her unobvious belly sadly, and didn't know what to say for a while.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Sixty-Five: Left and Right Deception Serial Bureau Chapter Five

    "He is looking for death." Nishang also frowned, although his teeth were itchy with hatred, but thinking about it, it was his brother who couldn't bear it.

    A day later, when Beiwang came back to eat, everyone saw Beiwang's serious expression and dared not take a breath, so they finished their meal hastily.

    Yue Hao and Bei Wang returned to the room and saw Nishang neatly packing up their things, and wanted to move a place for Dad, Bei Wang said no, and left after a while.

    Just let Nishang ask someone to bring a jug of wine, and after drinking a cup, Bei Wang said: "King Liren has decided to send troops to leave after three months."

    Yue Hao and Nishang glanced at each other, they were both surprised, "It's not like half a year later, why is it earlier."

    "Originally, it was said that I would go after half a year, after the harvest. Today I received a letter from the national teacher: she will thoroughly investigate the disappearance of Princess Qingluo, and let King Liren be at peace.  For the meaning of leaving.

    And the envoy of Jiangli also wrote many times and never sent anyone to kidnap Princess Qingluo. The servants and Xiaoyao also defected from Jiangli long ago, and they had already issued a hunting order before that.  This matter has nothing to do with the King of Bliss.  Bei Wang sighed.

    "This paperwork has been going to court with each other, and it has been issued from last year to this year. Every time it is just such a rhetoric, why did it suddenly decide to raise troops in advance." Yue Hao asked again

    "Isn't this the assassination of the Great King Liren? And this time the National Teacher said that he wanted to thoroughly investigate the matter, so he sent King Huiri and Princess Huiyue who were about to leave the city.

    These are the younger brother and younger sister of Prince Bliss, so what can we find out?  Niu Dali was the first to get up and said what to wait for.  "Bei Wang smiled wryly.

    "What about the farmer in that field, and what about the military rations?" Yue Hao then asked

    "Niu vigorously produced crystals, let the deer doctors ripen the crops, and then harvested and went on the road. He has spent a lot of money." Bei Wang poured a glass of wine and looked at the moon halo, "I thought I could see the birth of the third child  , I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait.¡±

    "Isn't the national teacher always procrastinating, why did he suddenly send these two people to investigate. Why didn't the other Tianlong people come over." Yue Hao also frowned and was a little annoyed.

    "Mo Ai's Heavenly Dragon has many powerful people, but they are the blood relatives of the mother and princess, and they are also the blood relatives of King Liren. If they are sent here, they will be beaten by meat buns." Bei Wang looked at Yue Halo suspiciously, so she  Can't remember this one thing.

    "It's been too long since I've been away, but I forgot about it." Yue Hao also smiled embarrassedly.  "Then why don't the people from Qingquan Palace come to guard the Eye of Tianlun?"

    "The sea of ??hopelessness has changed." Beiwang lowered his voice, "The detailed work in front said that the sea of ??hopelessness has recently been filled with black waves, and the weak water has been passing through the anti-wave forests and devouring large tracts of farmland.  They all fled to the mainland

    The Shadow Demon has also sneaked in, you know that.  Except for the people from the west and the Tianlong people who guard the eyes of Tianlun, all the others have gone to Haijiao, the Xiangchao side.  I heard that several Tianlong people were lost.  "

    "Ah," Yue Hao shuddered when he heard the Shadow Demon, but that is the natural enemy of the Illusory Demon.

    "They thought it was a good opportunity, what a good opportunity, it was a sign of the country's impending doom." Bei Wang took a sip of his wine depressed.

    "What is weak water?" Nishang asked curiously

    "He can swallow the sea water in the sea of ??hopelessness and pollute everything. Wherever he passes will become weak water, only the twilight of heaven and man can repel it." Moon Halo patiently explained to Nishang.

    "If the weak water crosses the river, it will be difficult to clean up." Bei Wang took another sip of wine.

    "Cross the river with weak water?" Nishang tilted her head again and asked her mother

    "Weak water can swallow the flesh and blood of plants, but it is extremely difficult to consume water. The reason why the Sea of ??Hope did not expand is because Su Yuehe blocked it.

    But if there are too many weak waters, it is said that the weak waters can invade the mainland because of the Suyue River being cut off due to the war in the West. At that time, we can only live between Jiuge and Rouxin River.

    It is equivalent to the loss of one-third and a half of the land of Qingluan, and the people who originally lived here will migrate to other places. They will leave their hometowns without food and meet Jiangli and Shouqiu at war. When the time comes, alas.  .  .  "Moon Halo couldn't go on.

    "Not only that, the Jiuge River has many branches, the water system is thin, and they all meander in the mountains, and some places are still underground, which does not block the weak water at all.

    At that time, the relationship between Jiuge and Rouxinhe will fall.  Everyone can only live in the areas of Tender Heart and Scorched Earth.  At that time, the west land was blessed by three rivers, and it was the best place to defend against weak waters.  "Beiwang was afraid that Nishang would not understand.

    Simply take out a map of Qingluan from the bookshelf next to the bed and slowly explain it to Nishang.

    the"Although the husband is home, you have to take care of your mother and have no time to go to school, but don't forget about studying. Dad will ask about the homework he has learned every day when he comes back." Chang Si instructed a few more words.

    "Understood, I'm not a playful person who hates studying. Isn't this something at home? Since I came back to my house, I haven't missed a day of class. You can also take this opportunity to let your husband go back for a few days to be with his family  Reunion for a few days." Teng waved his hand impatiently.

    Chang Si thought for a long time and didn't have anything to say before ordering the carriage to drive away.  It's just that not long after Chang Si left, a carriage also went out from the side, and it actually drove directly outside the city.

    The pair of eyes in the shop that had been peeping at the wolf mansion also took note of this matter.

    A few days ago, Zheng, Early Spring, and Jingyuan who entered the Westland had a flat road at first.  They found the forest where Nishang said they were parting from Princess Qingluo.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Sixty-Six: The God-defying evildoer Xuanhu comes out Section 1

    It's just that there are many big trees here, and there is no sunshine under the trees all year round.  The trees are bare, and occasionally a few fresh mosses are useless.

    "This is not right," Zaochun said, pointing to the ground

    "What's wrong? Is the map wrong? There should be no problem with my mother's restoration. Is there any deviation in the level of detail?" Zheng asked hurriedly

    "There is no problem with the map. I have tried it with a new map on the road. It is the wrong plant." Early spring pulled Zheng over and pointed to the moss on the ground.

    "It's not surprising that it's dark, damp and mossy here, but the color is not so fresh and tender. Where did the dark green old moss go? Where did the dry, yellowed dead moss go?

    No matter how blindly it is new, this is the one that just grew out a few days ago.  "Zaochun dragged her to a place with mottled light and shadows, she pointed to the ground and said

    "These places are sunny, at least one area can be exposed to the sun for 2 hours. It is impossible that a grass does not grow. Look over there, those places have grass. Is there grass in such a place?" she asked.  He stared into the distance.

    "Indeed, that's right." Zheng deliberately ran over to have a look, and he walked back with some helplessness, "Oh, it was arranged to get rid of all the plants here, isn't it?"

    Early Spring nodded and thought for a while, "Hmph, unless he pulls out all the grass in the forest, let's expand the area around, but it's just tiring and slower. There will always be something left to deal with."

    A few people can only continue to expand the direction around this place, saying that it is around, but thinking that they will not continue to go up the mountain, two directions are missing.

    I searched like this for a few days, spent a lot of money but got nothing, and in the early spring when I was recovering from a serious illness, I was often out of breath and never changed.

    ? Seeing that the haggard early spring still had to work hard to find it, Zheng decided to take a rest for a day. After all, the road was still long, and it would be difficult if something happened to early spring at this time.

    Fortunately, there is no shortage of food in this forest, and it is not a big problem to rest for a day.  Zheng lived alone in the forest for half a year, so it goes without saying that he is with his two friends now.  They found a campfire near the mountain stream.  Anyway, with Jingyuan around, I am not afraid of being discovered.

    Several people have been walking around in the woods for the past few days, and their bodies are already filthy and dirty, and they need to be tidied up.  Even in such weather, the streams in the mountains are icy cold.

    Those who didn't dare to jump down to take a bath, they just freshened up a bit, and while the sun was not too cold, they also washed some clothes and put them aside to dry.

    Both Early Spring and Jingyuan didn't like meat, and Zheng also let them eat, but ate the dried pork with tumors together.  After eating, they huddled together on a big rock to bask in the sun. It is rare that there is such a place in the dense forest with such good sunshine.

    "I don't know if Niangqin and Nishang can hold on." Zheng looked in the direction of Shouqiu.

    "Ah, I can't hold it." Jing Yuan lay on the boulder, covering his eyes with two cypress leaves.

    "What?" Zheng looked back at Jing Yuan, "Didn't Mother and Nishang say that there is no problem?"

    "Ah, would you be relieved if the two of them didn't say that?" Jing Yuan asked stupidly

    "This?" Zheng was a little anxious, "What's going on?"

    Jingyuan sat up and waved to Zaochun, "Ah, Zaochun, your pants are torn and your butt is leaking out, aren't you cool?" Hearing this, he immediately turned his head to look at Zaochun.

    Early spring was still holding a green crystal in a daze as if he hadn't heard it.

    "Ah, I'm just trying to see if I can hear in early spring, you want to see her naked ass." Jing Yuan asked curiously while looking at Zheng and early spring.

    Zheng blushed, "What nonsense are you talking about? Keke, hurry up and talk about my mother and Nishang."

    "Ah, you're not curious, so I won't let Zaochun take off his pants?" Jing Yuan asked Zheng.

    "Hey, brother-in-law, stop talking nonsense, and talk about business." Zheng really can't stand this weak-hearted Jing Yuan.  I don't know what my sister likes about her and want to marry her, but my sister's outburst of temper is probably going to kill this brother-in-law.

    Speaking of which, this Jingyuan is the queen of the phantom who lived in her mother's house back then, and the young Jingyuan also saw her gorgeously dressed mother with a powerful aura, so she secretly vowed to follow the example of Moon Halo and graduate from the training institute.  So she is also very concerned about the moon halo, which is really a wonderful fate.

    Although Jingyuan is often a bit weak, for this reason she has been disciplined by her aunt in the training center, and was almost dismissed several times, but she has a pure mind and clear goals, and her demon power is very pure.

    Since I was young, I worshiped the halo of the moon, so the training center tried my best to make it look like the halo of the moon one day. Later, it was Lord Dharmakaya who was granted immunityOnly by thinking about it can the illusion be updated in real time.

    For example, you made a blue sky in front of him, but it is actually a sea.  He moved again, if you didn't keep up, it is very likely that there will be an unreasonable thing like an eel demon's tail flying in the sky.

    Since we have three illusory demons, we can constantly expand the edge of reality and falsehood of the psychedelic person.  Let him see that everything is fake and the edge won't be found.

    The second thing is whether he can find out that a woman is a phantom demon among ordinary women. The answer is also yes.  I found out that I didn't release my demon power.

    But when I was a certain distance away from them, Teng would very clearly notice that there was a female phantom nearby, and he began to look around.  At this time, Nishang or Yuehao Dayao will quickly appear near me or approach the vine to divert his attention.

    We didn't dare to try too much, we just tried 2 or 3 times, and we don't know if Teng has noticed that there is always something weird around him recently.  "Jing Yuan lay down again and covered her eyes with leaves.</div&gt

 Text Chapter Sixty-Seven: The God-defying evildoer Xuanhu comes out Section 2

    "So the question is, Niangqin and Nishang have always needed a lot of energy to maintain a huge fantasy, right?" Zheng asked worriedly

    "Yes, I heard that the moon halo demon has maintained a village-sized fantasy, and that is amazing. You, Teng, Nishang, and Master Beiwang, I don't know if there is him. Even if there is one less, there must be three  perspective.

    You are not sitting still, you move around the village every day or make hallucination changes in real time, I heard that you talk to you to buy and sell things, and have your own personality plots, right?  "

    "Yeah," Zheng nodded

    "Ah, the moon halo demon is really amazing. The illusion realm is divided into three layers. It is the first time to show fantasy, for example, to show many people the same huge picture.

    The second layer shows fantasy differences from multiple perspectives. For example, if you stand on the left side of the portrait and I am on the right side, what we see must have angular parallax. It is impossible for the phantom demon to put one eyeball on you and one on me.  What about a third one?

    The third layer is to make the whole picture move, every detail changes with the perspective of the psychedelic person, and it can also have normal follow-up development, dialogue character and so on.

    Every level is a substantial improvement in ability, and the consumption of demon power is also constantly rising.  So the moon halo big monster is the big monster.  "Jing Yuan ended it.

    "Hungry, what about you?" Zheng was shocked when he heard that his mother was so powerful. It turns out that there is such a difference in fantasy.

    "Ah, of course I am also a big monster. Nishang will call me Jingyuan big monster." Jing Yuan stared at Zheng with big eyes, with an expression on his face that you asked me like that

    "Ahem, cough, I'll ask if I'm okay." Zheng was a little embarrassed, indeed, it was hard for him to believe that the thoughtful and wise mother was on the same level as the stupid and cute thing in front of him.  Maybe they are at the same level as Yaoli.

    "Well, what about Nishang? How is she? Will she be as strong as you in the future?" Zheng asked curiously

    "Ah, if she can live to grow up, she will be stronger than most phantoms, or even all phantoms!" Jing Yuan showed envious eyes.

    "First of all, ahem, when someone asks you how their child is, don't be careless and say that if she can live to grow up, she will be easily beaten to death. Secondly, is Nishang really so powerful? Why?  Huh?" Zheng listened to Jing Yuan's words with anger and curiosity.

    "Uh, now that there are so many variables, it's hard to say whether she can live to her peak. Besides, her father, the leader of the wolf, is of the blood of the North American gray wolf. You know the great demon, Mo Ai, the mother of the moon halo demon, Lan Sida  Demon, and me.

    Our paternal lineages are all human beings, but Nishang is a descendant of a warg. The advantage of this bloodline gives Nishang a greater advantage than us in terms of physical strength and demon power.  "Jingyuan explained.

    "Uh, then why do you still have to find a human being as the father of the phantom demon? Isn't it bad to find a warg or something? You can also give birth to a stronger phantom demon." Zheng looked at Jing Yuan suspiciously

    "Ah, why do you think that I am not strong enough for you? Besides, if the moon halo monster can be with Lord Beiwang, will she return to Wuying Village? Or she may not go back, but every child born  The little phantom demons were separated from each other and sent back to Wuying Village, not to mention the possibility that shadow demons sneaking in from outside would kill them.

    It is the phantom demon's ability to show you whatever you want, which will make many people lose their minds. If they are distracted, they will not think about progress and the country's development will stagnate, and if it is serious, it will cause harm to one party.  If that's the case, why did the national teacher protect the phantom demon and bring it into the Qingluan Empire? Did he lose his mind?

    And if the big phantom won't go back, who will teach the little phantom?  There is no little fantasy demon who absolutely obeys the national teacher to pass on knowledge and teach heaven and man.  Who will take this responsibility.  So what if the other person who came to take on this responsibility also left with her husband?  So the easiest way is for the phantom to go out to class normally.

    In three to five years, when they are old, they will marry and have children with guards who are proficient in local shadow demons in the village. It is best to raise the next generation of phantom demons.  "Jing Yuan tilted her head and asked Zheng. In her view, these are a straight-line derivation process. There is nothing confusing about it.

    "This," Zheng repeatedly thought about every word Jing Yuan said, and suddenly felt that everything was not as simple as he thought, from the inclusion of phantom monsters to the large operation of the country, there were all these intertwined restraints behind him.  Also crazy up.

    Jing Yuan didn't realize that there was anything wrong with Zheng, and said to himself, "And not every combination of a warg and a phantom can give birth to such a powerful and peculiar child as Nishang and Teng."

    "This is why again, how do you know? I want to ask why I don't need to select some servants of the gods and send them to Wuying Village as guards to protect the illusion." Zheng asked curiously

    "Ah, love and suffering??A strong child only relies on teaching skills, whether it is the training center of phantom demons, or even the Yahui Pavilion of the national teacher.

    Those are emotionless.

    In addition to these other people's skills, what can drive a person to be strong is the love and responsibility around you for you. There are countless desires hidden in it, desires bring demand, and demand drives the development of countless skills.

    And when you use these skills without suffering and danger, these skills are just a chat or an order.  "Jing Yuan was still talking endlessly.

    "I heard what you said, but I feel that you seem to have changed today." Zheng looked at Jing Yuan curiously, is this still the naive Jing Yuan?

    "Ah, I know these truths, and I only know these truths. In fact, these phantom demons know it all, and the training center has taught it. The books we have read, and the royal family's past wars and ups and downs recorded by ourselves are too many. You have never asked before.  Me." Jing Yuan tilted his head and said to Zheng.

    "This training center is also a wonderful place. If I am lucky, I really want to visit it." Zheng sighed.

    "Ah, it's just that you can't go in and study these things, even human guards can't do it." Jing Yuan interrupted Zheng's expectation.

    "Oh? Why?" Zheng was a little strange

    "Ah, as I said, the Illusory Demon spent the first half of his life studying these things, then practicing them, and finally teaching them. This is the Illusory Demon's job. But you know what it can do.

    It's just blindly negative, feeling that everything is a design, no matter how hard I try, it's just a part of my destiny, and I feel extremely hopeless.  "Jing Yuan said seriously

    "Hahaha, that's true." Zheng is also a smart person, and he immediately wanted to understand the truth. In the past thousand and five hundred years, so many things have happened.  Anger, ignorance, aversion and lust.

    Niangqin's moon halo is love, daddy's north gazing is righteousness, Niu Dali is greedy, King Liren is anger, Jingyuan is ignorance, vine is anger and harmony and oneself is desire.

    "Ah, the moon halo big demon is pregnant with Liujia now, she is still in danger, this child will become a great person in the future. Now the moon halo will become less and less powerful as the child gets older, and gradually she can't do it  I'm out of fantasy, I have to wait until after the child is born.

    It is estimated that it will be supported by neon clothes in the near future.  She is also amazing. When I was her age, I had just entered the training institute for two years, and the second level of illusion was just a first glimpse.  And she was able to cooperate with us on the third floor at a young age.

    It can be seen how much the blood of the leader of the warg is of great help to the phantom, and she will marry Toramigawa. If she gives birth to a phantom girl with the three bloodlines of wolf, tiger, and phantom, she will be even stronger, even the national teacher will be unpredictable.  .

    But that's all for later, we still have to find Princess Qingluo as soon as possible and go back earlier.  She is still not as good as me now, but she is barely equal to the current situation of the Moon Halo Great Demon.  "Jing Yuan also looked in the direction of Shouqiu worriedly.

    "Well. We made an appointment with mother for five months. No matter what, we must go back. That's when father is about to raise troops and leave. I want to go back to protect mother and Nishang. I hope that during this period, I can get some clues.  .¡± Zheng also looked into the distance.

    "Ah, your phantom brother can see that phantoms make phantoms and phantoms make phantoms. You know this." Jing Yuan said again.

    Zheng looked back at her, "Eh, do you have anything else to say?" He asked a little strangely

    "Ah, what you said, important things are said three times, we only said it once, and we didn't say it twice. Just now I recalled that the content of our conversation started with this sentence." Jing Yuan replied seriously.

    Zheng took a deep breath and sighed inwardly. Sure enough, apart from what was taught in the training center, Jing Yuan was still a fool. Fortunately, I had a little improvement and admiration for her just now.

    He changed the subject: "Well, let's see what Zaochun is doing. I haven't paid any attention to her for a long time."

    "Have you two slept enough? If you sleep any more, you will freeze to death here." Zheng's voice did not fall, but Zaochun yelled at the two of them.

    The sun on the big rock has gradually disappeared, and there is still some residual heat on the rock, but it is gradually getting cooler.  In the woods, there will be clammy cold air rising like fog again.

    There is no way for people to sleep on the ground, they still need to climb to the tree to build a vine nest in early spring to rest.

    At this time in the past, they will be ready to rest.  Because under this mist, there will be many monsters and spirits coming out to hunt for food.  Although there is still some glimmer.

    At that time, half of those shimmering lights were used to treat early spring, and some were saved for road use, but there was no need to use them on these monsters.  Zheng also tried to get some glimmer from them.

    It's just that he doesn't have the ability to draw people's glimmer by passing through here.  It's rather strange that the monsters and spirits that have been shimmered will have a short-term behavior disorder.

    At that time, the tumor pigs in the mansion were like this, so the servants were slaughtered as soon as they left the yard to avoid revealing their secrets.  Also now I don't want Jingyuan to waste his demonic power on this matter and make fantasies to confuse Zaochun.

    "Tomorrow's reasoning is my first seven, everyone must go to worship, and I don't know if Nishang and Mrs. Moon Halo can handle it." Early spring glanced in the direction of Shouqiu.  </div>"Let's get some light on us."

    It's just that he doesn't have the ability to draw people's glimmer by passing through here.  It's rather strange that the monsters and spirits that have been shimmered will have a short-term behavior disorder.

    At that time, the tumor pigs in the mansion were like this, so the servants were slaughtered as soon as they left the yard to avoid revealing their secrets.  Also now I don't want Jingyuan to waste his demonic power on this matter and make fantasies to confuse Zaochun.

    "Tomorrow's reasoning is my first seven, everyone must go to worship, and I don't know if Nishang and Mrs. Moon Halo can handle it." Early spring glanced in the direction of Shouqiu.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Sixty-eight: The Heaven-defying evildoer Xuanhu comes out Section 3

    ,

    "Ah, have we been out for so long?" Zheng also vaguely remembered this matter.

    "Look, the night I died, I was buried the next day, and then I walked for two days and three nights, and found three days and two nights. Tomorrow is not my first seven days." Early spring earnestly counted with his fingers.

    "That's right, I don't know if the two of them can hold on." Zheng looked at Jing Yuan worriedly.

    "Ah, what do you think I'm doing? I've already told you to leave after the first seven sacrifices. It was Lord Yuehao who told us to go early and return early." Jing Yuan also had an innocent face.

    "I want to ask you, what are the chances they can survive?" Zheng said angrily

    "Ah, there are so many people, I guess it will reveal the truth. After all, there is one person who is dedicated to guarding against vines, and the remaining person can still handle everyone else." Jing Yuan rubbed his hands, and the chill had already risen.

    "Well, the main thing is that daddy can't know about this matter, otherwise he can hold some people back." Zheng also deliberated, wondering if Niangqin and Nishang could handle it.

    It's just that it's really uncomfortable to miss the two of them from afar.  "Ah~~~" Zheng stood up and stood in the tree and vine nest, facing the direction of Shouqiu and shouted frequently, trying to relieve the depression in his heart.

    Just when Zheng was screaming halfway, he was suddenly held down by Zaochun, "Zheng, there is someone." Zaochun held Zheng down and lay down in the tree nest, and entered the vision body by himself.

    "Who is it? Where?" Zheng also became vigilant, but he didn't dare to shine a light in front of Early Spring at this moment.

    "Northwest, three miles away, they stepped on my bell plant." Early Spring pointed to a thin bean sprout-like thick stalk on the vine with a small bell-like leaf on it.

    In the dim light, I saw the leaf called Bell Grass swaying slightly.  Although there is no sound, it does not seem to be blown by the wind.

    "Bellgrass is a pair. I plant one plant within a mile around, and I plant the other plant on the vine nest according to the direction of that plant, so that I can know in advance where people come.  .¡± Zaochun explained to them while staring in that direction.

    "Could it be a monster or a ghost?" Zheng asked in a low voice.

    "Other deer doctor's bell grass will misjudge, but mine can't. I have changed mine myself." At this moment, early spring has a deer head on it, and its nose is slightly moist and wrinkled like a disgusted one.  Her deer nose.

    "I took the vine nest, and we all continued to climb up together." Zaochun waved his wrist, and the vine nest was slowly absorbed by the big tree, and they had to continue to climb at night.

    Fortunately, the trees that can produce vine nests are also extremely strong, but they are still as thick as a person when they climb to a height of almost 10 meters.  The three of them, Jing Yuan at the top and Zheng at the bottom, listened carefully to the voices in the forest.

    After a while, I saw a few figures walking under their tree. After those people came to the big rock and searched carefully, they raised their heads and smelled and searched. Although they didn't find anything, they were reluctant to leave for a long time.

    In early spring, they have been shielded by the smell of grass and trees, and they have been fixed on trees with vines. It is difficult to find them from below at night even if there is no illusion of Jingyuan.

    It's just these few people who checked repeatedly in the place where they lit the fire during the day.

    "They burned at this place today." One of the people below said to the others, "Although there are traces of phantoms covering the fire, the rest of the soil has miasma rising.

    And this piece of land does not exist, so it must have been scorched by flames during the day.  Nine tails, search around carefully.  "A red-haired man commanded a petite woman next to him and said. "Yes, Lord Yan." Nine Tails responded and led a few people away.

    "It's here. Is it an illusion so I can't see it? How many phantoms do they have?" The man named Yan Ji kept looking around.

    He looked at the trees one by one, and finally stopped at the tree where they were staying.  All of them had their hearts raised in their throats.  "This is suitable for the deer doctor to make a tree and vine nest." He looked at the tree.

    I don't know why, but Zheng knew that the man couldn't see him, but that pale, fluorescent face, paired with narrow and long eyes, was kind of indescribably weird.  Zheng stared at that face without blinking.

    No, Zheng thought to himself, the place where they were staying was 10 meters away from that person, and there were layers of branches in the middle, and it was all dark below, so it was impossible to see anything clearly.

    Only this person, with his face and eyes glowing in the dark, is clearly visible, as if within reach.  And they still have the sound of flowing water on the side of the big rock, why are the voices of these people so clear and audible.

    Zheng is considered courageous, but his heart is also beginning to? Spontaneous hair.  He was struggling in his heart, whether he should summon Shimmer to kill this person now.

    It's just that this person is so thoughtful and seems to know a lot about them. If he doesn't kill him, wouldn't it be better to get some information from his mind?

    Zheng began to sigh secretly, why he didn't break through the method of remote memory acquisition.  The last time I went to erase Lu Wan'er's memory was also the memory of going to her side and putting it on her body and cutting it up.

    When he used the memories of tumor pigs as glimmers before, he also found that as long as he didn't touch the tumor pigs, he couldn't see the memories of tumor pigs, and the glimmers he put in could only turn into glimmers.

    ? At first, I wanted to study the method of obtaining cutting memory without contact, but later I put down a lot of things and didn't think carefully.  Otherwise, now we can see who sent this person to do what.

    It's just that Zheng didn't look at that person when he was thinking wildly, and the weird feeling in his heart and the horrible feeling disappeared a lot.  But he couldn't help not looking at this person.

    Just as he was struggling whether to look at people, he suddenly felt that the vines on his body were slowly loosened.  He raised his head hesitantly, only to see Zaochun spreading the vines to another big tree.

    She started to climb there by herself.  The mirror abyss at the top has already climbed to another tree, and is climbing a farther tree.

    Zheng had no choice but to climb up with them cautiously. Fortunately, it was windy at night in the mountains, and there were other monsters screaming in the forest.

    They were far away from the ground, and there was nothing under the dense branches and leaves above, although the man looked up several times.  Until Zheng and the others climbed away through a few trees, the few people who were looking around also came back.

    Under the instructions of that person, some of them climbed the tree directly, not only the original tree, but also the surrounding trees.

    This time Zheng looked back at Jing Yuan, Jing Yuan didn't speak, but let Zao Chun make vines again, and after leaving the area far away, they came down from the tree, and after they got down, they ran away.

    I don't know how long after running, Zheng felt that his lungs were about to burst from running, and when he was about to faint, Jingyuan slowed down, and Zaochun also slowed down.  It's just that Zaochun signaled them not to stop, but to walk slowly.

    "Ah. Xuanhu, they also know how to confuse, and most of the phantom's skills are taught by Xuanhu." Jing Yuan said out of breath

    "It's really Xuanhu?" Early spring frowned, "I thought I was mistaken"

    "Ah, isn't it? It's so scary, the smell of horror, it's so scary, my heart is about to burst, and my hands and feet are still soft now?" Jing Yuan was still panting.

    "What's the smell?" Zheng shrugged his nose curiously.

    "Ah, aren't you afraid of them? It's a horrible smell." Jing Yuan rolled his eyes and stuck his neck, pretending to be unable to breathe.

    "Eh." Zheng didn't understand what the smell of terror was.

    "No, Xuanhu, didn't they escape the control of the national teacher and then entered the sea of ??hopelessness? Why did they come to the west? It's terrible.

    They all disappeared for five hundred years?  Are you sure they are Xuanhu?  My first impression when I saw these ghost things was that this is Xuanhu.  Although I haven't seen it before, I'm not sure if a servant like Xuanhu ever existed.

    I thought my mother and aunts made it up to scare me.  It's terrible. I just felt like I could see him very clearly in the dark, and the more I looked at him, the more, the more.  "Zhou Chun was so frightened that he spoke incoherently.

    "Ah, the more you look at him, the clearer he is, the closer he is to you, right?" Jing Yuan swallowed.  I couldn't help shivering.

    "That's right, that's it, I feel like he's going to stick to my face in the end, the eyes are so slender, the mouth is split behind the ears, full of sharp teeth, I can feel his breath.  "Zaochun also had a frightened look on his face, and his eyes widened.

    "No, I have to keep running." Early spring immediately turned around and found a dark place to walk, halfway there, she was too scared to go alone.  He turned back and pulled Jingyuan.

    "Where are you going?" Zheng asked curiously. He was at a loss now. He didn't know what this black fox was.  Brave Early Spring was also frightened like this.

    "Enter the full body of the vision, and then take you to run faster. Don't think about looking for those two groups of horses. Go a little farther and talk about it. Jingyuan comes and helps me get the clothes." There was a rustling sound from the early spring.  sound.

    "My God, what kind of monster is this, ahhh, it's too scary." Early spring said while taking off his clothes, and he even entered the vision.

    This is good, she was taking off the close-fitting bellyband inside, and she was too lazy to untie the rope and take it off from her neck, it was still hanging on the antlers, even though Jingyuan was taller, it took a long time to reach out for her to take it off  .  .

    Er, Zheng listened to the early spring's thoughts behind the two of them behind his back, secretly suddenly feeling a little funny.  Leaving aside Jing Yuan Yue Halo and neon clothes, his father, Mo Ya Jian Chuan Chang Si, and even Early Spring are not human beings.

    If you don't take them with you, don't be a monster with a furry face.?? also entered the vision.

    This is good, she was taking off the close-fitting bellyband inside, and she was too lazy to untie the rope and take it off from her neck, it was still hanging on the antlers, even though Jingyuan was taller, it took a long time to reach out for her to take it off  .  .

    Er, Zheng listened to the early spring's thoughts behind the two of them behind his back, secretly suddenly feeling a little funny.  Leaving aside Jing Yuan Yue Halo and neon clothes, his father, Mo Ya Jian Chuan Chang Si, and even Early Spring are not human beings.

    Don't take them so that you can say that you are not a monster with a hairy face.

 Text Chapter Sixty-nine: The Heaven-defying evildoer Xuanhu comes out Section Four

    After a while, a big deer came out. Zheng watched Zaochun come out, and felt that she seemed to be a lot bigger, and she really had horns, and the pair of horns were also a lot bigger.

    "Ah, don't look, let's go." Jing Yuan hugged a pile of early spring clothes and her small satchel.  "Our best spars are all on the horse, so we can only make them cheaper, alas."

    Early spring carried Zheng and Jing Yuan on his back, not knowing where to go, so he turned around a few times, finally Zheng thought about it, and asked Early Spring to carry them to the Flame Demon Cave where they stayed before.

    Having got the direction in early spring, I ran there with all my strength, and they only took a short rest on the way, and it took a day and a night to reach the Flame Demon Cave.

    The Balrog's mother, who was about to go out early in the morning, saw that this kid came again, and brought a person she had seen and a person she hadn't seen.

    The Balrog mother's face collapsed in an instant, she was probably only thinking about it, it's only been a few days, what are you doing, what are you doing!  Well, let's move, although I thought about moving last time.

    However, although the Balrog's mother was not happy, the little Balrog was very happy to see that Zheng was back.

    It stopped looking for food, and just circled around Zheng.

    It was just that early spring, who was constantly replenishing some low-grade spar all the way to continue his life, was already exhausted, and he collapsed in the cave and fell asleep.

    Zheng hurriedly covered her with some quilts that he hadn't taken away, and the little Balrog also remembered that he didn't go there, so those things were still there.

    After all, they didn't go for long. After settling in early spring, Zheng stayed in a daze for a while. Indeed, it was only a few days before they came back.

    After a while, Zheng asked Jing Yuan, "What the hell is the Xuanhu, and why are you so afraid?"

    "Ah, let me ask you, how many black foxes were there that night?" Jing Yuan tilted his head and did not answer directly, but asked Zheng, "Your eyesight and memory are also top-notch."

    Zheng didn't expect Jing Yuan to ask such a question, but it didn't bother him. Although the scene yesterday was rushed, but it was not long before, and there were not many people. At that time, he didn't deliberately count them. A general recall of their actions can still be used.  out of.

    He thought about it carefully, and said slowly: "One is called Jiuwei, and the other is called Yan Ji, Yan Ji asked Jiuwei to take a few people to search around, and they went in four directions.

    Then counting the nine tails, there are four, and there is no one around Yan Ji after that, so they climbed the tree to find us after the nine tails came back, so there are five?  "It's no wonder that Yue Hao taught me to be faithful to the details, and this restoration is not bad at all.

    "Ah, think again." Jing Yuan looked at Zheng seriously, but did not confirm the number.

    "This? Where did I go wrong?" Zheng saw Jing Yuan's rare seriousness, and recalled it carefully, and now he realized that something was wrong.

    "No, he said that when people looked around, there were people around him, but those people seemed to disappear in a blink of an eye, and he was the only one left. When they came back later, there were more than six people.

    There are standing below, four or five people are ready to climb the tree, and three to four people have climbed the tree!  Zheng said nonsense, cold sweat broke out from his head, he had never seen such a weird thing.

    "Ah, now I know why I let us run away in early spring. I have no intention of fighting them at all. We don't even know how many of them there are.

    And those people seem to come out when they need it, and hide when they have nothing to do.  "While Jing Yuan was listening to Zheng's nonsense, he was also recalling the scene at that time. Those cute big eyes showed panic and fear, but more doubts.

    "That's not right," Zheng glanced at Zao Chun, who had fallen asleep, and said in a low voice, "As long as they are **, I can attack them with twilight."

    "Ah, what if none of them are prostitutes?" Jing Yuan asked again, "Then why do you think that only Xuanhu, a servant of God, has escaped the control of the national teacher for 1,500 years?"

    "What?" Zheng opened his mouth wide, and asked in surprise, "That means Shimmer's attack is also ineffective?"

    "Ah, it's not that it's invalid, but you didn't know that before they attacked. What is their body, you might attack us." Jing Yuan stared at Zheng with wide eyes.

    "What do you mean?" Zheng was getting more and more confused.

    "Ah, you can see the phantom of the phantom, but have you seen through the phantom of the black fox? Before you see it, all the creatures you attack may be your own.

    That's what it means, you thought you killed the black fox under the tree, but it's possible that you killed me or early spring.  It's hard to tell if he was under the tree or not.  "Jing Yuan tried hard to explain to Zheng, but the more he talked, the more confused he became."Me?  "Zheng said angrily.

    "Ah, you really are not in charge of the family and don't know the price of food, rice, oil and salt, so I asked you if you need money to pass on family traditions and train future generations? Do you need money for food, clothing, housing and transportation? And where the sea of ??hopelessness has eroded, nothing will grow.

    Although Xuanhu can survive there, not dying does not mean that he can not eat or wear clothes, right?  Without the various rights and livelihoods bestowed upon the servants by the heavenly beings, why should the families of the servants of the gods be so rich.

    That Xuanhu has defected, the national teacher and the emperor can't continue their previous treatment, are you stupid, it's not for money, what else can it be for, you tell me?

    So I think Xuanhu will come out from time to time to serve as mercenaries for rich and powerful people in exchange for supplies and then go back to hide.  It's just that the frequency of coming out is rare, and ordinary people dare not invite Xuanhu for anything.

    Yes, absolutely, definitely, it must be so.  "Jing Yuan frowned and said seriously.</div&gt

 Text Chapter 70: The God-defying evildoer Xuanhu comes out Section 5

    "That's right, just kill the three of us, do you want to invite Xuanhu, the legendary servant of the gods?" Zheng swallowed, and just said that Xuanhu was so magical, but in the end, did he become the killer for money, or to kill a few of them?  Little people?

    "Ah, then what do you think, the Qingluan Empire, what else can kill the combination of the two of us plus the early spring?" Jing Yuan pouted his nose and thought about it seriously.

    "Shadow Demon counts as one, but they are not easy to communicate. Chaos counts as one. The movement is too loud, and they don't know how to direct them. I don't know if there are still alive and hidden in the bottom.  Candle shade passed.

    others!  ?  There should also be some here and there, mainly because the energy layer of the demon power is relatively thick, and it is difficult for the faint light to enter at once, but these servants or half-demons may not be able to see through my phantom and find us.

    As for any certified Celestial Dragon with combat skills, you will definitely not be able to beat them.

    It is also very easy to kill you, not to mention King Liren, you can't beat their foreign county king, and you can't beat the mother and princess to death.

    It is unlikely that they came to hunt us down, we are not worthy of them breaking the rules, so only Xuanhu is left!  "Jing Yuan counted on his fingers seriously, thinking over and over again.

    "Stop it, stop studying my 10,000 ways to die." Zheng waved his hand, as if thinking of something.

    "You said, they only came out for a while and then went back, and then came out again, do you think it's because no one can afford it?" Zheng asked Jing Yuan with his head tilted.

    "Ah, I can't afford it. I have been a royal teacher in Jiangli for four years. Probably, let me think about it, I can earn ten top-grade crystals that were ruined by early spring these days." Jing Yuan blinked his eyes.  , said with some helplessness.

    "Is this because your salary is low?" Zheng asked a little confused.

    "Ah, what the hell, can you stop looking down on people like this, this income is enough for me to comfortably spend the rest of my life!

    Moreover, the super-high-grade spar used in early spring will not be circulated as currency in the market.

    It is specially used to enhance the power of gods and servants, and half demons should not be able to use it. If they get it, they can use it for some lower quality crystals.

    Who is like early spring, left one after another, this level of spar is the core of the monster core condensed by the power of the big monster.

    Although the individual is not a monster, it is not easy to put together such a box. Chang Si's family is really rich, but you really don't know anything.  "Jing Yuan looked at Zheng with disgust.

    "Well, I, I never went out when I was young, um, basically." Zheng scratched his head and said embarrassedly.

    "Ah, am I already going to tell you something as basic as our Qingluan country's currency system?" Jing Yuan looked at Zheng in disbelief.

    Zheng nodded, looking very interested.

    Yue Hao rarely tells him and Nishang about these things, mainly because the entire currency system involves too many things about the servant clan in the distribution process.

    The moon halo's original intention was to let them hide all the time, especially after seeing that the children didn't have the appearance of wargs, they felt relieved, and wanted them not to hide in the mining area as the descendants of the clan and become ordinary people in the future.

    So Zheng didn't know much about this area, and now he also wanted to distract Jing Yuan's attention, stop talking about those black foxes, the more he listened, the more confused he became.

    "Ah, okay then!" Jing Yuan thought for a while, and he didn't have to be so afraid of Xuanhu when he talked about something.

    She simply explained the currency system to Zheng according to the rhetoric that taught heaven and man how to distribute spar.

    "Ah, all the best crystals are in the hands of the Celestial Dragons. This is because the monsters and monsters that can produce such crystals can only be killed by them.

    Then the Celestial Dragon Man is the source of the spar. Spars of different colors produce monsters and spirits with different demonic powers, and they will also have corresponding effects on different servants of the gods.  "Jing Yuan said slowly.

    "I've never really known, what's the difference between a monster and a spirit?" Zheng interrupted and asked.

    "Ah, to put it simply, monsters are good at physical strength, and spirits are weaker but have more than two skills." Jing Yuan replied casually.

    "Then why does the god servant have skills?" Zheng asked curiously. Qingluo told him before that the god servants came down the mountain with the ancestors, and the half-demon was born in the other side of the continent.

    Then why does the servant of the god have skills and be affected by the spar? Is there any relationship between the servant of the god and the spirit?

    "Ah, I will elaborate on this matter later. It involves the unspeakable story of Qingluan. Your intuition is correct. The skills of the servant of the gods should be related to spirits and monsters.

    thenbsp;If you go to attack in early spring, the result will be the same as mine.  Zheng summed up the current situation.

    "Ah, not only that, there is another problem, even if we really kill all the black foxes that we think are following us, we don't know if we have eliminated him." Jing Yuan added another sentence.

    "Jing Yuan, come here, there is something dirty on your face." Zheng suddenly looked at Jing Yuan, then stretched out his hand to caress Jing Yuan's face, regardless of Jing Yuan's surprised face, he got up and changed his position, with his back facing the people outside.  bright.

    At that moment, Zheng entered Jingyuan's memory, and found those memories about Xuanhu that shone brighter than her memories about her sister.

    Zheng slowly found all the things about Xuanhu, cut them off one by one, and turned them into shimmering light to inhale into his body.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 71: The God-defying evildoer Xuanhu comes out Section 6

    Zheng instantly felt that his twilight was filled a lot, and he couldn't help sighing secretly, the brighter the memory, the greater the power of memory.

    It's just that Jing Yuan, whose memory was suddenly cut off, looked at Zheng a little stupidly. After a while, she looked around blankly, "Ah, why are we in the Flame Demon Cave? Did we find Princess Qingluo?"  asked dully.

    "No, there are some things I can't figure out, and our horse lost the spar, and we can't change that kind of plant in early spring for the time being. Let's go here to fix it." Zheng stood up as if nothing had happened.

    He walked around, exercised his muscles and bones, and found something to eat by the way. It's good that Jingyuan stopped talking nonsense about Xuanhu.

    He walked to the sleepy early spring, and searched for early spring's memories about Xuanhu. In addition to the ones he saw a few nights ago, he also searched for the memory of Xuanhu coming out to seduce the soul at night when he was scared by adults when he was a child.  also eliminated.

    After finishing all this, Zheng casually asked Balrog's mother to find something to eat, thinking about it while eating.

    "Night, night, night, all the stories about Xuanhu are in the night, and none of the memories are in the daytime." Zheng kept recalling all the memories of Jingyuan and Zaochun about Xuanhu, and found such a strange common  point.

    He walked out of the cave to see the sky that was about to get dark outside, and he let the Balrog sleep with his mother and little Balrog at the entrance of the cave.

    Although the Balrog mother and the little Balrog are not as bright as day, they are still reassuring to watch like two huge flames.

    If Xuanhu can only act in the dark, then it is safe here.  Without Jingyuan exaggerating the horror of Xuanhu, he could still calm down and think about what to do next.

    If you can't find Xuanhu, you can't go to Qingluo, and if you can't go to Qingluo, you can't go back to protect Niangqin and Nishang.  The most important thing right now is to persuade Zaochun and Jingyuan to go from looking for Qingluo to deal with Xuanhu.

    Although he cleared Xuanhu's terrifying memory in the two of them's minds, another problem was, if Xuanhu was really that scary, what would they do if they foolishly fought against Xuanhu.

    Fortunately, Jing Yuan doesn't have any attack skills, but Early Spring can still hurt people.

    Alas, I can't control these things for the time being, Zheng looked at the two of them, and remembered again.

    ?It is impossible for there to be unsolvable creatures, not even the Celestial Dragons, not even the National Teacher, all things must be interlocking, and one thing descends the other.

    "Explore the darkness, and finally went to the darkest place. Then I couldn't survive in the darkness to become a killer, and brought darkness to the outside.

    Darkness is the core of Xuanhu, so what is darkness, does it just refer to those lights?  Zheng thought about this question repeatedly.

    It should have been completely dark outside the cave, Zao Chun was still asleep, and Jing Yuan was also in a daze.

    Zheng closed his eyes, slowly summoned a glimmer of light, passed the Balrog mother and child, and went forward to test.

    It was getting dark, and many monsters and monsters came out. When he lived here before, there were still many monsters and monsters.  Now they are also slowly scattered, not so dense.

    Zheng just probed forward little by little, and he didn't know how far he had probed.

    Suddenly he found two owl night foals, this is their horse, it must be.

    The owl night horse is not the same as ordinary horses. It is actually a monster, and it has been fused with ordinary horses through a god fusion that is not human.

    The water of melting gods will also fuse animals and monsters that cannot accept human blood, but the success rate of such fusion is not high. I don't know what kind of monster the owl night horse fusion is.

    But he knows that this kind of horse can only be used by the leader of the royal family's servants, so it is definitely their two horses, and there will be no exceptions.

    Zheng also knew that his dim light was not moving fast, but it was extremely small, and it probably approached them like a firefly in the darkness.

    The strange thing is that he didn't find any living things on the horse, but the horse was walking towards them.

    So the owl night horse can recognize the owner?  But they are not wargs, so it is impossible to find them by themselves two days after losing their master's whereabouts?

    This zheng is a bit uncertain. To be reasonable, it is impossible. Early spring has concealed the taste all the way.

    It's just this avatar, a twilight disappeared, and only a twilight was still in Xiao Yeju's body. Zheng felt that he let go of his wild thoughts and carefully felt Xiao Yeju's movements.

    It still thinks that they are coming, but there is no one around to drive it away. This black fox is like a ghost!

    But why did they drive the horses over, shitLoot?  Are they weak?  The periterite is indeed heavy enough.  Otherwise, they wanted to take the three of them back.

    By the way, doesn't that mean they won't be killed outside?  Zheng was thinking slowly, fearing that the light would disappear again if he thought too soon. At this time, the two horses were getting closer and closer.

    Come on, as long as you don't kill me on the spot, I can still live to fight you to the end.  Zheng looked back at Zaochun and Jingyuan who were asleep, I already had a twilight, I can protect you.

    Zheng felt that the horses stopped, but in fact, when they were found, they were already walking very slowly.

    Zheng didn't feel that his dim light could detect beyond the distance of a day and a night.  The last time he detected the mirror abyss that he thought was very far away, it was actually only a few miles away.

    It's just that the Owl Yeju who was close at hand stopped completely at this moment, and even walked in another direction.

    Soon, he turned back from another direction, walked a few steps, turned around again, and wandered around like a headless chicken.

    Can't find us?  Zheng snorted, and he took another look at Zaochun and Jingyuan. Could it be that something was put on them, and they were useless after they fell asleep?

    This is not right, I was obviously at the bottom at the time, if I really put something on them, it would definitely pass me, how could I be awake and fine.

    However, feeling that the two horses were not coming towards him, he relaxed his mind, and he also ran around all day and night without closing his eyes, and at this time Zheng also fell asleep.

    It's just that Yan Ji and Jiuwei, who were four miles away, were completely lost after Zheng Ye fell asleep.

    "Master Yan Ji? Why did those children disappear completely?" Kyuubi somehow got out of the horse, jumped to the ground and then became visible.

    "They are just asleep, wait for them to wake up." Lord Yan Ji's voice came from another owl night pony, as if someone was sitting on the horse's back but there was nothing.  But there was another voice coming from over there.

    "Are they stupid? How can they fall asleep in such a situation?" Jiuwei looked around angrily.

    She is very small, her face is only the size of a palm, and her facial features are even more small and delicate, very beautiful.  It's just that the eyes are also a little slender, which seems to be the characteristic of the fox clan.

    A head of fiery red short hair looked like a blasted furball on his head, and he was sniffing around at the moment, trying to find some traces.

    "Hehe, these children are special." A person jumped off the horse suddenly.

    This man is about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a handsome face and a certain flattery in his eyebrows and eyes, which makes people lose their minds.

    And his eyes are also a little slender like Kyuubi, and his hair is also fiery red, but much softer, and he casually tied a low ponytail behind his head.

    Although he is not as tall and mighty as the cliff, without the greasy white light from last night, his facial features look very handsome.

    Even if it is placed next to the male phantom demon vine, which is known for its beauty and handsomeness, it is not inferior. On the contrary, it is more romantic than the increasingly wretched vine.

    "Mr. Yan Ji, why did you come out? I haven't checked if it's safe yet." Nine Tails asked reproachfully, and then looked around worriedly.

    "Since they are asleep, it doesn't matter if I come out." Master Yan Ji stretched his waist and looked around.

    "Should we wait for those idiots to wake up before chasing them?" Nine Tails looked around vigilantly, she was really not used to being in the demon power space.

    "I'm afraid they're awake, so it's hard to chase them." Master Yan Ji picked up a fairly clean place, sat cross-legged, and said slowly: "Before that, the breath suddenly became extremely weak."

    "Before, there were three breaths, one was desperately strong, the other fluctuated and the other was like a gossamer.

    The very strong one suddenly disappeared gradually, then the fluctuating one also disappeared, and finally the one that was like a gossamer.  "Jiuwei led Xiao Yeju to a mountain stream and drank some water, and added.

    Master Yan Ji nodded, and stretched comfortably, "It's nice outside. Everything is so nice." He simply lay down on the ground.

    "Mr. Yan Ji is cold on the ground." Jiuwei put his cloak on the mat for Yan Ji next.

    "No, you also come and lie down, look at the sky, look at the tree. This time, I don't know how many years, how many generations of Xuanhu will come out.

    Take a good look at everything and write it down.  In the future, I will also talk to his little Xuanhu.  "Master Yan Ji stopped the busy Nine Tails and let her lie down.

    The two red heads got together, looking at the scenery here with a blissful smile.

    "Nine Tails, remember everything. Look at the bottom of the tree. When you go up, the leaves in the middle are the fewest, and the outer ring is thicker.

    In the past, you said that your illusion is not true, but you are still not convinced.  Now take a good look for yourself.  How can you teach your children after this?  "After a long time, Yan Ji whispered to Nine Tails, fearing that a louder voice would make all this disappear.

    "The child of Nine Tails is also the child of Master Yan Ji. Nine Tails will only marry Master Yan Ji, and Nine Tails will be with Master Yan Ji for the rest of his life." Nine Tails sat up and said to Master Yan Ji seriously.

    "You have decided to be a girl, little Nine Tails." Lord Yan Ji asked gently.  .  </div>Looking at the scenery here, I have a happy smile on my face.

    "Nine Tails, remember everything. Look at the bottom of the tree. When you go up, the leaves in the middle are the fewest, and the outer ring is thicker.

    In the past, you said that your illusion is not true, but you are still not convinced.  Now take a good look for yourself.  How can you teach your children after this?  "After a long time, Yan Ji whispered to Nine Tails, fearing that a louder voice would make all this disappear.

    "The child of Nine Tails is also the child of Master Yan Ji. Nine Tails will only marry Master Yan Ji, and Nine Tails will be with Master Yan Ji for the rest of his life." Nine Tails sat up and said to Master Yan Ji seriously.

    "You have decided to be a girl, little Nine Tails." Lord Yan Ji asked gently.  .  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Seventy-Second Section Seven

    "Do you still remember, the you I saw in the magic crystal didn't want to see me anymore, and when I died, you weren't by my side, so how can you look like my wife?" Mrs. Yan Ji turned around lazily.  body, said with a smile.

    "Hmph, Kyuubi won't wait to see you, and what's shown in the phantom crystal must be the truth? Hasn't there been any change?

    Will your lord want to marry me?  "Nine Tails asked angrily, everything could be fake, only her feelings for Lord Yan Ji couldn't be.

    When she was three years old, she was sent to serve Master Yan Ji as a student. It was also strange that the first time she saw Master Yan Ji, Master Yan Ji bent down and looked into her eyes.

    Then she placed a ray of colored light in her hand between her eyebrows. After she felt a little dizzy, she felt an inexplicable affection for Mr. Yan Ji.

    There is only one voice in my heart, that is, I must become the wife of Lord Yan Ji, love him, respect him, and protect him all my life.

    "Since we discovered the magic crystal more than five hundred years ago, it has never been missed. It was wrong, and it was also because we changed some things.

    There will be no exceptions between you and me.  "Master Yan Ji said that his life and death seemed very ordinary, and looked at Nine Tails with some regret.

    "It's just that when you died, it was a piece of sea water. I'm not by your side, it doesn't mean that I'm not your wife. As long as you marry me, I'm your wife, and I don't care about anything else." Jiuwei's voice was a little anxious  , pulling Yan Ji's sleeve coquettishly.

    "My wife, I have a wife, but she gave up reincarnation hundreds of years ago.

    Although she doesn't want me anymore, I still think of her in my heart.  Lord Yan Ji said slowly, leaning his head on his hands and looking at Nine Tails with a smile.

    "You also said that she has been away for hundreds of years, so you can't accept me?" Jiuwei didn't feel sad after hearing this, and still coaxed Yan Ji slowly.

    It is that day that I started to learn art from him, and this time I followed him to travel, no matter what he does, I will think that he is right, and no matter what he asks me to do, she will do it.

    I have only one obsession with him, and become husband and wife with him.

    "Come on, let's change the direction and look at this world again. Move away and block me. It's rare to have such a good view, enjoy it. It will be completely dark in a while." Yan Ji's lower body is already in darkness.

    Nine tails could only sit cross-legged next to Lord Yan Ji in a rage, looking at his profile secretly from time to time.

    It was completely dark, and in the middle of the night, Master Yan Ji raised his head and Nine Tails looked at him.  "They're awake. Keep chasing the handle, it's near."

    Master Yan Ji got up slowly, and walked to the side of Xiao Yeju, its eyes were red, and there were dark red flames on its hooves, and it snorted uncomfortably.

    But Yan Ji disappeared beside Xiao Yeju in no time.

    Nine Tails also cleaned up the traces of their stay, then walked to another owl night horse and disappeared.

    "Zheng, Jingyuan, wake up." After getting dressed in early spring, she found herself in a cave, and looked carefully, it seemed to be the cave where Zheng lived in before.

    Zheng rubbed his eyes and sat up, Jing Yuan also yawned and sat up.

    There were Balrogs blocking the entrance of the cave, and they couldn't see what time it was.  Zheng let the two Balrogs get out of the cave and found that it was already dark.

    It's just that the twilight disappeared when he fell asleep, and he didn't know where the two horses were now, so he quickly gathered a twilight to investigate carefully.

    It was not easy to find the two owl night foals, but luckily they were still in place.

    But when he was thinking about Xuanhu, the two horses actually started to move towards them.

    Zheng was a little flustered now, but it didn't matter if he panicked, the horse that was still walking slowly picked up speed suddenly.

    "Early spring, Jingyuan is preparing to fight, and someone has come to look for us." Zheng asked the Balrog to block the entrance of the cave, and hurried inside to inform the two of them.

    "Ah, what is it?" Jing Yuan looked blank.

    "Well, I don't know him. Anyway, his face is very white, his eyes are slender, and his teeth are fine and dense." Zheng felt that the two horses were getting closer, and even Balrog's mother suddenly became vigilant.  He sat up and pulled the little Balrog closer behind him.  .

    "Come here, Jingyuan." He dragged Zaochun and Jingyuan into the gap behind, "You are responsible for hiding this place well, and it must look like the entire wall, and you must not show any flaws." He pointed at  Jingyuan said.

    "Early spring, you will listen to my instructions later, take as many crystals as you have left, I want yours to use vinesOr you can hit whatever big trees are going to hit outside.  "As he spoke, he pulled his hair rope from his head and wrapped it around Zaochun's left hand.

    "I know you can't distinguish between left and right. Later, I will say that if you have a hair rope, you will hit the left side. I will say that if you don't have a hair rope, you will hit the right side. Remember that you are facing the cave and your back is facing the wall. Don't stand upside down."

    "Um, oh, good." After being told by his actions and instructions, Early Spring could only agree. He originally wanted to refute the fact that he didn't distinguish between left and right, but seeing Zheng speak in such a hurry, he quickly agreed.

    "Ah, what the hell is outside?" Jing Yuan asked again, but hurriedly felt a little inexplicably flustered.

    "Don't worry about it, you just need to be responsible for making the illusion of the wall. We have won this thing before, but we didn't kill all of them. They also escaped here, so we beat them to death." Zheng pretended to be relaxed to the two  people talking.

    The two women looked at each other suspiciously, although Zheng looked quite relaxed, there was something wrong that couldn't be explained, and they didn't want to find Qingluo why they came here again.

    They clearly remembered that it was still a few days away from the place where Qingluo was discovered.

    "Don't be dumbfounded in early spring, you know where the big trees outside are." Zheng was a little anxious, "Just remember to attack as I said later, I remember that I didn't need to fight those trees before.  Touching them can summon them to battle."

    "Yes, I know they are there." Early spring turned her head with difficulty and said to Zheng, she has been pushed into the gap by Zheng now, she squeezed in, and the bigger Jing Yuan was outside.

    "What are you doing in a daze, making an illusion." Zheng looked at Jing Yuan and hurriedly urged in front of him.

    "Ah, I'm not looking at this. Why are you panicking? You said you beat someone and you're so anxious." After Jing Yuan observed the surrounding environment and materials, both Early Spring and Jing Yuan disappeared in front of Zheng.

    "Go to the edge of the illusion and go outside the cave." Zheng asked again, but it's okay not to say, but the two of them appeared in front of Zheng again.

    "Ah, why don't I remember what it looks like outside the cave? I'll go out and have a look." Jing Yuan was about to go out as he said that.

    Zheng rolled his eyes, and stuffed Jing Yuan back, "You remember to do as much as you want, remember to face the early spring, you just need to stare at early spring, early spring stare at the wall and we'll be fine."

    "Ah, what kind of strange way of fighting is this? What's wrong with you." Jing Yuan couldn't help sticking his head out again to look out.

    Zheng pressed her head in again, "Well, she will become like my sister, did you just come out stupidly, ouch, you have hurt us once, otherwise she wouldn't have run away last time  gone."

    The two owl night horses were less than two hundred meters away, and he could still tell at this distance, and his heart began to panic.  Breathe, breathe, breathe, he said to himself silently, trying to slow down his heartbeat.

    He didn't know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing that he took away the memory of the ghost black fox from the two of them in this way, but it was more disturbing that these two were afraid and couldn't pay attention.

    "Ah, why don't I" Jing Yuan was still struggling

    "Say one more word, or show a little trace, look outside once, and I will tell my sister and mother that you bully me, you can figure it out." Zheng tried his best to show a vicious look and faced the mirror  Yuan said.

    Jing Yuan covered his mouth, and silently turned his head to Zaochun before disappearing in front of Zheng. Zheng looked at them, but Zaochun looked at him with great worry. He knew that Zaochun could still see him.  Nodding at the wall of illusion.

    After that, he walked to the entrance of the cave, and the Balrog mother looked at the two owl night pony in front of her very warily.  The two owl night foals were a little afraid of the Balrog's mother and couldn't move forward, their degenerated and unable to fly periosteum wings were tightly tucked in their ribs on both sides.

    He kept kicking back and forth in place, his eyes glowed fiery red, and black smoke with blue flames spewed out of his nose.

    In the dark night, the warm and bright Balrog mother and son stood beside him, and the two owl night horses seemed to be driven by invisible ghosts, and even the owl night horses were covered with a layer of white fluorescence.

    Zheng felt a silent coolness, and there were strange singing and laughter all around, which was indescribably weird, and some dark shadows in the forest were constantly swaying and approaching.

    He closed his eyes and moved a little closer to the Balrog mother and son, but the Balrog mother and son moved a little to the side, as if they were a little manic because of the atmosphere.

    "Hehe, such a small child. Does it smell really sweet? Are the two little friends behind you as sweet as you?" A strange male voice came from Xiao Yeju, and finally said  There seemed to be a sound of swallowing saliva, as if they were really greedy by them.

    "I know you won't kill me, so what can you do with me?" Zheng didn't panic when he heard the voice.

    "Oh?" Lord Yan Ji asked in a strange voice, "Why don't you know that the mountain road is difficult, and we are going to carry your skins as dry food. Hehe"

    "Because there are a lot of things to eat in the mountains." Zheng tried his best not to sound so flustered, er, it seemed that this possibility was indeed possible, but he hadn't thought of it.  </div>The sound of swallowing saliva seemed to be really greedy by the few of them.

    "I know you won't kill me, so what can you do with me?" Zheng didn't panic when he heard the voice.

    "Oh?" Lord Yan Ji asked in a strange voice, "Why don't you know that the mountain road is difficult, and we are going to carry your skins as dry food. Hehe"

    "Because there are a lot of things to eat in the mountains." Zheng tried his best not to sound so flustered, er, it seemed that this possibility was indeed possible, but he hadn't thought of it.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Seventy-Three: The Heaven-defying evildoer Xuanhu comes out Section Seven

    ,

    "Hehe, how can such vulgar things compare to you." Master Yan Ji still said calmly.

    "Then you come here." Zheng clenched his fists, and summoned a circle of tiny gleams around him.

    "Oh, hehe, the human form of heaven and man. Hehe, this is very interesting.

    That's no wonder you are so courageous, the blessing of blood.  The breath of the other two people disappeared, you took their memory, didn't you?

    So you are a controlling celestial being, huh, so what.  You haven't passed the Tianlongren trial yet.  Master Yan Ji smiled slightly.

    Seven or eight people with white fluorescent lights came out of the forest, and their eyes were all so slender.

    They smiled suspiciously, and some of them licked their sharp teeth, as if they were about to rush over and tear him to pieces at any moment.

    As these people approached, the air kept getting colder and colder. Zheng saw that white air was coming out of his breath, and snowflakes began to fall around those people.

    The condensed shimmering light shot directly at those people, but unlike before, when the shimmering light entered these people's bodies, no internal information was sent back to his mind, and he was unable to attack.

    "Hehe, it turns out that the attack ability is also there, and the speed is also good. I have underestimated you. A little baby who is not old enough for a Tianlong person is actually the quality of a Shengtianlong person.

    Well, well, this time, I'm going to go back and add more money, which is also very good. Originally, killing you was just a free gift.  "Master Yan Ji said casually.

    Those weird people who couldn't be attacked by the shimmering light rushed directly in front of Zheng. They had extremely fast speeds and their running postures were also very strange.

    It seems to be half squatting, with its legs bent strangely, and it keeps waving and running alternately and quickly.

    I don't know whether it's the long fingernails or the nails on these people's hands, which seem to be half a foot long. Under the firelight of the Balrog, the cold light on them makes people unable to open their eyes.

    The Balrog's mother looked at the rushing strange man, roared to meet him, and slapped a man in half in the air. The man was instantly burned into charcoal and fell down.

    Seeing such a scene, several people just paused for a moment, and still surrounded them in a fan shape.

    The Balrog mother, who succeeded in one blow, rushed towards the others, but those people avoided the Balrog mother far away, and directly hit Zheng.

    Zheng is not stupid, knowing that the twilight is useless, he keeps a very close distance from the little Balrog, hiding behind the Balrog's mother like an eagle catching a chick.

    Relying on the large number of people, those people attacked the two of them continuously around the back.

    Zheng didn't have any weapons or armor on him.  Just blindly thinking that it's okay to be scalded, but not to be scratched by the blade, he desperately moved to the side of the Balrog mother and child.

    Those few people were well-trained to advance and retreat in an orderly manner. One seduced the Balrog's mother's attention, and the other attacked the Balrog's ribs when the Balrog raised his hand to pounce.

    When the Balrog turns around to block, there must be someone attacking from behind.

    Rao its flesh is as hard as a rock, or it is constantly being cut by those cold sharp blades, the pain is so painful that it keeps screaming.

    It's just that the Balrog's mother seems to understand that if it is gone, its child will also be gone.

    It can only be insisted on blindly and brutally, and every time it hits, one person will die under its palm.

    The remaining two didn't stay idle and kept sneaking up on Zheng who was behind the Balrog. Zheng could only run next to the little Balrog, and the little Balrog hid behind the Balrog's mother.

    During the melee, Zheng's hair was scorched and burnt, and his clothes were cut into rags. Although he was not fatally wounded, his body was covered with blood. He also struggled a bit, and his following movements gradually slowed down.

    Fortunately, the Balrog's mother is fierce and beats disabled people. The little Balrog also went up to help bite and mend the knife. After a few rounds, only two of the seven people have not turned into coke, but their movements have become more agile.

    Those two didn't start to attack, they stepped back a little bit, bent over and kneeled, put their hands behind their waists, moved in small steps, and they started to confront the Balrog mother.

    The Balrog's mother didn't care about them, she simply took advantage of this gap, sat down on the ground panting, and kept licking her own wounds and the little Balrog's wounds.

    The little Balrogs also obediently climbed onto their mother's back to help lick her wounds, and their tongues were like charcoal fire.

    The licked magma-like blood seems to heal immediately.

    Zheng also seized the time to sit down and rest for a while.bsp; If Zheng can understand the language of the Balrog, the meaning of this yelling is probably to say go you big head, I ran away, you died, will your sister let me go?

    When our mother and son were choosing a cave, why didn't we find such a bad place by looking at Feng Shui.

    "Hehe, it is controlled by other Tianlong people, and it will not leave you behind. With such a strong control ability, who are you, kid?" Master Yan became more and more curious when he saw the Balrog who was so mad and desperate.  .

    The movement of the Balrog mother slowed down, her body was covered with scars, and the ground was already covered with magma-like Balrog blood.

    "You go, my sister won't trouble you, please go, don't die in front of me." Zheng felt that his throat was about to burst from shouting, but the Balrog mother who had suffered countless times  Still desperately resisting, there is no sign of escaping.

    With a loud roar, the Balrog's mother split again, and when the two Balrogs were born, they separated and rushed towards the people on both sides.

    It seems that the Balrog has gained the upper hand again. Under the intensive attack of the Balrog's mother, the little Balrog seems to have been encouraged, and his body size has visibly increased.  How much taller than Zheng by two heads?

 Text Chapter Seventy-Four: The God-defying evildoer Xuanhu comes out Section 8

    ,

    It is now only a little smaller than the Balrog from the Balrog's mother's division, and it didn't suffer any injuries before, but it is more powerful than the Balrog's mother.

    It roared angrily and rushed forward to take the initiative to attack. It immediately killed two monsters, and cooperated with the Balrog mother to fight together. After a while, only one of those monsters remained.

    "Oh, the little Balrog has grown up, the monster is indeed so magical, interesting and interesting.

    But if you don't leave, kill them all!  well.  "Master Yan Ji's voice sounded again, sounding a bit troublesome.

    But as soon as the words fell, these two people became thirty-two and surrounded by three Balrogs, but the avatar created by the Balrog's mother was already standing still, and the blood on her body kept dripping down.  Drip, the grass and trees on the ground have been burned long ago, and there is nothing left.

    This time the attack was more violent, they didn't have time to lick off the blood on their bodies, and this time people didn't start a little slow like last time, and even moved more smoothly and quickly than before.

    Soon a Balrog avatar fell down and couldn't get up again. After a while, he didn't even make a slight movement, so he should be dead.  Zheng saw that his face was flushed with anxiety.

    He thought that during this period of time, he was this heterogeneous mother. Although she disliked him a little, she still took care of herself with all her heart. It was unacceptable for him to die in front of him just because he ran to seek refuge.

    Just when he was feeling uncomfortable, another clone also fell down, and a strange man rushed forward and stabbed the clone's head.

    Zheng's head became hot, his body was covered with twilight to protect himself, he rushed in front of the man, embroidered on the man's chest with the small knife he didn't know when he was holding it, and at the same time the man's hand blade also pierced into the man's chest.  Zheng's chest.

    The two were entangled and fell to the ground motionless, blood was continuously flowing from the two of them.  The Balrog's mother, who had saved her life, didn't dare to climb over to see how Zheng was doing, but just growled over there.

    The little Balrog also put down the battle at hand and came to protect the two of them, and kept licking her mother, hoping to ease her injury.

    At this time, the few people stopped, and did not embarrass the Balrog's mother and little Balrog, but just searched in the cave.

    One person went to check Zheng's life and death, and he removed the person on Zheng's body, only to see that his own man's hand blade was directly inserted into Zheng's heart, and blood continued to seep out from his chest.

    The man probed for the veins in Tanzheng's neck with his hand. Although there was still a throbbing, there was absolutely no possibility of survival from such an injury.

    Several people searched around the cave, but there was no breath at all.  They checked the cave carefully again, but the Balrogs were outside the cave, and it was pitch black inside the cave again in the middle of the night.

    Even if they have weird fluorescence on their bodies and the flickering fire of the torches, they still can't find any flaws at all, because the cracks are ingeniously long.

    Who would have known that there was an abnormal crack in the cave from the ground to the ground, not only in the darkest place at the back of the cave, but also ingeniously connected with the cave wall, even without the illusion of Mirror Abyss, it would be very difficult to find.

    Moreover, just in case, when Jing Yuan was pushed into the crack at the end, he whispered in her ear, "Confused yourself, you and Early Spring don't listen or look at any movement outside.

    When you come out after three days, you have to think that you are dead inside, otherwise I will tell my sister and my mother to beat me.  "

    After hearing this, Jing Yuan was so frightened that he immediately put aside all distracting thoughts and lived in early spring, and also entered a state of meditation.

    So the two of them have lost all five senses of the outside world, so in the eyes of anyone, they don't actually exist.

    "Those two little guys should be nearby." Master Yan Ji also got up, and he also knew that they were not found in the cave.

    He walked slowly to Zheng's side and took a look from a distance, "Hehe, it's a pity that there is a seedling of the Shengtianlong people. They should still go back to the forest to find clues. Let's go back and wait."  .

    The two of them are no longer a big threat. They can either look back quickly, or continue to look for Qingluo by themselves.  let's go!  "

    "Yes, Master Yan." Jiuwei also jumped out, and began to clean up the mess around. Where those people died, there were all kinds of paper-like things flying towards Jiuwei. She took the big bag and walked slowly.  You can't miss it even if you keep a piece.

    "Ahem, do you want to die?" Zheng lay on the ground, he slowly opened his eyes, looked at the dark sky, with a triumphant smile on his face.

    "Hehe, it's not bad that you survived such a serious injury?" Lord Yan Ji turned his head, but did not move.move your body.

    "Ahem, there are many things you can't think of. Tell me, who told you to come after us?" Zheng tilted his head, spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked weakly in Yan Ji's direction.

    "Hehe, then you have already put a glimmer in my body?" Yan Ji asked with a smile

    "Yes." Zheng also smiled with difficulty, "If you don't see that I'm going to die, you won't show up with your real body."

    "Hehe, I'm really curious, who healed your injury. Was it placed in the heart vein before? Then whose family are you a child of." Lord Yan Ji continued to ask without any panic.

    "Are you really not afraid that I will kill you now?" Zheng coughed up another mouthful of blood, and he was consuming a lot of dim light to heal his stabbed heart.

    "Hehe, what's there to be afraid of? You know that I must be the one who killed me, isn't it your two friends?" Master Yan Ji squinted his two slender eyes and walked over to see Zheng's injuries.

    Seeing that the wound on Zheng's chest was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, he frowned and had a joyful expression.

    "I know it's you, because my friend and the Balrog both have two shimmering lights, and only you two have only one shimmering light in your body. I just need to kill one shimmering light." Zheng felt himself  It's not so difficult to breathe.

    "Hehe, then see if I have two on my body now. Then see if mine is in the cave." Master Yan Ji gently covered Zheng's eyes with his hand, but there was no  reach out to him.

    Zheng's face suddenly changed: "You, how did you do it?"

    "Hehe, kid, you are very smart, but also stupid and cute. Tell me what you are doing, your method. You have an interesting opponent, and today you can count as restraining me once.

    I won't kill you today, but next time you won't have such good luck.  I don't care which family you belong to.  Master Yan Ji patted the grass clippings on his body, got up and disappeared.

    "Who are you to kill me? Will you kill my family? Don't go, do you know whose child I am?" Zheng sat up hard and began to shout into the air.

    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and he fell heavily on the ground again, "Whose child am I, who am I? Don't go, tell me." He murmured as if he had exhausted all his strength  road.

    "Hehe, that's all you want to know. Don't you already have the answer in your little head? Your current family is already in a whirlpool, and no one can escape.

    As for whose child you are, you will know later, it is so boring to know now.  But tough little guy, grow up quickly.  After all, the stronger the opponent, the more I will gain.

    After negotiating the price, I will come to kill you again. At that time, you will have to think of some fresh ways to deal with me.  hehe.  "The voice of Yan Jiren in the air sounded farther and farther away.

    Zheng passed into a coma, his fabled two-liang twilight had also been exhausted, and the internal bleeding continued, but it was not so fierce, and he lay quietly on the ground.

    The little Balrog kept licking his bloody mother, but the light of the Balrog's mother had gradually faded, and finally turned into a black rock, just like the previous clone.

    The little Balrog sat slumped on the ground and started whining, but its mother never responded to it again, and the little Balrog circled around Zheng again, but Zheng didn't move.

    The little Balrog sat for a while and then ran into the cave. It kept pawing at the former gap, and the two people inside were finally burned by the little Balrog and scolded the little Balrog to leave.

    They ran out after listening carefully that there was no danger outside.

    "Zheng, what's wrong with you." Looking at Zheng covered in blood, Early Spring hurriedly took out all kinds of life-saving herbs from his body and stuffed them into his mouth, but Zheng didn't respond at all.

    Early spring chewed the herbs in her mouth, she hugged Zheng and sat up, mixed saliva and juice in her mouth and fed it into Zheng's mouth little by little.

    Bit by bit, the same thing, early spring lost the initial shyness, and just moved mechanically. After a long time, under the stimulation of these herbs, he hiccupped his throat twice, which was regarded as a sigh of relief.

    Jing Yuan had already taken out a few spars from the bags on the two night owl horses and stuffed them into Early Spring's hands.

    Early spring and Jingyuan carried Zheng into the cave together, and found a bunch of plants to surround Zheng to continue his life.

    After finishing his work, Zao Chun had time to come out to comfort the little Balrog.  They saw that the Balrog's mother, who had exhausted her energy and life, turned into two black rocks, so they had no choice but to bury them according to Qingluan Kingdom's custom.

    It's just that there are no useful tools at hand, and the two of them are worried and don't know what to do.  The little Balrog rushed to his mother's body and planed, and the rocks outside gradually fell apart.

    Inside, a top-quality black spar the size of a fist appeared in front of everyone. The little Balrog rushed up and ate this spar, and then ran into another pile of stones to eat that spar as well.  .

    Afterwards, the little Balrog sat blankly outside the cave, but his body slowly turned red and hot.

    After a while, the skin from before slowly fell off and became an ordinary black rock.

    Early spring and Jingyuan listened to the sound of rocks cracking all night, and in the morning, a Balrog with a red body as tall as the previous Balrog mother appeared in front of them.nbsp; It's just that there are no useful tools at hand, and the two of them are worried and don't know what to do.  The little Balrog rushed to his mother's body and planed, and the rocks outside gradually fell apart.

    Inside, a top-quality black spar the size of a fist appeared in front of everyone. The little Balrog rushed up and ate this spar, and then ran into another pile of stones to eat that spar as well.  .

    Afterwards, the little Balrog sat blankly outside the cave, but his body slowly turned red and hot.

    After a while, the skin from before slowly fell off and became an ordinary black rock.

    Early spring and Jingyuan listened to the sound of rocks cracking all night, and in the morning, a Balrog who was as tall as the previous Balrog mother appeared in front of them.

 Text Chapter Seventy-Five Odd Islands on Fuzhou

    ,

    "Ah, it ate its mother's body and became an adult? Can it still be like this?" Jing Yuan stared dumbfounded at the Balrog who was still in the form of a little Balrog yesterday.

    "Uh, sometimes, you have something to keep in mind, do you know what it means not to say it after seeing through it?" Early spring thought of this situation, but Jing Yuan's words were really not pleasant.

    "Ah, okay then," Jing Yuan licked his lips.

    It's just that the little Balrog stared at the two of them without moving, not knowing what it meant.

    "Ah, it's not going to drive us away, is it? It's not going to kill us, is it? Can you stop it?" Jing Yuan looked back at Early Spring, and then at the unconscious Zheng.

    He is still unable to move for the time being. Early spring said that his chest was injured, and there was blood in his chest cavity.

    "Well, little Balrog, ahem, Big Brother Balrog." Early Spring didn't know what to do with Balrog, but tried to organize his words.

    "We'll just stay in your cave for two days, and leave when he gets better. We also know that you don't want to see us now, but you really can't move now, please!"

    Early spring poked Jingyuan with her elbow, and asked her to say a few words, she really didn't know what to say.

    And yesterday, I felt that the little Balrog was a little cute.  But now he really doesn't know what to say to such a Balrog adult body.

    "Ah, I just said it in my heart." Jing Yuan also backed away a little scared, "Tell me, if I have anything to say, I just say it in my heart."

    "What did you say, hurry up, why do I feel like he's going to hit us? Do you want to make an illusion or something so that it can't see us?" Early spring stepped back in fear, the Balrog had already walked towards them  up.

    "Ah, my phantom is not that useful to it, otherwise how would it find us, why don't we go with our backs first?" Jing Yuan's mind is sometimes slow, but his movements are not very slow, and he also pulls  Follow Zao Chunzheng and go there.

    The Balrog walked in front of them, and he was still squatting in front of Zheng with his big ass like when he was a child.  After tilting his head to look at Zheng for a while, he got up and walked around Zheng.

    Jing Yuan and Zao Chun shivered in their arms, not knowing what to do.

    The little Balrog sat for a while, and after walking around again, he left the cave and went into the dense forest without looking back.

    "Ah, he moved?" Jing Yuan got up and looked into the forest.

    "Uh, should I leave my mother's lair when I become an adult? I don't know as much about monsters as I do about plants." Early Spring also set up a pergola to take a look from afar.

    "Ah, his mother won't die if we don't come here. He won't be an adult either woo woo" Jingyuan's mouth was covered by Zaochun when he spoke halfway.

    "Don't worry, don't worry about it, what if it doesn't go far and comes back to hit us?" Early spring really couldn't stand Jing Yuan's mouth.

    She also didn't know why Zheng didn't find out that this girl who was obviously so much older than herself was so careless when she mysteriously brought Jing Yuan over to conspire with her.

    Early spring let go of the hand covering her mouth after Jingyuan nodded, early spring is not a stern, she just rolls her eyes angrily, she has always been able to move but not speak.

    "We're going to stay here for a while, but we don't know who our enemies are and what's going on with them now. We're guarding here now, and it's really difficult for us to guard the gate without even a Balrog."  Early spring looked at the surrounding environment.

    "Fortunately, there are enough crystals. I will seal the entire entrance of the cave with a big tree this afternoon, so that it will not be so easy for them to come over. With your illusion, I don't know if I can guard it." She pulled  Jing Yuan said while watching.

    "How do you think Zheng beat them back? Can he turn into a wereg? But if he beats like that, there is not even a wolf hair on the ground. And does he not need to take off his clothes when he turns into a wolf?"  I am thinking about it.

    "Hey, why don't you talk, what's the matter?" After a long time, Early Spring finally realized that Jing Yuan hadn't spoken for so long

    "Ah, don't worry about what you want to say, I'll answer you." Jing Yuan looked at early spring with some fear, early spring's hands were not so strong, when she just covered her mouth, she felt her head  Unscrewed by early spring.

    "Ah," Jing Yuan yelled, covering his head, and two big tears came out of his eyes, "Why are you stepping on my head?"

    "It's just a lack of thoughtfulness, don't worry, if I ask you normally, you can answer normally." In early spring, a deer's hoof was pressed on Jing Yuan's head.She wasn't much shorter after the vision.

    "Ah, what are heartless words." Jing Yuan looked at Early Spring with tears in his eyes, wondering what's wrong with this, and the day when he said the wrong thing in the training center and would be beaten is coming again, woo woo woo.

    "Just don't say anything more, we are already very sad about the fact that we came here to kill Balrog's mother, especially Zheng, he will feel more uncomfortable than us, although it is not as sad as little Balrog.

    But it's not that we killed the Balrog mother, we should hate the person who killed her.  "Zhouchun looked at Jingyuan seriously, and said word by word: "I, like you, don't remember why we came here.

    But now it's like this, before he gets better, we must protect ourselves and protect him well.  Did you know?  "

    "Ah, I see, do you have to step on my head to speak, then please stop saying a few words. It hurts a bit." Jing Yuan still begged for mercy with tears in his eyes.

    "I'll give you a deeper impression." Only then did Zaochun accept the vision, and without looking back, she pulled Jingyuan to help.

    The two of them spent two days busy moving all the surrounding big trees to the entrance of the cave, and the entire entrance of the cave was rearranged. They were afraid that people would find them, and even the trees farther away were rearranged.  one time.

    "Ah, what do you think this is?" Jing Yuan asked Early Spring holding a palm-sized piece of paper that was burnt around.

    Early Spring took the paper and looked at it carefully, then asked, "Where did it come from?"

    "Ah, I picked it up on the ground, don't do it yet, I just picked it up in the broken pieces of the Balrog mother." Jing Yuan has been beaten a lot in the past two days, and hastily covered his head and face

    Early spring observed the piece of paper carefully, but couldn't figure out why, so he put it in his pocket.

    "Ah, do you see if it's something from the other person's body that was pressed under the fallen Balrog's avatar before? The avatar of Balrog's mother was still alive when it was pressed down, but it died before it was burnt to ashes.  Lost.

    That's why it was left. Where did this paper come from?  Did our attackers beat the Balrog with paper?  "Jing Yuan said while reaching out to Early Spring to take another look.

    "Keep it for now, and we'll talk about it when Zheng wakes up." Early spring just coped with it and walked into the hole. It was really strange that this paper appeared here, but she didn't believe anyone except Zheng.

    Although she came here with Jingyuan on an adventure all the way, the natural hostility of the Xidi people towards the forces of the National Teacher made it difficult for her to have the same sense of trust in Jingyuan, the phantom monster, as Zheng did in the past few days.

    The three of them stayed in this cave for another three days, and when the sky was still dark in the morning, Zheng slowly woke up.

    He tried to sit up with difficulty, but his chest still hurt a lot. He turned his head to look at Zaochun, who was still sleeping soundly, but his movement alarmed Jingyuan, who was watching the night.

    Jing Yuan hurriedly came over to support Zheng: "Ah, you can be regarded as alive, your injuries are not serious, why did Zao Chun say that you had serious bleeding in your chest cavity?" Jing Yuan asked curiously, and then waved back to Zao Chun.  phantom.

    "Hehe, I was stabbed in the chest by that man and stuck into my heart." Zheng leaned on Jing Yuan and gave a wry smile, "If the man's knife was any deeper, I would have died on the spot." Zheng said weakly.  Panting, speaking a little faster is a burst of dizziness.

    "The twilight is not enough, and I didn't move quickly enough. I tried my best to block it at that time, but if there is a slight deviation, I will be gone." Jing Yuan took a sip of water for Zheng, and after finishing drinking, Zheng leaned against the mountain.  Eyes closed on the wall and only panting.

    "Ah, you won't die this way, are you immortal now?" Jing Yuan also felt very uncomfortable seeing Zheng like this, but after thinking about it, he was very happy again.

    "Shit, I also thought I was immortal, that's why I used my body as bait to make them think I was dead, and in the end I almost died." Zheng was also terrified when he thought about it.

    "Ah, who are they?" Jing Yuan asked curiously.

    "I'll talk about it later when I feel better." Zheng also managed to restrain Xuanhu by accident, but fortunately he let him go, otherwise they would all be finished.

    "Where did the Balrog go?" Zheng found it strange that there was no Balrog in the cave.

    "Ah, the Balrog mother is dead. The little Balrog swallowed the spar essence of the Balrog mother, turned into an adult Balrog overnight, and then left." Jing Yuan said cautiously, and looked at Zheng's face again.  expression.

    Sure enough, Zheng was stunned on the spot when he heard this, the guilt and sadness on his face made him look a little pitiful, and Jing Yuan didn't speak.

    After half a day, I just asked Zheng if he wanted something to eat, and before he could reply, he went to find some melons and fruits that were ripening in early spring.  Zheng just picks up one casually and eats it sensiblely, he knows in his heart that if he doesn't get better soon, the situation will be worse.

    After he ate something, he asked Jing Yuan: "Is it true that sometimes, one of my careless actions will bring disaster to other people?" He finally lowered his head and couldn't continue talking.

    If you ask the beginning of all this, it was just that they had to go out to buy meiwu grass that day, and then they met Qingluo and the others. If it wasn't like this, he would have learned the craft at a carpenter's house.

    "Ah, yes." Jing Yuan sat next to Zheng with her knees in her arms, let him lean on her shoulder, and tried hard to think about how to speak nicely.It would be worse if he didn't get better soon.

    After he ate something, he asked Jing Yuan: "Is it true that sometimes, one of my careless actions will bring disaster to other people?" He finally lowered his head and couldn't continue talking.

    If you ask the beginning of all this, it was just that they had to go out to buy meiwu grass that day, and then they met Qingluo and the others. If it wasn't like this, he would have learned the craft at a carpenter's house.

    "Ah, yes." Jing Yuan sat next to Zheng with her knees in her arms, let him lean on her shoulders, and tried hard to think about how to speak nicely.

 Text Chapter Seventy-Six Fuzhou Odd Island Occasionally Slack

    ,

    After a while, she couldn't think of any good excuses, so she decided to tell the truth: "Ah, think about it this way, all people and things are like a bunch of gears, they mesh with each other and drive each other, one moves the other  will move."

    "Well, I know, like, I shouldn't have taken the neon clothes to buy medicine for my mother that day, so I wouldn't have encountered Qingluo and Cliff.

    They won't come here, won't so many things happen in the future?  "Zheng said in a muffled voice with his head lowered.

    "Ah," Jingyuan is older, and sometimes he is a little foolish in his understanding of the world, but seeing Zheng, a half-grown child, is so sad here, he can only pat him on the shoulder and continue talking.

    "Ah, no, the gears are all prepared in advance, and they are just pulled by other gears. In fact, Moya will definitely find you, and King Liren will definitely let Princess Qingluo out of the palace any further.

    Going forward, you go to ask Mei Wucao, and the news is known to all the feudal countries. Going forward, your father and mother will definitely choose to be together, and going forward, King Liren will definitely have that temperament.

    From small to large, the property and servant settings of the other side of the continent are also well-made gears thousands of years ago. You are just a small link in it, and so many big gears have already turned.

    You little cogs are just involved, so you don't have to feel bad.  "Jing Yuan put his head next to Zheng's, and rubbed comfortingly next to him.

    The beginning and the end are the small cogs, even if it was her, if she hadn't seen the moon halo monster coming to their hut, she would not have to graduate from the Illusory Demon Training Institute.

    She is not good at dealing with people, or in other words, she is not good at reading people's faces and listening to people's meanings.  This road was originally extremely difficult, and being scolded and beaten was a common occurrence.

    Just that frightening glance at the moon halo monster was deeply imprinted in my heart.  These are just wonderful fates, and now it is useless to think about them all the time, it just blindly makes people decadent.

    Especially for her, it was just her obsession with Moon Halo and Lord Dharmakaya that made her give up the chance to go back to the village to take care of Zheng, and Zheng came out to look for Qingluo again, and she waded into this muddy water again.

    Maybe one day she will die like the Balrog's mother, but it's okay that way, Lord Dharmakaya will remember her, thinking of this, she rubbed her hands again.

    "Jing Yuan, go find my sister, I'm afraid that you will all die because of me in the future." Zheng raised his head and looked at Jing Yuan.

    "Ah, if it's too dangerous, I'll hide. I don't want to make you and your sister sad." Jing Yuan looked at him seriously, and she added in her heart, I know you will be sad, but she?  well.

    "Then you promise me that you will not die in front of me, and you will run away before I fall down, okay?" Zheng held Jing Yuan's hand and looked at her with a serious face.

    "Ah, okay." Jing Yuan patted Zheng's head, and then took Zheng's hand on his own head, "You're out of twilight, come on, smoke a little, we'll continue on our way after we're done soon."

    Zheng looked at Jing Yuan gratefully, and entered her memory.  Just looking left and right, I was reluctant to get it, so I could only get some memories from my younger days.

    In the end, Jingyuan saw his embarrassment, so he had no choice but to go out and lure some monsters and spirits for him to use.

    It's just that early spring blocked the entrance of the cave too tightly, and she couldn't see clearly what monsters and monsters were outside, and she could only make illusions randomly to catch what was.

    The two of them worked hard all morning and managed to get some twilight. First, they repaired all the bleeding parts of the heart.

    There is no other way to deal with the congestion in the chest and abdomen. I can only wait until the door is opened in early spring and find some big monsters and monsters to absorb the shimmer.

    Dizzy and dizzy from busy work, Jingyuan and Zheng fell asleep after unraveling the illusion of early spring, but early spring got up early and started guarding, and they didn't notice any strangeness between the two of them.

    Let¡¯s leave it alone for the time being, but something new happened at Shouqiu. Lu Wan¡¯er went to the cemetery to pay homage to the first seven days of early spring, but at this time she found that no one from the wolf¡¯s family came to pay homage.

    Let go of Bei Wang and Zheng who had already set off, Yue Hao actually said that she didn't feel well, but Chang Si, Teng and Nishang went to socialize for a while, and it was expected that Lu Wan'er would make another big fuss.

    Even the good-tempered Lu Zizai complained about this, and after learning about it, the Prince of Liren sent a message from the palace to appease him and sent some rewards, so the matter was calmed down.

    Zheng in the mountains went back to sleep after doing some busy work in the morning, and only slowly woke up in the afternoon. Early spring did not wake up Jing Yuan who was still asleep, and supported Zheng with concern and handed him some food and drinks.  water."Call Jing Yuan up, I have something to tell you." Zheng ate something sloppy.

    "Don't worry, just take a look at this." Early spring handed the piece of paper Jingyuan found to Zheng, "Jingyuan found it under the body of Balrog's mother, it should have been burnt out, and it died, so stay here  , Jing Yuan said so, let me show it to you first."

    Zheng sat up, the hole was blocked, there was only one fire, and the light inside was very dim. He took the paper and looked at it repeatedly, but he couldn't see anything.

    Early spring saw him looking uncomfortable, and directly pulled him up to help him to the entrance of the cave, "Hey, hey, I'm a patient, take it easy." Zheng was pulled up by her, and suddenly felt dizzy.

    "You will die sooner after lying down for a long time. Your injury should be healed, but there is some ischemia. Eating more and exercising is better than anything else." Zaochun said this, but his movements were gentler.

    "This looks like paper?" Zheng looked at the light for a long time and said to Early Spring in doubt.

    "It is indeed paper, but the plants used to make this paper are different from the ones we usually use. There are other things in it, and it has strong energy." Early Spring did not take the paper, and she had been secretly looking at it for a long time.

    "But I haven't seen them using this as a weapon." Zheng scratched his head, carefully recalling the situation of the battle.

    Early spring did not know Zheng when he saw Zheng, so he could only go and call Jing Yuan over.

    "Ah, what happened to you?" Jing Yuan sat up in a daze, seeing that Zheng's complexion looked better than in the morning, he wiped his face indiscriminately and was about to come over.

    "Let's sit inside, and I'll tell you slowly." Zheng asked Zaochun to help him back into the cave, and slowly told everyone about the battle that day.

    Jing Yuan and Early Spring looked at each other after listening, and then looked at Zheng blankly.

    "Ah, why didn't I know that there are such weird servants. And more and more people will be beaten." Jing Yuan's eyes were dripping, and the servants thought about it one by one, but they didn't have a clue, "Have you heard of it?"  Is this kind?" She turned her head and asked Early Spring.

    "Are you sure this is a servant of a god, not a half-demon? I have never heard of a servant of a god who has such a skill." Early spring also thought about it for a long time, but his face was at a loss.

    Zheng didn't know how to tell the story from the beginning how he knew this was a servant of God, he was afraid of arousing the panic of the two of them.

    Just when Yan Ji and Jiuwei sent people to find them in the cave, he wondered whether Yan Ji and Jiuwei used their panic to locate and track them.

    "Ah, there is one more thing. You said that the Balrog and you fought back and killed dozens of people. Why is there no corpse or blood on the ground, and even the smell of blood." Jing Yuan looked at Early Spring.

    "Yes, I summoned and moved all the surrounding trees. Even if the ground can be cleaned up, it is impossible that there is no blood seeping into the soil.

    I didn't find this trace at all.  "Zaochun definitely nodded at Jingyuan, making sure that her observation was correct.

    "You mean, I fought with the phantom, so I couldn't have caused the injuries on my body. Besides, the Balrog's mother died, so I couldn't have killed it, right?" Zheng frowned and looked at them.  two.

    "Ah, you won't kill the Balrog mother, you won't force it to clone, if you want to kill it, just kill it." Jing Yuan was afraid that Zheng would have a knot in his heart, and explained hastily.

    "How do you know?" Hearing this, Early Spring felt that there was always some secret between Jing Yuan and Zheng, and that Zheng would sometimes talk about his sister.

    She didn't feel that Zheng had any older sister at all. Although she hadn't been with Zheng for the past six months, she had always been with Nishang, and Nishang never mentioned that they had an older sister.

    "Ah, because her sister is like that." Jing Yuan blurted out again.

    "Sister, sister, and this sister again, how many things do you guys keep from me? How did you survive a servant who could kill even a Balrog against a warg who didn't even enter a vision?" Early Spring said a little  He looked at the two of them angrily.

    "Zaochun, don't worry, I do have something to hide from you. It's just that I can't figure out what's going on, not only me, but my mother can't figure it out, and my father doesn't know it at all.

    And my mother doesn't want too many people to know, I hope you can know that I didn't tell you in detail just because I didn't want her to be sad.

    And, when the time comes, after all the truth comes out, do you want to marry me or not.  Zheng said and lowered his head.

    What he thought of was indeed only when he was the biological child of his father and mother that he was the little Patriarch of the Warg Clan, and only with such an identity could he be worthy of early spring.

    Although early spring is still a little angry, but seeing Zheng's sincere words, and this matter seems to be related to the marriage of the two of them, seeing Zheng's restrained look is very similar to the first time they met.

    "Well, don't talk about it if you like, and I won't talk about it if you don't like to talk about it." Early spring was still a little annoyed, and his heart softened a little, but he still said unconvinced.

    "Ah, let's put aside the matter of Zheng. Hey, don't plan to hit me. I don't know." Jing Yuan saw that the atmosphere between the two was a bit awkward, so he could only come out to smooth things over, only to see that early spring had just eased up a little.  The hooves that were exposed again quickly moved aside.Seeing Zheng's sincere words, and this matter seems to be related to the marriage of the two of them, seeing Zheng's reserved look is very similar to the first time they met.

    "Well, don't talk about it if you like, and I won't talk about it if you don't like to talk about it." Early spring was still a little annoyed, and his heart softened a little, but he still said unconvinced.

    "Ah, let's put aside the matter of Zheng, hey, don't plan to hit me, I don't know." Jing Yuan saw that the atmosphere between the two was a little awkward, so he could only come out to smooth things over, but in the end he saw that the situation in early spring had just eased a little.  The hooves that were exposed again quickly moved aside.

 Text Chapter Seventy-Seven: Floating Islands and Odd Islands

    "Okay, okay, let's continue talking about our debut, there is no corpse at all, only this piece of paper?" Zheng looked at the piece of paper thoughtfully, and a strange thought came to his mind, but it was too weird,  Moreover, he knew too little about God's servants and didn't want to say more.

    "Ah, did you think of something?" Jing Yuan asked hastily when he saw Zheng's strange expression.

    "It doesn't count, let's think about what to do next. That Yan Ji said that he won't come to chase us for the time being, so let's continue to look for Qingluo." Zheng brought the topic back.

    "I haven't been idle for the past few days. I have been trying to find a way to turn larger plants into people-seeking weeds, but they have not succeeded, so we can only look outside.

    There is indeed no sign of Princess Qingluo that can be found in the vicinity.  " Early spring said with a face of indifference.

    "That's how it is. We still set off quickly, but you still have to make way here. I'm afraid that the little Balrog will come back and find no home in the future." Zheng's expression darkened again.

    "Okay." Early spring shrugged indifferently, but there were still some mysteries in her heart, why did they come here suddenly, and what is the mysterious killer?  What is the secret?

    Seeing the unhappy early spring, Zheng just sighed and forced himself up.  After early spring opened the outside, he winked at Jing Yuan.

    Jingyuan made Zaochun think that he was resting in the cave, so he hurried out to find a few monsters and spirits to absorb the glimmer, and finally checked his body to make sure that he was fine, but he didn't care about saving the glimmer, the three of them tidied up and went on the road again  .

    After they walked back to the place where they escaped that day, early spring identified the road and estimated where Nishang and Princess Qingluo might go after they separated. After wandering around in several woods for a few days, they finally found Qingluo's whereabouts.  After cheering, he set off towards that side.

    Looking all the way to the past, he returned to Sifang Town again. Zheng looked at the familiar city gate with a lot of emotion.  Several people discussed about early spring and continued to look for the next direction.

    Zheng and Jing Yuan first looked back at Qiu to see the situation. After all, they had been gone for more than ten days and they didn't know how they were doing.

    After the three of them made a plan, they split up.

    Jing Yuan and Zheng hid their bodies all the way and galloped wildly. Ye Xiaoju arrived at Shouqiu in a short while with amazing foot strength.  Jing Yuan found a place to hide the horse, and then he walked into the city with Zheng, and walked back to the Wolf's mansion in a delivery truck.

    Zheng stopped Jing Yuan when he passed by the palace, "Go up and see if the lantern at the door is lit." Zheng pointed in the direction of the wolf mansion far away,

    Jing Yuan was nimble, so she found a tall building and climbed up to take a closer look. After she got down, she said to Zheng: "The lantern is on."

    "Alas, something happened as expected." Zheng lowered his head sadly, and the two of them could only assume another appearance and went out of the city.

    Before going out that day, Yue Hao had ordered that if there were any changes in the mansion, they were safe.  She will let people light the lanterns day and night.  If the lanterns are hung, not lit day and night, then everything is fine.

    If the small lantern was lit and the big lantern was taken down, it means that something happened to her and Nishang, so don't go home, something happened right now, but the two of them are still safe.

    But in this way, it is best not to show up directly when they come back, let alone enter the mansion foolishly.

    "I don't know what happened to them." Although she made up her mind not to go back, she walked out of the city reluctantly, stepping back and forth.

    "Ah, if you're really worried, let's hide and go in to have a look." Jing Yuan stopped and waited.

    "No need, my mother planned it like this that day, and she also knew that the two of us were together, she said don't let us go back, it's better not to go.

    And we went in case there was an ambush inside, we folded in again.  Let's go to Qingluo first.  Zheng also stopped, but after thinking about it, he still refused.

    "Ah, why don't you inquire about it?" Jing Yuan asked curiously.

    "Going to inquire for no reason can only reveal the whereabouts. What happened in the past few days should be known to everyone, and we should not be able to inquire about what should not be known." Zheng patiently explained to Jing Yuan  .

    "Ah, is this what the moon halo monster said? She is really thoughtful. It's just that we have half a day to rendezvous with Zaochun. Are we really not going to go around the city?" Jing Yuan still didn't give up.

    "No, we have a few phantom demons that other people don't know about. Naturally, Niangqin and Nishang are safe, otherwise the lantern will not be hung. If you are restrained, things behind us will be bad.  It's done." Zheng gritted his teeth and refused cruelly.

    theJust as the two were standing and talking on the street, a child stumbled towards them, chasing a small ball.

    Zheng saw that there were many people and cars on the road, so he picked up the ball and was about to throw it to the child. He picked up the ball and looked up, but the child had disappeared. Zheng was shocked and took the ball and took Jingyuan out of the city.

    Thinking it was wrong, the two found a secluded city wall and spent some effort to get out.

    Zheng took the little ball out of his arms and saw that it turned into a ball of paper with a few beautiful small characters on it.

    "I'm safe, Father and Zheng are going to Jiangli for peace talks. When the rattan enters the palace, Chang Si is pregnant."

    "Ah, in such a situation, why do you need to light the lamp?" Jing Yuan read the note over and over again, isn't this a dangerous thing?

    Zheng let out a long sigh of relief, and frowned again: "Then she's the only one, so make things difficult for her."

    "Ah, that's true, powerful." Jing Yuan sighed.

    "Do you know who is staying?" Zheng looked at Jing Yuan with some amusement.

    "Ah, isn't that obvious." Jing Yuan also looked at Zheng with a smile, "It's fine for her to hide herself, and it's also embarrassing for her."

    "Then let's go directly to Zaochun." Zheng reluctantly glanced at the city, then pulled Jingyuan to look for Ma and Zaochun to meet up.

    After meeting with early spring, the sky was already getting dark, and Zheng didn't say much about the situation in the mansion, but only said that everyone was well, and let them go to Qingluo with peace of mind.

    "They walked towards the lower reaches of the Jiuge River." Early Spring pointed in one direction with some concern.

    "Ah, this waterway will be Fuzhou in a few days. After Fuzhou, the waterway goes into the mountains. Where can we go to the mountains?" Jing Yuan also looked at that side worriedly.

    After the Jiuge River leaves Sifang Town, there is still a smooth waterway. After walking the waterway for about three days, it will reach the last and largest city on this road, Fuzhou.

    After leaving the floating island, the waterway is divided into four sections and all enter the mountainous area, and many waterways have turned to the bottom.

    "Not only that, but there is the Izumo Mountain Range between Fuzhou and Jiangli. Why do you go there? You can't easily turn over there to Jiangli." Zheng has read a lot of Qingluan maps during this time.  The nearby mountains are very clear.

    "It's just that no matter what, let's go to Fuzhou first. Are you sure you are going in this direction along the way?" Zheng asked Early Spring

    "It's okay. There are aquatic plants and duckweed in the water, which can be used to change. It's just that they are young, but they can still be found if you fish a lot. There are enough hair and crystals." Early Spring replied.

    A few people didn't say much, they found a boat, prepared some food, and went down the river. Originally, there were still people at the ferry to check whether there was any black crystal ore weapon.

    It's just that this kind of inspection will naturally not hinder the few of them, and the water here is not fast, and the river is not wide but extremely deep. So this is the peak of the two mountains, but the foot of the mountain was flooded after the Jiuge River came.

    Zheng found a bamboo pole, and when they saw that the boat was about to hit the cliffs on both sides, they used the bamboo pole to support it. At night, they let the vines transformed from the cliffs in early spring hold the boat and rest on the spot.  It can be regarded as relatively leisurely.

    When we got to the back, the water surface gradually widened, and many fishing boats appeared.  They went on in changing shapes.

    "Ah, why is there a piece of land over there? Is that a floating island?" Jing Yuan asked, pointing to the faintly visible city in the distance

    "My husband said that it is a flat-topped mountain, or a huge pumice." Zheng also stood up and looked at it from a distance.

    "Ah, what is a pumice stone?" Jing Yuan asked curiously

    "Well, I don't know either. It's just that the area of ??the stone is large enough, and the bottom is hollow. There is a lot of air in it. When the water comes in, it will float." Zheng spread his hands, and he could only explain this.  up.

    "That's Zhuyin's skull." Early Spring frowned and said, not many outsiders knew about Fuzhou, but the head of the Luyi clan knew about it.

    "What?" Zheng and Jing Yuan asked in unison.

    "It's the skulls of the pair of Zhuyin who were beaten to death by Meng Ya and the national teacher." Early spring still frowned and replied, she didn't know how much more she could say, alas, a few days ago, she thought they had a secret,  But the past few days have been a little flustered.

    "Who said that?" Zheng opened his mouth wide.

    "It's said in the album in the secret room. My father took it out to read it, and showed it to me." Early spring's brows frowned even tighter.

    "The saying that Fuzhou is the top of the mountain and the pumice stone is superficial. It is passed on to everyone. The people on Fuzhou moved there more than 200 years after the formation of Fuzhou.

    So they didn't know the truth of this matter at all, and the entire Izumo Mountain Range is full of the bones of Candle Yin. At that time, Candle Yin fled from Jiangli to this place, and finally died here

    The bones were lying on the Izumo Plateau at that time, and it became the Izumo Mountains. Of course, the Izumo Mountains were also named at that time.

    Moreover, all the plants in the Izumo Mountains were forcibly spawned by the Luyi family over three years at that time, so the only people who know the truth should be the Luyi family.  "Early Spring added.

    "Ah, Zhuyin is so big, what did Mengya and Guoshi Huanian win? And two of them?" Jing Yuan opened his mouth wide as he looked at the city that was getting closer.  </div>?? just moved there.

    So they didn't know the truth of this matter at all, and the entire Izumo Mountain Range is full of the bones of Candle Yin. At that time, Candle Yin fled from Jiangli to this place, and finally died here

    The bones were lying on the Izumo Plateau at that time, and it became the Izumo Mountains. Of course, the Izumo Mountains were also named at that time.

    Moreover, all the plants in the Izumo Mountains were forcibly spawned by the Luyi family over three years at that time, so the only people who know the truth should be the Luyi family.  "Early Spring added.

    "Ah, Zhuyin is so big, what did Mengya and Guoshi Huanian win? And two of them?" Jing Yuan opened his mouth wide as he looked at the city that was getting closer.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 78: Floating Islands and Odd Islands Occasionally Sneak in Leisure Section 4

    ,

    "That incident must have been more than 1,200 years ago." Zheng asked in a daze.

    "Well, the back of Zhuyin in the atlas is also very broad, the body is snake-shaped, and there are a lot of bone spurs on the tail, which are arranged in several rows.

    It probably looks like a spatula with thorns on the handle, but the appearance of Zhuyin handed down from later generations is a huge snake shape, which is also to hide the relationship between Fuzhou and Zhuyin.  "Zhouchun made a gesture.

    "What about the other one?" Zheng asked curiously.

    "Under this line." Early Spring pointed to the water.  "Under water, we will also plant plants to stabilize the mountain and prevent water from eroding the landslide.

    We fixed the head and shoulders of the two candle dragons together. There are a lot of plants inside so they can float up. Even if the water rises, we are not afraid of it. Of course, when the water is low, it will go down a little.  "

    "What happened to them back then, the skulls of two monsters could turn into a city." There was a strange excitement in Zheng's heart.

    "The National Teacher is too powerful." After thinking about it for a long time in early spring, she didn't know what to say, so she could only say such a sentence without thinking.  She wanted to learn the secret history of these deer doctors.

    When they saw that the bones of the monsters they wanted to fight against were able to build a city, then could they still find Princess Qingluo and bring her back?

    Early spring has no answer to this matter at all, he just grew up with Qingluo, and accidentally learned about this person-hunting herb, so he wanted to use his enthusiasm to find her.

    But facing such a huge city, it was actually made by monsters killed by the national teacher. Before she arrived at Fuzhou, she thought that Fuzhou was just a small island about the size of Wangfu.

    I didn't expect it to be so big, so if they went against the national teacher, wouldn't they be going to die?  Such monsters all died in the hands of the national teacher. I am afraid that I am not as thick as this monster. Even if I find Princess Qingluo, she is in front of me.  What can I do?

    "Don't think so much! Without you at the time, I wanted to find Qingluo and Nishang all the way. Now that Nishang is fine and can help us with things, the rest is to go to Qingluo." Looking at the expression on Zaochun's face.  Change, Zheng patted Zaochun on the shoulder and said.

    Early spring looked at Zheng's hand, then at his resolute face, and felt a special kind of sadness in his heart.  If it was me who disappeared, would you go to thousands of mountains and rivers to find me like this?

    Early spring asked silently in her heart, maybe the answer is yes for Yizheng, but is the love the same?  .

    After a few people reached the shore, they found a place and went to the floating island.  There are also some half-demons with their upper body naked on the shore, with dark blue scales on their bodies and webbed palms.  There is also a long spine on the back.

    It's just that their teeth are small and sharp, their mouths are still big, and they have no nostrils. Early spring said they were dragon monsters. Their air outlets are on the top or behind their heads. There are also god servants like raccoons who specialize in water conservancy.

    It's just that looking at this dragon monster's appearance is a bit intrusive.  Their lower body looks like a big fish and they can't go ashore. They just help to pull the boats and kill the monsters in the water to protect the floating island, and also provide meat for the residents on the floating island.

    After the boat was handed over to them, Zaochun gave some rewards, and then they also gave back some bracelets made of beautiful small stones picked up in the water as a thank you gift.  Although it is not very delicate, it is also very interesting. Of course, the two girls, Zaochun and Jingyuan, are happy to accept it.

    The three of them went ashore. Some bamboo fences on the bank replaced the city walls of the first mound or the square. After passing through these bamboo fences, there were scattered bamboo buildings along a section of the beach, and then the bamboo buildings became dense.

    "In fact, there are not many permanent residents on the floating island, and most of the building materials on the island are bamboo. The roots of bamboo are all connected to fix water and soil, and they are not as heavy as ordinary big trees.

    The bamboo fence on the beach is to prevent aquatic monsters from crawling to the shore to hurt people.  "Zheng Chun looked at these towns in a daze and explained in early spring.

    Zheng nodded, and a few people walked into the island, and saw that everything on the island was made of bamboo, not only the foundation, wall and roof of the house were made of bamboo.

    Even the seats, benches, cups and bowls are made of bamboo, and the new ones are green, which will turn slightly yellow after some years.

    "Ah, not only is there a strong water vapor on the whole island, but also the faint bamboo fragrance is very pleasant." Jing Yuan closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    "The aquatic monsters here taste really good. They used to be monsters in the mountains. After the flood flooded the foot of the mountain, some monsters lived in the water and some are still in the mountains." Early spring introduced while walking.?? 

    "Then there were no aquatic monsters before there was no river?" Zheng was a little curious.

    "Ah, of course, the three mother rivers were made by heaven and man. Without rivers, there would be no water, and without water, there would be no aquatic monsters." Jing Yuan took it for granted.

    "Then can they change like this in just a thousand years?" Zheng asked curiously.

    "The farther away from the mountains of the ancestors, the stronger the ability of monsters and spirits to change." Early spring turned his head and said to Zheng seriously: "The deer doctors not only record plants, but also record monsters and spirits.

    After all, all monsters, beasts, spirits and deer doctors who have been transformed by melting water must be treated.  There are some changes in the habits and appearance of the current monsters and the monsters recorded thousands of years ago.

    Not only monsters and monsters, but even plants are faster and faster.  The sacred trees we cultivate are only the most stable near the place where we descended from Shenmue Peak.

    The further east you go, the more changes they will produce, which is why we need to constantly drive the stable and good gods from thousands of miles away in the West to the Eye of Heaven.

    Of course, not all changes are bad, we will keep the good Shenmu.  If they become god trees that can hurt people, we have to kill them.

    And we also have to carefully clean up the seeds they left behind to prevent worse changes, harming people and non-humans.  "Zaochun talked about the things in his clan with joy.

    "Ah, I thought deer doctors were just planting plants and saving people. I didn't expect you to have such a mission." Jing Yuan also gave Early Spring a thumbs up.

    "The deer doctor should be the busiest of all the servants of the gods. In addition to serving King Liren to deal with the affairs of the West, he also needs to deal with the changes of plants and monsters from various places.

    All deer doctors' families have two heads. My mother is in charge of the political affairs of the West, and my second aunt's family is in charge of living things. In addition, there are branch heads from various countries.  "Zaochun said as he walked.

    A few people walked into the town in a short while, and there were very few people on the road. It happened to be dinner time, and many restaurants were arranging some people to solicit business.

    Apart from the local residents, there are only a few tourists on this Fuzhou Island. They come along the waterway for outings in spring and summer to cool off. In previous years, this is the busiest season.

    This year, the situation in the Westland is unstable, so everyone did not come here like in previous years.  It's just that most of the merchants on Fuzhou Island don't have such well-informed news, and they still prepare a large number of dry goods of aquatic monsters for sale as in previous years.

    It's just that it's been more than a month and there are still not so many tourists coming. Occasionally, I see some tourists coming, and they work harder than usual to attract them.

    "Just this one." Early spring pointed to a two-story bamboo building with more plants and plants than other houses. The downstairs was a restaurant and the upstairs didn't know if it was a hotel or a private restaurant, and walked in.

    Zheng and Jing Yuan didn't care, and followed her in.  "This is opened by Doctor Lu's. Although I won't reveal my identity now, I feel at ease staying in my own shop." Early Spring whispered to the two.

    "Ah, there are still shops?" Jing Yuan stuck out his tongue, "But it's true, you live in other people's inns across the river all the year round, so it's better to have your own inn."

    "You're smart. We can't take anything with us when we travel around. Finding a place to stay is a trivial matter. It's a big thing to have some things that are convenient to replenish. But this is not a supply station. You can guess what the supply station is." Early spring mischievous  winked at them.

    "Drugstore?" Jing Yuan and Zheng said in unison.

    "Hahaha, I knew you were going to guess about the pharmacy. The pharmacy is full of dead plants, and we Luyi don't like it. It was opened by Luyi's disciples and grandchildren.

    Where can we treat so many people? We deer doctors treat non-human beings. We teach them medical skills and then open pharmacies and clinics for human beings.

    The grain store we opened is convenient for putting all kinds of seeds. I know you have to guess that it is a pharmacy, idiot.  " Early spring smiled happily.

    The depression of the few people before entering the city has been diluted a lot. They ordered a few dishes in early spring. The meat and vegetables are all Fuzhou's specialties. They are all served with tableware made of bamboo tubes, which has a special flavor.

    Although Zaochun and Jingyuan are mainly vegetarians, they also like the tender and smooth aquatic meat here. Zheng is wandering on the water for the past few days without eating and sleeping, but he can eat a meal in peace.  Don't care about the taste either.

    After a few people finished eating, the waiter in the store brought another bowl of soup to warm their stomachs and relieve their appetite.

    "Hmph, they are all thieves, they still know that I am from Doctor Lu's family, and others will not have this soup when they enter the store.

    This soup doesn't match your temperament, so don't drink it, I'll taste it a little bit, I know what it means.  "As early as Chun said, he poured some from the big bamboo tube into the small bowl, tasted it a little, and asked Xiaoer to withdraw.

    "Are you staying in the shop or do you have other arrangements on the island?" Xiaoer asked casually while tidying up the table.

    "I'm staying here tonight. It's my first time going out. Is there anything to do on Fuzhou Island tonight." Early Spring took a sip of tea and casually said to Xiaoer.?You guys don¡¯t agree with each other, stop drinking, let me taste a little bit, I know what I mean.  "As early as Chun said, he poured some from the big bamboo tube into the small bowl, tasted it a little, and asked Xiaoer to withdraw.

    "Are you staying in the shop or do you have other arrangements on the island?" Xiaoer asked casually while tidying up the table.

    "I'm staying here tonight. It's my first time going out. Is there anything to do on Fuzhou Island tonight." Early spring took a sip of tea and said casually to Xiao Er.

 Main text Chapter 78 Floating Island Odd Island Occasionally Slack Chapter 4

    ,

    Xiao Er immediately put down what she was doing, put her hands on one side, and replied respectfully: "Hey, I don't know which sister came out to take care of things for the family?

    Work hard all the way!

    Going back to my sister, this Fuzhou Island is now the peak season for traveling, and there are many places to eat and play.

    And the folk customs here are simple and there is nothing tricky, sisters and brothers can have fun with peace of mind.

    Although this year is not as lively as before, there will still be a fountain festival on the beach at night.

    If my sister doesn't dislike the noise, I'll be the first stop there to see it. You can't see such an interesting landscape in other places.

    After reading it, go around along the road outside the city and then go back to Zhulong Street.

    There is a big stage at each end of the street, and there is a bamboo puppet show on it. Although it is more grand than the theater troupe in the house, it is still fun to watch!

    Next are some shops, all of which sell local specialties, food and play, and clothes.

    In addition, some shops specialize in selling all kinds of bamboo gadgets. If you don't like buying directly, you can ask the craftsman to make one for your sister on the spot.

    correct!  There is also a special food on the island that I will talk about, that is the fat meat worms that grow in the bamboo.

    Put some salt and roast it and it tastes great. My sister can buy it and try it if she is not afraid or disgusted.

    If you are tired of eating these, drink a cup of bamboo water, which is the most effective way to clear away heat and reduce fire.

    After this round of shopping, it is almost time to go back.

    At that time, I knew that I would tidy up the rooms for all the sisters and brothers, and prepare the things for washing and washing.

    Those are all specially prepared for adults who come out to do business, and they are brand new!  "Xiaoer finished speaking in a straight line, but he was very logical and clear, which showed that they were well-trained on weekdays.

    "Okay, let's go for a walk as you said, it's embarrassing you for a long time. Take it! I reward you for being so agile." Putting down the bamboo cup in early spring, she pulled Jingyuan and was about to go out.  Jing Yuan caught up with him in one shot.

    Going shopping and everything is indeed the nature of girls, just now they said that they don't want to move when they are full.

    Hearing that there was food and play outside, he was a bit tired, so he went out happily.

    Zheng, who really wanted to fall asleep, could only keep up with a full belch. Early spring and Jingyuan also wanted to eat this and that, ordered a large table, and finally tasted their various dishes.

    Zheng, who couldn't bear to waste, ate up a whole table of food, and his stomach is now full.

    At this moment, he just wanted to find a place to lie flat, but he had to go out with the two of them.

    "Ah, hurry up, there is a fountain." Jing Yuan turned around and called slowly.

    "What is a fountain?" Zheng followed up and asked in confusion.

    "You'll know it after you've seen it, it's fun." Early spring pulled Jing Yuan away quickly without looking back.

    A few people followed the direction Xiao Er pointed to when they left the house and went to the tidal flat. Before they got close, they heard a burst of laughter and singing, and Zao Chun took Jing Yuan to walk a few steps quickly.

    From a distance, I heard the sound of drums and the laughter of the crowd.

    There are red lanterns hanging in all directions, and piles of bonfires are lit around!

    Going closer, I saw a group of adults and children playing around a wet bamboo platform.

    On the bamboo platform, some inch-long bamboo tubes protrude from the platform.  From time to time, there would be a drumbeat, and water jets would spray out from the bamboo tube.

    The water column sprayed out of the bamboo tube seems to be up and down in line with the rhythm of the drum.

    Zheng walked over and saw that the bamboo tubes were not the same, some outlet holes were on the top and some were on the side.

    In this way, the sprayed water jets will either explode a water polo flower directly at the top, or the water jets will intersect each other.

    A bunch of children were laughing and running around inside, some were blocking the water column, and some were spilling the water in the water column on the people next to them.

    Jing Yuan looked at Zheng and was still stunned, so he also took him into the water curtain, and several people chased and played in the water column.

    Zheng was just a child, he was a little cautious at first, but after being watered several times by Jing Yuan, he also started to fight back.

    For a while, the three of them had a great time playing inside, and the children around them also came over and laughed with them.

    After playing for half a day, the three of them were all drenched in spirits, and the night wind from the mountains blew a little cool before they stopped.

    Fortunately, there is still a bonfire on the tidal flat, and several people chose a fire to warm up next to it.

    "How did this water column rise?" Zheng saw that the water column was continuously emerging.p; "Look at what that is, there are so many people." Zheng pointed to the group of people in front of him and said.

    A few people didn't struggle too much, and squeezed through directly.

    So it turned out that this was the stage that Xiao Er had mentioned, and there were a few villains with bamboo knots on it, wearing various clothes, fighting back and forth on the stage.

    The villain has a long stick behind his joints, and there must be a multi-handed half-demon behind the scenes.

    They squeezed to the edge of the stage and watched happily.

    "What is this talking about?" Zheng asked loudly, pointing to the ever-changing background curtains on the stage and the various villains and monsters that kept appearing on the stage.

    Not only are these villains fighting on the stage, but there is also a musical instrument team singing to the soundtrack, and there are applauding voices around.  These actually drowned out the voice of storytelling on stage.

    "Oh, this is about how to lay the grounds when the Fuzhou Island was discovered and when the Qingluan people landed on the island.

    The matter of building towns with bamboo forests planted by deer doctors.  "Zaochun pointed at those villains decorated with antlers with a loud voice.

    "Later they defeated the black-winged monster in the mountains, and tamed the flood dragon in the water and settled down here." Early Spring kept pointing at those villains.

    Zheng saw that early spring was having a hard time shouting, it was too noisy here, so he smiled at her and held her hand just to watch the show.

    Those who represent the islanders of Fuzhou established a village, and the village continued to grow.  The background painting of the curtain behind is getting more and more complicated and exquisite.

    Several people watched it for a long time, and squeezed out when they saw that the performance was starting from the beginning again.

    Zheng Zheng reluctantly looked towards the other side of the stage, and said with emotion, "The islanders are really amazing.?

 Text Chapter Seventy-nine First Settlement on the Way of Adversity Section 1

    ,

    "Ah, you should study more. Every city and every village is built up little by little like this. Don't make a fuss!" Jing Yuan also squeezed together with them, and when he heard what Zheng said, he laughed at him!

    Zheng scratched his head in embarrassment, and nodded again: "In the future, I will study hard with Master, but it's just that the Qingluan people are really excited to build a homeland little by little!"

    "Ah, of course, we don't think that we will kill all the original monsters and spirits just to fight for land, but just build cities and maintain a relatively peaceful coexistence with them.

    Especially with the he tree, we don¡¯t need so much arable land. We also made a lot of plants, so we don¡¯t need those monsters to kill each other every day for some food!

    Take us phantoms as an example, we eat some tree sap before we merge, but there are not so many rivers and only a few places have some water sources.

    There are few big trees like that, we have little food and are weak, and we also have natural enemies like shadow demons. If we hadn't merged into Qingluan Kingdom, we would have been extinct long ago!

    Because of this reason, there are still many half-demons fused in, you learn slowly!  "Jing Yuan explained to Zheng carefully.

    Zheng was a little dazed when he heard it, and was in a daze when he watched the bamboo puppet show being performed again. If we understand everything in the future, it would be really good to walk around and have a look!

    "Hey! Why are you in a daze! Come here quickly! This is so beautiful!" Early spring did not listen to the two of them and went to a small shop by himself!

    "Ah, let's go! Take a look!" Jing Yuan dragged Zheng reluctantly to follow.

    I saw that there are all kinds of bamboo gadgets in this shop.  In early spring, I went through a bunch of gadgets and headed into the store.

    When Zheng and Jingyuan squeezed through the crowd and shelves to find her, she was holding a bunch of bamboo gadgets and fiddling with them one by one.

    There are not only the little dolls on the stage just now, but also various boxes for jewelry, and various jewelry made of bamboo. In early spring, I like to see this and that.

    Zheng saw these gadgets, and thought that if Nishang was also there, he would be very happy.

    Just when he was looking around to see if there was anything he could bring to his mother and Nishang.

    Suddenly saw a doll in a cabinet made of spar.

    The doll sat on a high place, wearing magic silk clothes, it was very conspicuous against the lights in the store, but no one came to see it.

    He stared blankly for a long time, and both Early Spring and Jing Yuan came over to ask him what he was looking at.

    "There is a very delicate doll in there." Zheng pointed to the high shelf and said to Zaochun and Jingyuan.

    Early spring looked blank, but Jingyuan squinted his eyes and changed several directions, and then pulled early spring over to point out carefully, only then did early spring see a doll in the upper spar cabinet.

    "It's very pretty, take it down." After finishing speaking in early spring, she reached out to take it.

    It's just that although early spring is tall, she can't reach her, so Zheng simply lifts her up, but she can't move it after trying.

    Zheng smiled embarrassingly, he forgot that Zaochun is a servant of God, and the weight is not something he can lift up.

    As soon as early spring turned around, he hugged Zheng and lifted it up. After Zheng got the doll, he handed it to early spring.

    Early spring took the doll and played with it for a while, then handed it to Zheng, "Do you think this looks like Qingluo?"

    Zheng took the doll. It was a snake doll with a tail made of bamboo strips and a body made of bamboo.

    "Girl, this Mengya God, you really have eyesight.

    In the entire Fuzhou, my craftsmanship is the best.  Even the Qingluan Kingdom can't find another such Mengya God!  "A smiling old man came over and looked at them.

    Zheng took the doll and looked at it carefully.

    The joints are all movable and exquisite, and the clothes are also gorgeous and elegant. The strange thing is that there is no other support in the tail and it can be twisted into various shapes.

    Whether it is in the shape of a snake or entrenched, it can be manipulated flexibly, and on the face with a big thumb, the facial features are lifelike, and the hair is coiled with dyed bamboo silk

    It's just that this hairstyle is also a double-ringed bun, which is different from the statues and portraits of the Mengya God that you usually see, so it looks extraordinarily green.

    "Hey, I haven't seen such a double-ring bun like Meng Ya." The old man took the doll with a smile, and broke the snake's tail into a coiled shape.

    "Great God Mengya has never married, she is still a girl, how could she have a different hairstyle.

    Those portrait sculptures are all forHow about a whole piece, or a pair?  "Turn around and tell Jing Yuan.

    "The three are sorry, this bitter bamboo card is not an ordinary bamboo card.

    First of all, this bamboo is rare, and in addition, it takes many years of playing to get such a jade feeling.

    There are only these two pieces of Bitter Bamboo in the small shop, and this pair is the only one on the entire Fuzhou Island!

    However, there is another bitter bamboo tube, which can also be carved.

    And this is the amulet of Fuzhou, if you like Kuzhu, you can take a look at this!  "The child said as he brought the carved bamboo box, and looked at them with a smile.

    Inside this box is a bamboo tube as thick as a little finger.  It's just that the red color on it is deeper, and the whole bamboo tube is translucent like red crystal.

    "Ah, I can't afford this." Jing Yuan grimaced, "And there's only one that's boring." She saw that the quality of this bitter bamboo was better than those two brands, and there was another one that was worthless just looking at it.  Fei's box is packed, I'm afraid it's not cheap!

    "Take it if you like it! I gave it to you, and you can carve both of you on a bamboo tube.

    In the future, I will make another bitter bamboo like this for you, and then you and Zheng's sister will each have one.  "Zaochun is in a good mood today.

    Seeing how generous Zaochun is, the child respectfully handed the box to Jingyuan. If these three items are sold, it will be no problem if the store does not open for a few years. This is a rich lady from the west.

    "What do you want to carve?" Zheng thoughtfully put a pen and paper on the ground.

    "Ah, I haven't thought about it yet. Let me think about such a good thing, or it will be wasted." Jing Yuan looked at the two embarrassedly.

    "That's fine, after I finish that for you, you're thinking about it slowly." Early Spring patted Jingyuan's shoulder proudly, "This bitter bamboo is not an ordinary bamboo.

    It grew slowly in extremely cold places. Although it is only this thick, it is very dense, and I don't know how many years it has been played.

    It's a good thing, let me tell you first, I only give you this bamboo, but I won't give it to you because you can play it like this.  "Zaochun picked it up and looked at it carefully, then put it back in the box.

    "It's our time." Zheng pulled early spring, and gave the old man a sign and drawings on the ground.

    The old man looked at the drawings, then raised his eyes from the thick spar glasses to look at them and found them again, he said with a smile.  "The artistic conception is good, and the painting is also good, although the skill is extraordinary with just a few strokes."

    "Grandpa, do you sell that doll of yours? The budding god?" Early spring saw that the old man had already started to carve and asked the doll unwillingly.

    "Little guy, if you listen to the story, you still have a chance, but if you have a doll, you still have a chance.

    If you really like it, wait until you are older and come back.  "The old man rejected them without looking up.

    "Ah, come and steal in the middle of the night, and then put the money." Looking at Zao Chun, who couldn't withdraw his eyes, Jing Yuan secretly pulled the illusion to shield everyone's eyes and ears.

    "Hey, I've lived with this doll for decades, but I haven't lost it." The old man was still carving without looking up.

    I don't know whether such a sentence popped up intentionally or unintentionally.

    The three of them glanced at each other, felt shut up, withdrew from the illusion and waited for the old man to finish carving with peace of mind.

 Main text Chapter 80 Set your heart in the midst of adversity Section 2

    "Little Huan'er, don't you take out that bamboo tube and punch a hole to hang it?" The old man asked Jingyuan lightly after blowing on the bamboo chips on another brand and repairing it a few times.

    "Ah," Jing Yuan's eyes were about to become as big as one-third of his face, "What are you talking about?" Jing Yuan was with Zheng these few days, and the local dialect of the West Land came out in shock.

    "I said, kid, do you want to make a hole in your bamboo tube and hang it around your neck so you don't lose it." The old man raised his head and looked at Jing Yuan with a smile.

    Jing Yuan thought for a while and still shook his head, but when the old man just spoke, Zheng and Early Spring had already looked at his signboard, and they probably didn't pay attention to what the old man was talking about, maybe it was because he was a errand for a while, and he just scared himself.

    The two brands were ready, and the bill was delivered in a bamboo tube, thirty taels of top-grade green crystal.

    Jing Yuan and Zheng stayed at the scene for a while when they heard the price, and Zao Chun clicked their tongues again and again when they heard it, and they didn't have enough money on them, so they didn't dare to take out the fine spar of Zhan Niu's family rashly to reveal their whereabouts.

    She first appeased Jing Yuan and Zheng, and then asked Zheng to go back to the inn first and asked her to name Chun Ya and ask the shopkeeper to come and pay.

    It took a long time for the innkeeper to come running out of breath. He just wanted to see what Miss Chun Ya was buying, and all the money in the account was not enough, so he went to the grain store to transfer the money before coming.

    Fortunately, Dr. Lu's family has a lot of miscellaneous things. Since the accident at the end of last year, no one has been arranged to collect the bill. It's just that it is the off-season on the island, and the sum of the money on both sides of the cabinet is only half.  shop.

    The old man still looked at the shopkeeper of the Lu family with a smile on his face. At that time, he saw the pattern and these children were rich and noble, and he knew that it probably belonged to the Lu family only by looking at the expensive things.

    It was not very surprising to see the shopkeeper come over. We are all old acquaintances of Fuzhou, and it is not too troublesome for the two to make an appointment to set a date for the remaining money to be settled slowly.

    "If the old man wants to sell that doll, he can only find this shopkeeper, and he will give it as much as he wants." When he left the store in early spring, he still looked at the doll reluctantly, and then gave instructions to the old man.

    The old shopkeeper also took a look in the direction pointed by early spring, thinking that he bought all the expensive things, and there were things the boss didn't want to sell?  After looking for a long time with dizzy eyes, I didn't see anything over there.

    The old man smiled and shook hands with Early Spring and the others, and went back to the store by himself.

    After the old shopkeeper thanked him again and again, he took his brothers and sisters to the inn, but he was worried in his heart: alas, what can I do when I go back to the account.

    Zheng came back and said that Chun Ya didn't have enough money to buy things in the store, and reported the number, and the old shopkeeper came out of the counter in a hurry.

    Usually, I learn to handle various housework with the Patriarch, and I will also follow the Patriarch to handle things in early spring, so she will come out to buy and do things by herself.

    I don't know if the little Patriarch came out to find something for the early spring, let alone how many days she will stay here.

    With a smile on his face, the old shopkeeper asked his brothers and sisters to go back with him earlier. Then he entered the street and within a short distance, he wiped out the harvest of the two shops for more than half a year and still owed it.  After half a year, if I go shopping again, I am afraid that the shops will be delivered to others.

    A few of them were also tired from shopping, and Zheng and Jing Yuan were very embarrassed. Knowing that this gadget is so expensive, they also urged Zaochun to go back early.

    "Hey, let's close the stall. Hey, it's beautiful. Today's business is not bad." The old man watched these people go further and further, then looked back at the Mengya doll inside, and happily asked the boy to close the stall.

    "What kind of person is this who has taken a fancy to you at first sight, and he is not someone who came down from the fairyland." He muttered a few more words casually.

    "Grandpa, can you stop talking nonsense about this with others in the future?" The child was full of anger while closing the stall and scolding his grandpa.

    "Hey, this secret is too much. I'm getting older. I always keep it secret in my heart. I feel bad. Anyway, no one believes it." The old man was not annoyed, and he didn't help, just stood in the store and giggled.

    "Hey, you said that only two people from Fairyland came out after so many years, and the others came and left as soon as they came, and no one came out to chat with my old man.

    Why can't I talk to people outside.  "The old man saw that the store door was closed and brought the child over to sit and drink tea together.

    "You old bastard is going to Wonderland, so I'll take care of you every day." The child unceremoniously bought himself a cup of tea and took a sip.

    "I go to the mountains in the middle of the night to catch monsters and monsters for you to save your life. During the day, I also watch shops for you.? 

    I have to cook and clean up every day, and I am almost exhausted.  I was so busy that I didn't even find a daughter-in-law. I'm already eighteen years old.  "The child was chattering, but his figure grew up as he talked.

    It doesn't look like a twelve or thirteen-year-old child at all, but an adult boy of eighteen or nineteen years old, with slender eyes and red hair.

    "Hey, Yulou, you said you boy, you were asked to serve me back then, you were willing to eat shit in order to get out of that shameful place, and you are not willing to serve me in just a few years.  Then you go back to eat shit.

    But look at that silly phantom today. It's about the same age as you, and it looks good. I think it's suitable for you to be your daughter-in-law.  "The old man smiled and his eyes were blurred, and he rubbed his forehead.

    "She just looks silly, but she's also good-looking. She's really good. She's a suitable daughter-in-law. Hehe." Just now, Yulou squinted her slender eyes and showed her small fangs and smiled Zhengmei.  board down.

    "It's just that this phantom demon belongs to the national teacher, and I haven't heard of anyone who is betrothed to be his wife. You old guy just framed me." Yulou turned her head and gave the old man a sideways look.

    "Hey, if you fancy it, let alone a phantom, even Qingquan Palace can get it for you." The old man rubbed his forehead and said comfortably.

    "I just want a daughter-in-law, what do I want Qingquan Palace for? You old man is not serious, you said that your skin in this life is on this Fuzhou Island.

    I've been following you anxiously for ten years, eating aquatic monsters so much that I've grown scales on my body, and I haven't seen where the fleshy body you mentioned is.

    Did you frame me, old man, and be lazy by the way.  "Yulou got up angrily and boiled another pot of water.

    "Hehe, oops, I know who it is, it's not that I think this skin can still be used, so I don't want to find another one early, let them live a few more years.

    Besides, I don't want to grow up in the skin of a brat, how boring that would be.  Today's business is good, high and low must order hard food and wine.  "The old man took a sip of tea and leaned back on the recliner, his hands and feet were still beating slowly.

    "Can't you be like our patriarch, reincarnated as a half-demon? You want to take people's bodies and pretend to be compassionate. It's just like the old saying, old people who don't die are thieves, you old people who don't die are dedicated  Steal people's skins.

    I bother!  If you don¡¯t tell who that person is, you will burp in the middle of the night that day, you can¡¯t talk, and they are not around you.

    At that time, I think you will die in place and become a lonely ghost.  " Yulou said bluntly, she wanted to cook when she got up, and if the other shops were not closed, why not just order a table of delicious food, and be lazy for half a day.

    "Half demon, Martial God, she doesn't like it, she still likes me as a person. And your patriarch originally wanted to borrow the skin of a human just like us old ones.

    It was only more than five hundred years ago that I found a new way to become the head of your family.  He's not an old thief yet, you dare to scold him, little fox, you've got a lot of skills.  "The old man said with a sweet smile on his face.

    "I heard that Martial God has ignored you for a hundred years. Hmph, I'm afraid I've already found someone else. I called our patriarch a while ago, so don't arrange me." Yulou added without showing weakness,  He dare not talk about his Patriarch, who knows if he is still here.

    "That's not true, hmph, the two of us have been in love for more than 1,500 years, how can we tolerate other lovers. You are talking nonsense." The old man became a little anxious, scratched it, and even knocked  Yulou's head.

    "You old man, if Master Dharmakaya hadn't come here to renew your life, you, an old bastard who couldn't even poop a few days ago, still have the strength to hit me now, don't you?" Yulou dodged vigorously, mouth  Li still said unrelentingly.

    "The Martial God just doesn't want you anymore, why hasn't he come to you for so long, hmph." Yulou looked at the sky outside, restaurants and so on, I am afraid that there is nothing to eat now, so I was going to cook, and walked to the back kitchen  Don't forget to make another knife before.

    "Hey, I told you, you little fox with a bad mouth, you said she was stationed, why don't you believe me." The old man took another sip of tea angrily.

    "Oh, that's right! Old man, I forgot to remind you, our Patriarch may have come to talk, Magic Crystal said that old guys like you only have one or two lives to live.

    If you quickly change your body to find the Valkyrie, you won't be able to see him if it's too late.  " Yulou poked her head out while cooking in the back and continued.

    "Pfft, what? Such a big matter, when are you going to tell me, you little fox?" The old man took a sip of tea, stood up hastily and ran to the back kitchen.

    "Zheng, have you slept yet?" Returning to the inn in early spring, she planned to rest after washing up, but after going to bed, thinking about why Zheng was so considerate today, she was always a little uneasy, thinking that she still wanted to come and have a chat with him.

    "I haven't slept yet, what's the matter?" Zheng was already about to go to sleep, when he heard Early Spring call the door, he quickly got up and opened the door.

    "Me." Early spring saw Zheng with a bare upper body wearing a bitter bamboo sign and a green stone pendant, and she didn't know what to say for a while.

    "You come in, I'll put on some clothes." Zheng looked outside the door, thinking that there was something urgent in early spring, so he opened the door naked without hiding his pendant.?Grandpa spouted out a sip of tea, hurriedly stood up and ran to the back kitchen.

    "Zheng, have you slept yet?" Returning to the inn in early spring, she planned to rest after washing up, but after going to bed, thinking about why Zheng was so considerate today, she was always a little uneasy, thinking that she still wanted to come and have a chat with him.

    "I haven't slept yet, what's the matter?" Zheng was already about to go to sleep, when he heard Early Spring call the door, he quickly got up and opened the door.

    "Me." Early spring saw Zheng with a bare upper body wearing a bitter bamboo sign and a green stone pendant, and she didn't know what to say for a while.

    "Come in, I'll put on some clothes." Zheng looked outside the door, thinking that there was something urgent in early spring, so he opened the door naked without hiding his pendant.

 Main Text Chapter 81 First Settlement During Adversity Section Three

    "It's nothing important. If you don't want to sleep now, I want to chat with you?" Early spring sat at the table, turned his face away, and asked Zheng to get dressed.

    "Oh, what's the matter with you." Zheng put on a dress, sat across from Early Spring and looked at her worriedly.

    "It's nothing, I just think you're a little strange today." Early spring said coyly, although Zheng was considered considerate along the way, it's just too intimate today.

    "What's wrong?" Zheng scratched his head, looked around himself, and asked suspiciously.

    "That's right, that's right," Early Spring didn't know what to say, she simply blushed, wrinkled her nose and turned her face away: "That's right, have you decided to be with me?"

    "Ah, this matter." Zheng was also a little embarrassed.

    "What's the matter, what are you thinking?" Early spring turned his face angrily when he heard this, "What is this? What do you mean?"

    "Don't, don't, don't be angry." Zheng subconsciously withdrew his body, he was afraid of the manual habit of early spring.

    "You tell me clearly today, what will happen to the two of us in the future." Early spring didn't know whether it was angry or sad, and his eyes were a little red at the moment.

    "I," Zheng saw Zaochun like this, thinking of them living and dying together these days, couldn't help feeling a surge of tenderness in his heart.

    He held the hand of early spring, and the bitter bamboo brand of early spring was tied on his wrist. He moved the sign with his fingers, looked at the portrait of the villain on it, and said silently after thinking for a long time.

    "You have shared weal and woe with me, and you have taken many risks to save me." Zheng was a little embarrassed and said something else first, then paused, as if making up his mind and said: "If I don't understand your mind anymore, take care of you, I will succeed."  what?"

    "You, are you just grateful and pity me?" Early spring withdrew her hands when she heard this, her lips trembled in anger, and she wanted to fight, but tears flowed down her face.

    "I, I." Zheng hurriedly got up and wiped away the tears for early spring, early spring stubbornly avoided looking at him, and didn't want her to see him crying.

    Zheng hurriedly explained: "I'm stupid, I don't know what to say, when I saw you and Qingluo that day, you also know where I grew up when I was a child, I have never seen a woman like you.

    I didn't even think that you would become my wife, and I don't know why you like me and treat me so well.

    I was nothing, nothing.  I never imagined having a wife like you.  "Zheng said incoherently in a hurry.

    "Do you like Princess Qingluo?" Early spring turned to face him, although her face was full of tears, she was so strong.

    "I, I don't know." He was stunned, he really couldn't answer this question, but he looked at the disappointed and stubborn expression of Zaochun again.

    Just said again: "I only know that now that you are my wife, I will definitely treat you like Father treats my mother, and I will never think about other women."

    "Then why do you have to go through life and death to save Princess Qingluo." Early spring's tone softened, and she also knew how Bei Wang felt sorry for Yue Halo.

    Since he is comparing himself with his parents, he thinks that if he really likes Qingluo's gentleness and consideration for a while, he will have no other intentions in the future.

    "Come here!" Zheng pulled Zaochun to the window and pushed it open. The lights outside were not as bright as before, and there were fewer people, giving him a sense of life.

    "Look at this floating island, isn't it beautiful and fun? Everyone is living a happy life." Afterwards, Zheng pointed to the farther and completely invisible West Land.

    "There is also our hometown, Xidi, whether it is your first hill or my mining area. Everyone's life is so good. If you can find Qingluo, there will be no wars, and everyone will continue to live in peace.

    You also think that after we find Qingluo in the future, I will take you, Nishang and Niangqin to walk the places we walked, eat the things we ate, and see the scenery we saw again.

    I still think that this place has become a mess because of the war, and the people here are displaced and helpless.  "Zheng held Zao Chun in his arms and whispered in her ear, only Zao Chun is taller and doesn't look so cuddly.

    "After we found Princess Qingluo, I wanted to take you back to the mining area, we went to find the little Balrog, and then built a small house next to its cave.

    In the future, whether I go to the mining area to dig or go hunting in the mountains, I will definitely support you and our children like Dad.

    Father and Mother are not used to living in the Wolf Mansion anymore, and they will go back to the mountains with us after they arrive.  they also?Just muttered a few words.

    It's not a big deal to say that it's a joke to take the money and put it down, but it's just that they really want to do it, but they dare not.  A few people still walked forward regretfully.

    A few people walked a few steps and suddenly heard a cry from behind. It seemed that there was a cry from the direction of the stage yesterday. A few people went to have a look curiously, but the boy on the big stage was fine yesterday and disappeared in the middle of the night.

    They didn't think it was a big deal for a long time, so they had to leave again, but they didn't pay attention. The same guy as the little guy rubbed his forehead and watched them go away. There was a jade building next to it.

    "What do old people look at, so what if the doll was given to them yesterday, you old person is not short of money, and you still extort such a large sum of money from Lu's family." Yulou was angry at the old man from yesterday who snatched the skin today.  The successful boy, while peeping at Jing Yuan flatteredly, really looks better the more he looks at it.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 82: Many disasters in Zhufang Valley Section 1

    "You little fox bastard, don't just take one old thing at a time, call me, um, call me He Cun. That thing hasn't come to them yet.

    Although he could see the doll, it was still early.  "He Cun pulled Yulou and walked towards the ferry where they came from. "They are people who are involved in the wheel of fate, and we don't care about them for the time being.

    Now I just want to see Valkyrie, after all we are running out of time.  The companionship of thousands of years will come to an end, I really can't bear it.  He Cun shook his head, not knowing which year he fell into memories.

    "That thing, you just left it here? It's not like your style, old um, He Cun? What kind of name is that." Yulou followed quickly.

    "Whether it is important or not is just a matter of timing. Here, they are curious that they will come to get it sooner or later. Giving them this early is not enough strength, what if they lose it.

    It's not the two of us looking for it.  If you lose this thing, that girl doll will not let the two of us go.  "He Cun continued walking without looking back.

    "Tch, old thing, don't you always tell me that there is nothing in the world that you can't get? You can even get me the Qingquan Palace. Are you still afraid of her? It's all nonsense. You also said to help me get a phantom demon as a pawn."  Daughter-in-law." Yulou quickly took two steps to keep up.

    "How do these two compare, and I'm not afraid of that girl, just afraid of trouble." He Cun turned around and argued for a few words.

    "You old thing, you can talk nonsense. This thing is so important. Why don't you take it with you? What if it is lost in the store? I'll get it." Yulou wanted to go back again.

    "The one who can see that thing is a predestined person, idiot, it's no fun if you hide it in your arms every day. I don't think you are a fox or a stupid pig." He Cun dragged him back to Yulou.

    "You thousand-year-old things are all tricks and tricks, no one can beat you, and it's over if you just go over and squeeze him to death.

    If so many things have to be done, how many people will die in the middle.  " Yulou muttered a little unconvinced.

    "Hey, it's different, everything is a process, and it's interesting to have gains and losses in the process. And it's been too long. Only when disasters come, talents can be born in troubled times.

    If you can't even pass the test of your own people, how can you achieve great things.

    You, you clearly know that you are also a person of destiny, but you still want to hide. If you can hide for a day, but you can hide for a lifetime, you have to make plans early.  "He Cun rubbed his forehead, smiling like a stealing cat.

    "Besides, the old immortal in your family, if it weren't for the power of fear, despair, and sadness caused by so many deaths, injuries, and displacement caused by the current restlessness of the Sea of ??Unreasonableness.

    Where is it so easy to use magic crystals frequently? I think he can see the energy he has acquired recently in whatever underwear he wears in the next few decades.  "The more He Cun said, the happier he became.

    "Uh, leave me alone, I just can't see these things, even though I'm a black fox, I don't want to become stronger, but my wife and children can live on the kang, don't drag me into it.

    Even if I can hide in this life, I won't have an afterlife anyway.  Let me tell you, don't think about me as soon as possible," Yulou looked around, he didn't dare to gossip about his Patriarch's affairs behind his back like this, that guy is not as easy to talk as the old thing in front of him, he is uncertain.

    The best tempered wife in the world couldn't stand him hundreds of years ago and gave up reincarnation.

    "Look, there are people in this world who seek wealth, honor, longevity, invincibility, and a partner. They make a fuss casually, and they don't pay attention to the common people in the world.

    Once the common people are in chaos, you Xuanhu will become infinitely stronger, although your Patriarch will not change people.  Didn't you also become stronger?  You just cast the wrong tire.  "He Cun squinted at Yulou.

    "Hmph, there's someone who's useless and doesn't want a wife." Yulou looked worriedly at the place where they were going, "I don't know what happened to them fools, if the monsters in Izumo Mountain hurt me  What about the daughter-in-law?"

    "Old man, you can go to the Martial God by yourself, and I'll go and see how my wife is doing?" Yulou shook her head, embarrassed to ask He Cun.

    "No, your Patriarch followed. He collected money to clean up those little kids. If you went, could you beat your Patriarch?

    When did your skills improve like this?  Can you still save someone from your Patriarch?  "He Cun looked at Yulou with a look on his face.

    "Look at what you said, I, I just knelt down to the Patriarch and asked him not to kill my wife. I will pay the money. Didn't I earn it yesterday?"  The top-grade spar was poured out and counted carefully.

    "Ha ha ha, let's go. They have their good luck."?Don't worry about it, send me to Valkyrie with peace of mind.  "He Cun took Yulou's pocket and left for the ferry.

    "You pay me back, pay me back, that's the money I earned from opening the shop, you pay me back." Yulou reluctantly glanced at the place where they left and chased after He Cun.

    Here, the few of them have reached the ferry to Fuzhou. From Fuzhou, the Jiuge River is divided into five tributaries.

    It's just that the Lexi River went underground shortly after leaving the floating island and couldn't find any traces. People outside who didn't know it always thought that there were only four tributaries.

    This Shixi River is the one with the largest water flow, and the road is relatively easy to walk, but there is no waterway after only two days of boating.

    A few people found a special narrow-bottomed boat over there.

    Fuzhou was left far behind by them, and early spring began to feel melancholy again: "Where are they going? And," early spring opened his mouth and stopped.

    "And what happened?" Zheng asked curiously.

    "And," Early Spring gritted his teeth and thought for a moment, anyway, he still wanted to say something when he arrived in Zhufang Valley, so he simply didn't hide it: "Furthermore, after Fuzhou, only the deer doctors can collect and grow plants. It's called Zhufanggu.  Fang Valley.

    There are no records outside there, only the deer doctors know that it is Zhufang Valley, and the people on the island call it the Killing Valley, because the monsters and plants inside are too dangerous, and outsiders will never return.

    In the early years, some vicious fugitives went there, but there was no news after entering the valley, so outsiders would not go there.  "

    "Ah, that's the back garden of your Lu doctor's family. It's really big, and you guys are really rich." Jing Yuan stared blankly at Early Spring. This Xidi family is really rich, and one-seventh of the country's land is used as the back garden.  Haven't seen it before.

    "It's not about the back garden. Originally, the flowers, plants, trees, and grains of the whole Qingluan country belonged to the deer family. Not to mention the Izumo Mountains, Zhufang Valley is our back garden, and the whole Qingluan country is our back garden." Early spring was not in a good mood.  Said.

    Zheng took another deep breath, so does this mean that Lu Yi's family is richer than Zhan Niu's family?  I don't know what kind of treasure the tiger thorn family has, but the poorest one is the wolf, alas.

    "What's the problem?" Zheng heard that Zaochun had something to say, but was interrupted by Jingyuan, and he changed the subject to ask Zaochun, regardless of the ranking of the richest people in the West.

    "It means that there will be a lot of monsters and spirits running away by themselves. No one or non-humans will clean it up. Every time Lu Doctor goes, he enters the complete body of vision.

    Equipped with a sachet with the breath of a red dragon, and then go to collect plants and grow other plants.  Only in this way can he enter and exit freely. After all, in Qingluan Kingdom, there is no monster with a stronger aura than Chilong.

    It's just that this prescription is secret, and only the owner of the family has it.  If you don't bring this, even a celestial being can't stay in it for a few days in peace.

    This is still the best level to pass, and we will put a lot of plants inside that cannot be grown outside, just like the big flowers that can swallow people in one bite I told you last time.  "Zaochun looked at Zheng,

    "Didn't you say that it's just a seed." Zheng thinks about a flower blooming well, and you swallow it in one bite from the side, and you feel a little numb.

    "I'm just giving you an example. The plants I'm talking about should be easy-to-get along with." Early Spring spread her hands.

    "It's all easy to get along with? What's not easy to get along with?" Zheng opened his eyes wide, looking almost bigger than Jing Yuan.

    "Well, that said, after eating a prey, it will wait for a while before opening its mouth to bite. So if you feed it a night owl foal, it can also let you pass by, so it is called a plant that is easy to get along with.

    There are also those that are not easy to get along with, a vine pops out from nowhere, grabs you and hangs on the tree trunk, and does not eat you, but traps you to death to dry, how many hangs you walk over  of.  "Zaochun spread his hands and said.

    "This, this, what is this cultivated for?" Zheng was a little dumbfounded.

    "Ah, defending against the Shadow Demon, isn't it?" Jing Yuan was able to pick up the conversation.

    "The defense and attack ability of this kind of plant is particularly strong, and shadow demons that are not easy to detect by ordinary people can use this defense, so you plant these around the Illusory Demon Village.

    It's just that the Illusory Demon Village has been migrating with the capital, or because of the strong variability, the original plant of the prison shadow vine is here.  Early spring pointed to the mountains ahead.

    "There are inexplicable grotesque plants in here, which originally grew out of the candle bone, and there are many changes in themselves. Don't say I'm going in now.

    Even if I become the head of the house and get the album and go in again, if I don't come back in three to five years, I don't know what's going on inside.

    So we have to be extra careful, don't act recklessly, everything is under my arrangement.  .  "Zaochun looked at the valley ahead, frowning tightly.

    "Ah, did that Leopard Shadow take Princess Qingluo to seek death inside? You put it this way." Jing Yuan looked at Zao Chun with some doubts, but she didn't dare to speak too clearly.

    If you want her here in early spring, there is no place to hide on the boat.

    Moreover, the mountains on both sides block the mountain stream, the water inside is very cold, not to mention there are any strange monsters and spirits in the water, she can't guarantee that she can still make a phantom to confuse those monsters in such an environment  them

    So we have to be extra careful, don't act recklessly, everything is under my arrangement.  .  "Zaochun looked at the valley ahead, frowning tightly.

    "Ah, did that Leopard Shadow take Princess Qingluo to seek death inside? You put it this way." Jing Yuan looked at Zao Chun with some doubts, but she didn't dare to speak too clearly.

    If you want her here in early spring, there is no place to hide on the boat.

    Moreover, the mountains on both sides block the mountain stream, the water inside is very cold, not to mention there are any strange monsters and spirits in the water, she can't guarantee that she can still make a phantom to confuse those monsters in such an environment  they

 Main text Chapter 83: Many disasters in Zhufang Valley Section 2

    "Zaochun, are you worried that people from the Lu family will lead the way, so they dare to go here." Zheng asked some key points.

    He had long seen that it was rare for early spring to speak so hesitantly, and it was a little strange that he was frequently interrupted by Jing Yuan and hadn't hit anyone. Combined with some things she said before, he asked directly.

    "Well," Early Spring's eyes were a little confused, she turned her face away, not daring to look at Zheng, there were indeed too many suspicious points.

    Reasonably speaking, the monsters and plants outside are taken care of by the second house, but only the Izumo Mountains, especially the Zhufang Valley, can only be managed by the head house.

    "Besides, members of Doctor Lu's family, you are most suspicious of your father. Are you afraid that your father will participate in the kidnapping and transfer of Qingluo?" Zheng turned the early spring's shoulders and faced her.

    Early spring's eyes continued to dodge, but he nodded.

    "No, I'm pretty sure, even if there is someone from the Lu family, it wouldn't be your father's. Listen to me, if it was him, you wouldn't be able to get the person-seeking grass at all.

    And he has been in the west for many years, and he has already started to deal with Qingluo, and he will not wait until you and Qingluo leave, and risk you being implicated again.

    Do you still remember his distressed and flustered look when you suspended animation that day? At that time, he was so sad and confused. It was because your mother discovered that we have the crying plants you made on us.

    He didn't find anything, and at that time your mother was so angry that she wanted to attack us and Nishang. It was your father who stood between Chang Si and your mother, afraid of hurting me, Nishang and Chang Si.

    Those were all subconscious actions. Think about it, he was somewhat resentful when you died, but he still wanted to protect us.

    You can't say that he is pretending, can you?  Zheng explained to Early Spring bit by bit, "Your father, you wouldn't do this kind of thing to a child."  I trust him, and you should trust him too.  "

    "Me!" Early spring looked at Zheng gratefully, thinking that what Zheng said seemed to make sense.

    As far as her mother is concerned, she really likes daddy better. No matter when her brother is not around, daddy loves her more.

    Moreover, compared to his grumpy mother, father is gentle and elegant and likes to specialize in plants. When mother is busy with chores, father teaches the skills about plants himself.

    It¡¯s just that in this place, only father and mother have maps, Chilongxiang, and books related to Fuzhou that father suddenly brought out, all of which point to father helping to kidnap and transfer Qingluo away  On the way, the more she thought about it, the more frightened she became.

    She was afraid that father would hurt her friends, she was afraid that Zheng would disappoint herself, and she was even more afraid of father's duplicity of bad guys who would attack children.

    "There must be someone in your deer doctor who participated in this matter, just looking for your father as a scapegoat. After we find Qingluo, we will investigate this matter and return your father's innocence.

    These evidences are too obvious, so obvious that I can't doubt your father. In fact, he only needs to destroy the person-seeking grass.  We wouldn't have been able to come here without the man-hunting weed.

    If there are too many flaws, it is not a flaw, so stop thinking about it.  "Zheng looked at the seemingly peaceful mountain forest in front of him, where there was a hidden murderous intent.

    "Thank you." Zaochun took a few breaths and calmed down, as if a big stone fell to the ground in his heart.

    "But I'm just worried, we won't find Qingluo here." Zheng sighed.  "Even ahead is a trap that wants us to die inside."

    "Ah, then we still have to go?" Jing Yuan asked with some fear.

    "Go, if you don't go, the clue will be broken. We must go and survive, so that we will know how to go next." Zheng frowned.

    "In this forest, I have already prepared the red dragon incense, so we don't have to be afraid of monsters and ghosts. I have a lot of crystals on the plant side and it's fine.

    It's just that it's hard to say if there are other things.  "Zhouchun said with some concern, if it is true as what Zheng said, it is related to the Luyi lineage, and she also wants to go in and have a look.

    "I'm not afraid of anything next to me, I'm just afraid that I won't find a clue. There are too many things I don't know." Zheng also shook his head helplessly, it was too messy.

    "You have the courage to come here, you don't even have a warg figure, and, besides, your weight really doesn't look like a warg, and that doll, why didn't I see it at first, you must be a male phantom demon  Put?" Early spring looked at Zheng suspiciously.

    "I," Zheng said with a rare unscrupulous smile: "Don't say I'm not a warg or a male phantom, even if I'm an ordinary person, I'm still your husband, and we have paid homage to each other."

    "I hate it, let me tell you the business." Early spring wrinkled her nose angrily and punched her.?? can support the body.  To be scratched by such a paw shining with a dim blue light, the consequences would be disastrous.

    They are skinny, but the skin looks very tough.  Blue energy-like rays of light continuously flashed on the pitch-black skin.

    "Calm down. We have Red Dragon Fragrance, they" Before Zao Chun finished speaking, a black-winged demon swooped down and rushed directly to Zao Chun.

    Early Spring didn't have time to take off his clothes and went directly into the vision to completely avoid the blow, but Zheng and Jingyuan didn't have such good luck, they were directly knocked aside by the wings of the black winged demon.

    The two of them rolled on the ground a few times, almost unable to stand up.

    "Ah, it feels like being hit by a spar stick, it" Before Jing Yuan could finish speaking, another black-winged demon rushed towards her.

    Jing Yuan froze in place in fright, but Zao Chun quickly summoned the vines and pulled the Black Wing Demon back.  It's just that the black winged demon shook its wings after struggling twice.

    Just like blades growing from the wings, I don't know if it's feathers or bone blades that cut these vines into fine pieces immediately.  Continue to pounce on the mirror

 Text Chapter Eighty-Four: Zhufang Valley Crossing the Tribulation Section Three

    ,

    But another black-winged demon rushed towards Zheng again.  Zheng didn't care about Jingyuan, didn't pull up his fantasy, and just closed his eyes and stared, summoning a glimmer of light to strike like a black winged demon.

    It's just that the black-winged demon's skin is extremely tough, and those shimmering lights can't immediately reveal the shape of the body like penetrating other monsters and spirits.

    Instead, a lot of shimmering light burns out a hole and then enters an interlayer, and the remaining shimmering light burns the next layer of skin.

    It's just that after the skin had a hole, it seemed that the black winged demon had seen it very well, but it didn't dare to pounce on Zheng anymore.  Early spring looked at Zheng suspiciously, and was about to ask a question.

    Zheng raised his finger around his mouth in a silent gesture, and then pointed to his ear.  Only then did Zao Chun and Jing Yuan realize that the Black Winged Demon was a person who could tell by sound, so they didn't dare to make a sound right away.

    Just when Zheng was moving, the black-winged demon over there moved his head to Zheng's side again.

    Zheng was startled, he had no twilight, and if the Black Winged Demon rushed over again, he would definitely die.  Is there any other way for this guy to find them?

    It's just that Jingyuan now understands, and immediately started the illusion calmly.  After a while, she walked to Zheng and Zaochun and helped him pick up the clothes.

    "Ah, sound wave positioning, the same as Xiaoyao. It scared me to death. I'm fine now. I've already made a good hiding body for sound waves. It was taught by the moon halo god." Jing Yuan sat down on the ground, wiped  Cold sweat on the head.

    Zheng also slumped and sat inside the stone pedestal, with his back facing Zaochun.  In early spring, she put on her clothes and came over.

    "You, are you a celestial being? The legendary humanoid celestial being?" She walked to Zheng with dressed early spring clothes, and asked with a look of disbelief. Jing Yuan was helping her tidy up her clothes.

    Fortunately, I always wear loose clothes in early spring, and I am not as big as Mo Ya and Chang Si, so the clothes are still wearable.

    "Yeah." Zheng knew he couldn't be fooled this time.

    "How could you be a celestial being?" Early spring still couldn't believe why the child of this wolf family was a celestial being.  .

    "I don't know either." Zheng didn't know how to tell her. If he said that he was not his mother's child, he couldn't say it, and felt a little lonely for a while.

    "Um, how many people still know." Early spring was a little angry, why didn't she tell her.

    "My mother Nishang, my sister and Jingyuan, my father doesn't know either." Zheng replied honestly.

    "When did you know about it?" Early Spring's complexion improved a bit, well, she didn't know about it too late.  It's just that there is a trace of worry in her heart, so Zheng will be a heavenly being just like Princess Qingluo.

    "When I was alone in the Flame Demon Cave." Zheng didn't hide anything now, and he didn't know how many risks there were along the way, so let's tell the truth.

    "Then go and kill them." Early Spring pointed at the black winged demons.

    "Eh, I tried it just now and it didn't kill me. The shimmer is gone." Zheng spread his hands, he is not a very good celestial being.

    "Hey, I really can't do anything, so what should I do now?" Early spring looked at Zheng with disgust, and the hope that had just been ignited was shattered like this.

    "Just, just hide, and then we go?" Zheng scratched his head, and he found that not only could he not directly burn these black-winged demons to death, he couldn't even draw energy from them.

    "Ah, I don't think so, they are not only sound waves, but also other methods, you see they have been watching us.

    It's just that they're a little confused now.  "Jing Yuan got up and took two steps back and forth, those black-winged demons kept changing their head angles along the direction of Jing Yuan's walking.

    "Then what to do, you just saw the big trees hitting them, they will hide, the vines are useless, you can't kill us, and you can't hide us, there is really no good news." Early spring sighed.

    A few black-winged demons approached silently a few steps, as if they were about to attack at any time.

    "Ah, we won't die here." Jing Yuan was afraid to be crowded with them.

    "Calm down, early spring, think about it, what else will your father bring here when he comes here." Zheng can only hope that early spring will come.

    "I, I, I don't know, I just know that I have to bring red dragon incense when I come here, but it's useless at all, they don't rely on smell" Before the early spring finished speaking, a black-winged demon came towards them  rushed over.

    Several people scattered to dodge, and the black winged demon missed with one blow, but the surrounding stones were instantly cut by their sharp claws.  Jing Yuan's phantom is not completely useless, at least the Black Wing Demon's aim is not so high.

    This black winged demon missed, but the other black?There is nothing in it.

    "It's over," Zheng thought to himself.

    It was just a gust of wind rushing past him. It turned out that the black-winged demon discovered the movement of the piranha and rushed over directly.

    The black-winged demon is really invisible, and it actually plunged its head into the big mouth of the piranha.

    Of course, from the perspective of the black winged demon, this piranha really only has a mouth.  Piranha also felt the impact in its mouth, and immediately closed it.

    Two monsters of comparable size began to fight fiercely, the piranha's head suddenly swelled to twice its size, the flower kept shaking, and the black-winged demon inside let out an extremely uncomfortable low-frequency roar.

    The black winged demon kept agitating the bone blade, but the piranha had thick skin and flesh, so it couldn't pierce it for a while.  Moreover, it can also secrete corrosive liquid, and the body of the Black Winged Demon keeps making sizzling noises.

 Text Chapter 85: Zhufang Valley survived the catastrophe Section 4

    ,

    A sour smell of meat rushed to his face, and Zheng was so smoked that he vomited again and again. He quickly crawled out from under the piranha, but the fight between the piranha and the black-winged demon alarmed the other black-winged demons.

    The other black-winged demons rushed over and kept cutting the piranha. The flower was about to be cut off, but two piranhas appeared next to it and bit the two black-winged demons.

    "This piranha can still move? Can it still lurk?" Zheng was also dumbfounded, what is this and what is it?

    The movement around here alarmed the prison shadow vines, and they also entangled them just around the corner.

    All of a sudden, the black winged demon who had initially gained the upper hand was overwhelmed by these plants.

    "Go, don't look, they will come to eat us after they eat the black winged demons." Early spring got up exhausted, naked, with blood on his face, his right arm hanging limply by his side.

    Zheng Zheng hurriedly went to Fu Zaochun regardless of shyness, "Save Jingyuan, I can't drive the vine to let her go, it hurts too much, I can't concentrate.

    Go and cut the vine, or she will die.  Panting, early spring pushed Zheng away, and as soon as Zheng let go, early spring fell on his back again, and wanted to go to help, early spring shook his head again and again: "Go, or she is too poisoned and I can't help it!"  "

    Zheng had no choice but to go to rescue Jing Yuan, and he immediately climbed onto Jing Yuan's body and cut vines with a knife desperately.

    Fortunately, the vines also concentrated on dealing with the black-winged demon, so they didn't make things difficult for the two of them, otherwise they would have bound Zheng as well.

    The vine seemed to still have a paralyzing effect, and Jing Yuan had already passed out, probably because of the poisoning mentioned by Early Spring.

    No matter how much Zheng shakes, he can't wake up, and Jing Yuan can't carry Jing Yuan on his back, so he can only drag Jing Yuan, who is the same size as him, to find Early Spring.

    Seeing this, Early Spring also swallowed a spar and turned into a vision body. After becoming a vision body, she forcibly endured the severe pain and carried Jing Yuan's weight, and walked out of the forest quickly.

    The low-pitched screams of the Black Winged Demon behind them continued to be heard, and the characteristic low-frequency roar similar to that of a howling monster shook their hearts so much that they were about to explode.

    Early spring looked back at Zheng, Zheng's nose was already bleeding, and the roar of this black winged demon was not much better than that howling monster's attack back then.

    "Keep going, it'll be fine if it's far away" Early spring, with Jingyuan on his back, encouraged him step by step, before he could finish a sentence, he vomited a mouthful of blood.

    Fortunately, Jingyuan woke up from this low-frequency roar, although his hands and feet were numb, but he could not just blindly slump on Early Spring.

    Zheng and Early Spring walked outside with Jing Yuan in their hands.

    "Um." Just as the three of them staggered back to the rocky beach, they saw at least ten black-winged demons descending from the cliff.  Seeing this in early spring, she sat on the ground directly, and Jing Yuan also fell heavily on the ground.

    Is this what it means to live in groups?  Zheng somewhat speechless recalled what early spring said just now, he thought five or six black-winged demons were a group.

    He looked back at Early Spring, whose face was as golden as paper and kept spitting out blood, and she crawled on the ground with difficulty.

    It looks like a pale and dilapidated doll, the bones of the entire shoulder should be broken, and it is estimated that the sternum is also inserted into the lung.

    Otherwise, even the top-quality spar wouldn't be able to maintain her vision, and she was still stuffing the spar into her mouth with bloody hands, trying to transform again.

    But the gushing blood made her unable to swallow at all, and the sharp spar made her spit out more blood. She widened her eyes and swallowed hard, and the sound of gagging kept coming, looking very scary.

    "Zaochun, don't eat." Zheng saw that his scalp was numb, and rushed to her side, hugging her tightly with heartache, "Don't eat, I beg you, don't eat."

    "Ahem, I want to take you away. I can take you away by turning into a deer. If you stuff it in, you can change after eating this." Early spring weakly held up the spar full of blood and asked Zheng to forcefully stuff it for her to eat.

    "No, no, if we can't escape, we, let's die together.

    No, no, no need to eat anymore, no need.  Zheng pressed Zaochun's face against his own, and the tears on his face diluted the blood on Zaochun's face.

    "Okay! I'll listen to you." Early spring closed his eyes weakly, "We will die together."

    "Ah, boat, you go to the boat, I will make an illusion here to drag them, you pull the boat and walk in the water, don't show your head.

    I think black winged demons are afraid of water.  "Jing Yuan tried to straighten up, looking at Zaochun and Zheng with some sadness.

    "Go, I can't go, my leg is paralyzed!" She beat her unconscious leg and pushed Zheng away vigorously.

    blackHe lowered his head on the ground and asked sadly.

    The blood fell to the ground drop by drop, he no longer wanted to use twilight to repair himself, he couldn't get past this Nine-Tails with even one move.

    "Hehe, we Xuanhu don't want the world to be peaceful. The less peaceful the world is, the more powerful our Xuanhu will be." Lord Yan Ji still said with a smile.

    "What's the use of you being so powerful? Doesn't your power come from the darkness? Isn't it because everyone is sad and afraid?" Zheng raised his head and looked at Master Yan Ji and Nine Tails. They are about to die, and there is no good  scared.

    "I just think you guys are boring and weak. You obviously have such a big lack of ability just to make others unhappy, if the illusion is to satisfy everyone's fantasy.

    Let people indulge in false happiness, you just let people fall into endless terror.  Zheng smiled abnormally. He sat up and covered his wound, leaning against a big rock.

 Main text Chapter 86 Heartbroken and dark sea full of regrets Section 1

    ,

    "Hehe, we Xuanhu don't want the world to be peaceful. The less peaceful the world is, the more powerful our Xuanhu will be." Lord Yan Ji still said with a smile.

    "What's the use of you being so powerful? Doesn't your power come from the darkness? Isn't it because everyone is sad and afraid?" Zheng raised his head and looked at Master Yan Ji and Nine Tails. They are about to die, and there is no good  scared.

    "I just think you guys are boring and weak. You obviously have such a big lack of ability just to make others unhappy, if the illusion is to satisfy everyone's fantasy.

    Let people indulge in false happiness, you just let people fall into endless terror.  Zheng smiled abnormally, he sat up and covered his wound, leaning against a big rock.

    "What are you laughing at? Are you out of fright?" Nine Tails held a dagger at Zheng.

    "Hahaha, cough cough." Zheng laughed even harder when he heard Jiuwei's words, but the laughter touched his wound and made him grin his teeth in pain.

    He continued: "Don't you guys feel fear? Do you feel my fear? I'm not even afraid of facing you or death, because I've been cornered by you.

    When you continue to do harm to the world like this, and everyone is driven to a dead end by you, will anyone be afraid of you?  "

    "Hehe, let's see what all the worlds on the road to nowhere look like! It sounds very interesting." Lord Yan Ji also leaned on a tree and said leisurely.

    "I obviously have a good life, a mother and sister who are looking forward to my return home, and a father who wants me to be a man like him.

    There is this wife who is willing to go with me no matter how hard it is.  "He looked at the still comatose early spring and his tone became gentle.

    "There are such loyal friends, not only her, but also Chang Si, Jian Chuan and Qing Luo. But I will die at the hands of you boring people.

    I can't find any expression to express my mood except funny.  Zheng closed his eyes, these vivid people and things flashed through his mind one after another.

    "You are boring, your whole family is boring, a group of weak people." Nine Tails cursed angrily, and stabbed Zheng in the chest after speaking.

    Zheng still had his eyes closed, and he didn't intend to dodge at all. He had already said everything he wanted to say, and he didn't even have the energy to get angry at this moment.

    "Ah, who?" Nine Tails snorted in pain, and the dagger fell to the rocky beach.

    Who is this, who can still hit Nine Tails?  Zheng opened his eyes and saw Nine Tails clutching his wrist in pain and looking around.

    Master Yan Ji looked at the water without any panic.

    Immediately, a small boat appeared on the water at the turn of the mountain. A man in a cloak stood on the boat, and a servant behind him was rowing.

    "You still have an older sister, little brat." The visitor took off the hat of the cloak as he spoke, revealing the mask. The visitor was Sister Hua'er, Master Dharmakaya.

    "Sister Hua'er." Zheng stood up happily, but slipped and fell again after losing too much blood.

    "This is mine, let's go." Hua'er slowly went up to the rocky beach to help Zheng up, and then used the dim light to repair his wounds. After a while, Zheng's face was still a little pale, but  Nothing happened.

    "Hehe, Lord Dharmakaya. The national teacher will not interfere with what our Xuanhu is doing.

    ? You haven't become a national teacher yet, but you have to ah.  "Jiuwei didn't finish his sentence, so he knelt on the ground, clutching his chest and howling continuously.

    The shimmering light in Kyuubi's body didn't let her go like this, it kept kneading her heart, and Kyuubi fell to the ground in pain, forcing her to enter the vision body to strengthen her body and resist the pain

    A little gray humanoid fox kept rolling on the ground, its three tails constantly wagging and screaming.

    "You can also talk to me directly?" Lord Dharmakaya said to Nine Tails coldly, "I will return it to you on his behalf."

    It is true that I have never seen my sister being so indifferent and vicious. Although it was the little fox who just wanted to kill himself, it was a little strange to see her sister being so powerful and indifferent.

    "Hehe, then can I pay back her blow?" Lord Yan Ji moved away from the tree trunk she was leaning against.

    He also entered the vision body. It was a black fox with nine tails of various colors constantly shaking behind him, and his whole body was glowing with faint white fluorescence.

    "The two children are quarreling and fighting. Is Master Yan Ji going to fight with me?" Master Dharmakaya became vigilant, but continued to speak coldly.?I'm going to worship, do you have anything else to say to me?  "In a blink of an eye, it was still this courtyard. Master Dharmakaya was looking at the flowers and plants outside in the gazebo, and the adult Zheng walked in from outside the courtyard.

    "They said that my sister is waiting for me here. It seems that you still like this yard the most."

    "What?" Master Dharmakaya put down the tea in her hand in panic, and stared blankly at the person coming. She looked Zheng up and down, "What did you say? Where did you come from?"

    "Sister, I said that I will go to worship in fifteen days, you still have something to say to me. I, I just finished school from Yahui Pavilion." Zheng looked at Lord Dharmakaya worriedly,  The time of enshrinement is approaching, and he doesn't have to go to school as usual.

    Today, the bachelors asked him to come back early, and they heard that his married sister had also come back, so they had to make some preparations for him to go to worship.

    As soon as he entered the mansion, the servants said that his sister was waiting for him in the courtyard when he was a child. Now that he is older, even though his sister is married, he has moved out of the inner courtyard, and the small courtyard is now empty.

    "I'm not, why. How could it be." Master Dharmakaya looked around, she had eyes that could see through illusions, but everything in front of her was extremely familiar without any illusions.

    She walked outside in a hurry, including the inner and outer yards, and the whole house, but there was still no flaw. Finally, she walked to the crowded Qingquan Street.

    "Sister, what's the matter with you?" Zheng, who had been wandering around with Master Dharmakaya, pulled Master Dharmakaya, and a carriage brushed past her body.

    The groom saw the lady rushing out suddenly, dressed luxuriously, and was busy parking the car beside him. He wanted to come over to apologize, but he waved his hand and shook his head at him from a distance, that's all.

 Main text Chapter 87 Heartbroken and dark sea full of regrets Section 2

    ,

    "Be careful, you're still so careless even though you're pregnant." Zheng didn't care to avoid suspicion, and carefully put his arms around the waist of the adult who was a legal body.

    Master Fashen lowered his head and looked at his slightly swollen belly, becoming even more puzzled.

    Zheng also smiled embarrassingly, supported Master Dharmakaya and walked slowly back to the mansion.  "Brother-in-law will be worried if he knows that you rushed out so recklessly and was almost hit by a car."

    "Brother-in-law? What brother-in-law." Master Fashen looked around in a daze.

    "Sister, what's the matter with you, did you lose your mind when I was going to worship, you went back to Qingquan on purpose and said you wanted to accompany me, but you came here from a long distance.

    It's just that the King of Bliss Fan turned back halfway due to important matters, and he specifically asked you to have a baby here, and he will come again when you give birth.

    Are you suffering from loss of soul again, then come and see my memory.  Zheng gently put Master Dharmakaya's hand on his forehead.

    Master Dharmakaya used the dim light to quickly search through the memories of the past ten years, and she knew that after they went out that day, Zheng was indeed lost.

    Afterwards, the King of Bliss, who had not ascended the throne at that time, brought Bei Wang, the Patriarch of the Warg Family, to find him, and then sent him back to the mansion.

    After that, Zheng went to school with her all the way, and married the King of Bliss Fan as the younger sister of the current Shengshang Shenwuzong. Before that, she already had a daughter named Jingyuan.

    The child is now a daughter, five months old, and will be born in a few months.

    "It's not like this, it's not like this." Master Dharmakaya stood up from the chair, held the chair lap and covered his stomach, panting continuously, and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach.

    "Sister, what's wrong with you, you have to be careful with the child." Zheng realized that there was something wrong with Master Dharmakaya, and hurriedly supported her and put his hands on her stomach to protect her child with a dim light.

    "That's not the case. I sent you away back then, and I hid you to the phantom demon. You lived well. Although it was a bit difficult.

    But later, I will go to worship in another year, and then you will be free, not like now.  Jingyuan is not my daughter either.  She is a phantom demon, I asked her to protect you.

    Look at my memory, look at it.  "Master Dharmakaya moved Zheng's hand from his stomach to his forehead, and said incoherently.

    "Sister, I know." Zheng gently put his hand on Master Dharmakaya's forehead, "You will say this every time you lose your soul.

    Sister, it doesn't matter if I go to worship.  Offering isn't that scary, is it?

    That's because you didn't know what enshrining was when you were young, so you wanted to send me away, and then you would get seriously ill when you came back, and it would happen like this when you were stimulated.  Zheng helped Master Dharmakaya to sit down.

    He sighed slightly, got up and poured tea for his sister.  That period of the past was already my sister's heart disease, and it hadn't happened for many years. Maybe it was because she was pregnant, or she knew that she was going to worship, and it happened again.

    "If I had known it would make you sick again, I wouldn't have let you come back." Zheng handed the tea to Lord Dharmakaya.

    "What about Zaochun and Qingluo?" Master Dharmakaya held the cup with trembling hands, still not believing that everything in front of him was real.

    "Hey, where are there two people like this, you said early spring and Lu Wan'er and Lu Zizai's daughter, but Lu Wan'er and Bei Wang are married, and there is only one daughter named Nishang.

    You said that Qingluo was the daughter of the Liren feudal prince, but the Liren feudal prince died when he was just over five years old. That time, Master Dharmakaya went to the west to expropriate and caused trouble.

    The Prince of Liren was lost, and later found dead in the cellar. He was only five years old when he died. How could he have a daughter.  " Zheng sighed, every time like this.

    "It's not like this, everything is not like this. It's not right." Master Dharmakaya continued to shake his head. It's impossible. King Liren raised his army because she took Qingluo away, which led to the civil war.

    "Sister, you couldn't accept the fact that the national teacher chose me back then. She thought I was better and you were eliminated, so you kept imagining a world that didn't exist."  The more stubborn sister.

    I can only ruthlessly say all the things I have kept in my heart for these years. If I don¡¯t say these things, I will have no chance to say them when I go to worship. What if my sister gets sick again?

    Let's just talk about it today, Zheng knows that every word he wants to say is heart-wrenching, but there is no other way.

    "I'm about to go to worship. Although I still don't have a name in the end, I have become great. Do you still not accept it?p; "Well, if my sister wins, what do you want?" Zheng looked at Master Dharmakaya with some embarrassment, why couldn't he find it quickly?  .

    "I won, so just listen to me obediently, don't make noise, and let that beautiful aunt hug you, okay?" Master Dharmakaya looked at Zheng with some reluctance.

    "Yes." Zheng nodded.

    After a while, they found that beautiful aunt again in the crowd, and Master Dharmakaya walked over and thrust Zheng into her arms.

    The pretty aunt looked surprised, and Zheng also leaned her face on the beautiful aunt's chest in embarrassment, but from the corner of her eye, she saw her sister crying.

    Zheng felt a little flustered at this moment, he quickly twisted, and said softly, "Sister, sister." As soon as he turned around, he was about to slip out of the arms of the legal body Yuehan.

    "Little kid, if you don't listen to me like this, I will." Hua'er closed her eyes in pain, and raised her hands to face Zheng.

 Text Chapter Eighty-eight: Heartbroken in the dark sea with a hundred leftovers Section 3

    ,

    Many years later, Zheng and his sister met again, and it was in Sifang Town at this time that Master Dharmakaya said to him: "Hmph, you are a brat, you really want to go to Qingquan.

    I'll go to Shouqiu Palace right now, get his cold iron suit, and go to Zhenlongya to catch a red dragon for you, so what if we fly to Qingquan.  Cough cough cough" Hua'er said disdainfully.

    In this Qingluan country, everything in the whole country can be enshrined to me, and hundreds of millions of living beings can be driven by me.  You can have whatever you want.  "

    Upon hearing this, Zheng asked vigilantly, "What does this mean, and who are you?"

    "I," Hua'er was at a loss for words for a moment, and her expression began to panic.

    "You let me see your memory." Zheng suddenly rushed in front of Hua'er and put her hand on her forehead. She led people to ambush Bei Wang and Yue Halo at that scene.

    The memories of taking people to hurt his little friend, and finally sending people to hunt down Qingluo and Nishang all flooded Zheng.

    "Let go." Hua'er pushed Zheng away, and hurriedly pushed Zheng away, but it was too late, and Zheng knew it all.

    "Why? Why did you do this? After abandoning me, why did you come to harm the family who adopted me, and you kidnapped my friend? What are you going to do?" Zheng shouted loudly, ignoring the people around him.

    "I," Hua'er opened her mouth to explain, but she did all of this.

    "Where is Qingluo? Is Nishang still alive? Are my parents still alive? Tell me." Zheng didn't care about someone next to him yelling at Hua'er.

    The people around gradually gathered around, "Zheng, shall we talk about it when we go back?" Hua'er saw that there were more and more people around, and kept begging him.

    "Go back, where to go, my home is gone, my original home let you send me away, and my current home was destroyed by you again, where do I go back." Zheng roared in pain, suddenly  Feeling dizzy.

    People around were pointing at them, watching their mouths open and close, but they couldn't hear what they were saying at all.

    "Little boy, if you don't listen to me like this, I will" Hua'er said painfully

    "I'm going to delete my memory, right? What do you think I am? A doll, or a competitor." Zheng kept waving his hands to refuse Hua'er approaching.

    But Hua'er still rushed to erase his memory, and then threw him into a cave by himself, and lived with the Balrog every day.

    "I won't go out." Zheng sat alone in the cave, and there was a lot of voices outside.

    "Ah! Zheng, you are free, go out, your father, mother, Qingluo and early spring are waiting for you outside. Nishang is also there." Jing Yuan sat next to Zheng who held his knees and lowered his head.

    "I've been thrown here for a year, and I can't figure out what's going on day and night, why I was let out today, you tell me, they showed up, and they're all waiting for me outside." Zheng said in a muffled voice

    "Master Dharmakaya has completed the consecration now, and she sent someone to pick you up to enjoy the glory and wealth." Jing Yuan explained patiently.

    "I don't want any glory and wealth. She hurt my relatives and friends and asked you to trap me here. Why did you come to me now? I won't forgive her." Zheng still didn't look up.

    "She is here to make up for you. She will make up for you in the future for everything you lost. Your parents and sisters are not dead, neither is Qingluo, nor is Early Spring.

    They will all be your wives if you don't like them.  There are many women in the world for you to choose from.

    Go out with me, she promised me, as long as you go out, she will explain everything to you.  "Jing Yuan persuaded Zheng from the side.

    Zheng looked at Jing Yuan suspiciously, as if he was a little moved by her words, could he know the truth of everything just by going out?

    "Ah, back then, it was just that she was older than you and was more suitable for these struggles, and becoming an enshrined teacher of the state is a supreme honor that many people can't come across.

    Moreover, she is older than you, and she can make you her offering in the future.  Is this bad?

    In this way, you can be with your father and mother again, make them rich and prosperous, and be with Qingluo and early spring in peace.

    Your most beloved sister, Nishang, will also get married in a grand manner, and Shenwuzong will personally give her a marriage. She is the same as the emperor's daughter, and a phantom demon is married as the emperor's daughter. This is all the glory you have brought to this family.

    In this way, your father and mother don't have to worry about the rattan. Parents just want their children to be well, and they are well now, and they don't want you to make such a fuss because of the misunderstandings they had with the dharmakaya.

    Don't go out again, it's time???  "Zheng shouted angrily at Lord Yan Ji's back.

    "Hehe, go and see what's left of your sister being eaten by the black-winged demon." Lord Yan Ji's voice came from afar from the water.

    Zheng hurriedly rushed into the woods, but the Black Winged Demon didn't see it, so he must have run away.  The piranha also seemed to be full and did not appear.

    The elder sister of Master Dharmakaya was hung upside down from a tree by a prison shadow vine, but she didn't resist, and the vine just wrapped around her waist for a long time.

    Her face was peaceful and she was hanging upside down with closed eyes and happiness.  Zheng quickly rescued her with a knife.  It just couldn't wake her up.

    Zheng could only recite her and put her together with the other friends.

    The Black Wing Demon suffered heavy losses and will not come here for the time being, but Zheng was worried and found the bitter bamboo whistle on the rocky beach and put it in his pocket.

 Main Text Chapter 89 Trapped on the Rocky Beach and Hard Training Section 1

    ,

    Those strange plants seem to be banned by something, and they won't come up the rocky beach, so it's safe here for the time being.

    After experiencing several waves of battles, Zheng couldn't take it anymore, and fell limp on the rocky beach and fell asleep.

    "Is it because of me that Lord Yan Ji seriously injured Lord Dharmakaya? Will the National Teacher retaliate against us?" Nine Tails looked at Zheng with some concern.

    "Hehe, that's not true. It's just that the dharma body just needs to be beaten. The national teacher treats her as an only child to protect her, and doesn't punish her after causing so many troubles.

    I don't have such a good temper, I'm even worse than her when dealing with brats.  "Master Yan Ji smiled and looked at the boatman who was obediently sailing the boat, he thought it was Lord Dharmakaya who brought him back.

    "Hehe, if I hadn't seen what this brat broke into and made the situation so chaotic, I wouldn't have received such a little energy to activate the magic crystal.

    Otherwise, I will be more ruthless, let her see me in the future, so that I can catch the breath of fear.  "Master Yan Ji watched his mirror puppets destroy their boat, and smiled even more happily.

    "Then do we really go back to add more money?" Kyuubi asked with some disappointment, and it really wasn't just for her.

    "Hehe, we're going to wait for this brat in Jiangli, and also go over there to collect some energy. Don't keep staring at a seller? Let him take it easy." Lord Yan Ji looked up at Yixiantian.

    "But the deer doctor won't be able to wake up for a while, and the boat is gone. The water is not smooth, how will they go and leave." Jiuwei asked curiously.

    "Hehe, I don't know either. I also want to know what surprise this kid will give me." Lord Yan Ji also turned his head to look in Zheng's direction.

    When it was completely dark, Zhizheng woke up. He saw a pile of flames and was startled. He saw that Jingyuan was busy, but his sister and Early Spring were still asleep. This idiot also saw through Dark Sea Xing just like himself  Did you come here?

    Jing Yuan still couldn't move his lower body, but lighted the fire with difficulty, and when he saw that Zheng was moving, he waved to him to let him come and talk.

    "Ah, I seem to have had a strange dream. I really like Lord Dharmakaya, but she still doesn't like me. I shed all my tears because of this.

    Later she liked me again and wanted to marry me.  I was still crying.

    But what are these and what? Look, my eyes are swollen like peaches now.  When Jing Yuan saw Zheng approaching, he anxiously told her about his strange dream.

    "Uh, is there anything I can eat? I'm listening to you after eating." Zheng said weakly.

    "Ah, I'm done, I don't know what can and cannot be eaten here.

    Why are Early Spring and Master Dharmakaya still unconscious.  "Jing Yuan stroked his hungry, rumbling stomach.

    "Alas," Zheng struggled to get up, looking at the two who were still asleep.  "By the way, Zaochun said that you should take some herbal medicine to detoxify.

    Otherwise it will be permanently paralyzed.  Early spring, early spring you wake up.  Zheng squatted in front of Zao Chun and kept calling her, but Zao Chun didn't move.

    "Ah, what should I do? Is it a paralyzed phantom?" Jing Yuan looked at his legs in embarrassment, and then at Master Fashen.

    "Hold the whistle, I'll go to Fuzhou Island to find the people from Luyi's family to rescue you." Zheng got up immediately, although his head was still a little dizzy.

    A few days ago, my heart was stabbed, and today my shoulder was pierced again. The wound has healed, but the problem of anemia is still very serious.

    He struggled to walk into the water, "Where is our boat?" Seeing that there was nothing on the water, he asked Jing Yuan in a panic.

    "Ah, I don't know, I didn't pay attention, it was still there when I asked you to leave." Jing Yuan also panicked and crawled to the water's edge.

    "Don't come here, there really isn't one." Seeing that Jing Yuan was struggling, Zheng stopped her and searched everywhere by himself.

    Not at all, and the surface of the water is pitch black, and I don't know if there is anything in it, and it retreated to the rocky beach again.

    "Ah, can you swim? Go upstream for two days?" Jing Yuan looked at Zheng in embarrassment.

    "Enough, the water is so cold, in my current state, I guess I can't swim 100 meters before sinking with cramps, and I don't know if there will be some hurtful monsters in the water.

    Early spring didn't mean that those boats were soaked with special medicinal materials to drive away monsters and spirits.  Zheng also kept scratching his head.

    After coming over for a long time, Zheng said: "I'm going to chop trees, and I'll make a boat first, and I'll talk about it when I meet monsters and ghosts." He could only grit his teeth and work hard, and there was no other way.

    He dragged his extremely tired body to the jungle again.??, do you bring them down to eat?  It's moving?  "Jing Yuan looked at the little black-winged demon with its bones propped up and asked Zheng suspiciously.

    "Uh, I brought it down to eat, but it doesn't feel easy. Let's eat this vine first, it should be enough to fill your stomach." Zheng felt that eating the Black Winged Demon raw is not enough, at least it should be roasted over a fire, or cut up first.  Put the vine in your mouth and chew slowly.

    Fortunately, this vine has no particularly unpleasant smell, just the juice of green grass.

    The outer skin of the vine is extremely difficult to bite off, so you can only peel off the skin and eat the core inside.

    After eating this little food, the stomach is indeed not so hungry and heartburning.

    "Ah, that's fine, anyway, I don't eat monsters very much, I just have this green vine." Jing Yuan also picked up a section of vine and began to eat.

    Looking at Jing Yuan's not picky eater, he thought that he was with Mo Ya and Jian Chuan when he didn't eat enough last time.

    Fortunately, I didn't go out with them, otherwise I would be trapped here for a few days, and I would be eaten by the two of them.

    After the two tried their best to eat enough, they stuffed some more into the mouths of Early Spring and Mr. Dharmakaya, but they couldn't chew and swallow.

    Zheng had no choice but to smash it into a juice paste again, and stuff it into their mouths little by little, no matter how much they ate, I just hope they can wake up early.

 Main Text Chapter 90 Trapped on the Rocky Beach, Practicing Hard Skills Section 2

    Zheng started to study the black-winged demon after eating a little. He tried to condense a little gleam, and used what he learned from his sister to pull the gleam into extremely thin filaments to attack these little black-winged demons.

    At the beginning, there was no obvious effect, but the low light consumption was not much, and gradually until it was dark, there was no way to break through the second layer of skin of the little black winged demon.

    At that time, it was so easy to find Yan Ji's heart, but the energy layer he created with illusions was not so easy to shift with the shimmering light.

    It's just that they don't know what the little black-winged demons eat. If they don't find out a way to control the black-winged demons quickly, these little black-winged demons will not survive.

    Several of them were dying of hunger, and one of them was a little bit stronger and killed its companion, crunching and eating.

    "They eat their own kind." Zheng watched them killing each other, and asked Jing Yuan with some disgust.

    "Most of the monsters on the other side are cannibalistic, not only for the other party's body, but more importantly, to obtain the other party's energy.

    The formation of those two huge candle shadows is that a large number of candle shadows before swallowed up other monsters and spirits who were weaker than them in this land and had not yet escaped.

    There were no other monsters in their territory, so Zhuyin began to eat each other, and the last two survived were so huge.  "Jing Yuan spread his hands and explained.

    "Why do you have to be so strong that others can't survive?" Zheng thought of Master Yan Ji, and it was indeed beyond his cognition to do so.

    "Ah, monsters and spirits are like this, only the people of Qingluan are not like this, we not only merged but also domesticated a lot of monsters and spirits, we share this continent together.

    If it is not for food and safety, we will not take the initiative to hunt other monsters and spirits.

    If it wasn't for the national teacher, he took us in and used Rongshenshui on us.  Spirit monsters with little combat power like phantoms have long since disappeared.  "Jing Yuan smiled, picked out the fire, and made the fire more vigorous, and a layer of cold air rose on the surface of the stream at night.

    "I think it's good to be a citizen of the Qingluan Kingdom. In the world of monsters and spirits, it's always like this to kill all other species for food and energy, and then kill each other, and finally produce an extremely powerful individual." Mirror Mirror  Yuan slowly explained to Zheng.

    "Then is this the reason why we went to regain the Eye of Heaven? If the chaos is not controlled, it will become extremely powerful and uncontrollable?" Zheng looked at Jing Yuan with some doubts. After all, he was developed at the earliest and considered very safe.  grew up in the area.

    "Ah, the Eye of Heaven is very mysterious. I don't know the specifics, but I think it is. I can draw conclusions by studying the history of Qingluan Kingdom.

    Can't go too far wrong.  Jing Yuan nodded earnestly. "If you don't restrain the monsters outside, let them grow to the extreme, it will bring huge disaster to the other side of the continent."

    Do you think about a remains that is huge enough to live in a town, it can't be as big as eating the wind?  Then how many living beings died in his stomach.  "

    "But there are people in Qingluan Kingdom who don't know how to take anything?" Zheng thought of Chang Si's father, who even wanted to stop the three rivers in order to accumulate wealth.

    "Ah, that's very rare, and there are people like you who have a good heart and want everyone to live a good life. They are constantly working hard.

    Qingluan Kingdom has twenty kinds of servants of gods, thousands of kinds of half-demons, almost 100 million citizens. Those extremely bad people are really only a few, and most people want to live a peaceful and prosperous life  .

    Don't even think about devouring other people's bodies, abilities and finances to gain their own strength.  We all plant a little, raise a little, dig a little, make a little, save a little, and leave more for future generations.

    Like this bit by bit, year by year, Qingluan Kingdom is so big, so big, so big!  "Jing Yuan exaggeratedly made a small circle on his chest and then slowly expanded it. Finally, he couldn't open his hand so he gave up.

    "Jingyuan, you're so kind." Zheng felt his heart suddenly brighten up, and he became more confident in finding a way to save Qingluo.

    It is true that the Qingluan Kingdom, which is built up little by little by every person and generation, should not be destroyed by that person, Lord Yan Ji, the national teacher, or even some older sisters who confuse him.

    They are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and they want to base their desire and strength on the displacement and infinite suffering of other people.

    "Ah, let's go to bed early. I think these vines are not very tasty, but they are quite hungry. Go and collect some tomorrow, and we will think of a way." Jing Yuan fiddled with the fire again.

    In the afternoon while eating vinessp;"He is him, I am me, I won't get into things, I can also hide." Yulou said stubbornly, he also knows that this old thing is for his own benefit, the world must be in chaos, but as long as he  Just protect Jingyuan.

    "Oh, that little fantasy demon won't let go, she won't let it go. I think you will be dragged into the water sooner or later." He Cun said with deep meaning.

    "Old man, let me sing you a song, you'll know when it's over. Cough cough" Yulou cleared her throat.  "Little Swallow, wearing a floral dress, comes here every spring.

    I asked Yanzi why you came, and Yanzi said, take care of yourself, old man.  After singing, I laughed, and raised my whip to urge the horse to run.

    "Hahaha!" He Cun was really amused by Yulou, and the laughter spread far, far, well, there is no rush for this moment, you have to go through hardships to know how to become stronger, and the carriage went all the way to Qingquan  The direction ran.

    </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 91 Trapped on the Rocky Beach, Practicing Hard Skills Section 3

    The next morning, Zheng got up and went to the opposite cliff to bring back some vines.

    After sleeping all night, Zheng felt that the vines not only filled his stomach, but also the pain on his body subsided a lot. He brought back a lot of vines several times.

    It was noon in a blink of an eye, and Jing Yuan, who had taken a nap, also felt that the numbness was relieved. After looking at the pile of vines brought back, he reckoned that Jing Yuan could eat it for a few days.

    He sat on the rocky beach and discussed with Jing Yuan that he planned to swim back to Fuzhou. There was a small pond in the small village before, and they would go to the pond to play in summer, so they knew how to swim.

    ? Although the swimming posture is not very good-looking, but there is a takraw ball tied behind the back, which can also provide a little buoyancy boost when getting up on the road.

    He waited until the sun had risen to the highest point, the sun was shining into the sky, and the water temperature was the highest in the day, then he bid farewell to Jingyuan and went into the water.

    As soon as he swam out of the range of the rocky beach, he felt strange water ripples constantly touching his body.

    He was originally an extremely sensitive person, and he could pass the position of the water wave in a short while. This monster came from underwater, but it was still relatively far away.

    He swam a couple of times and got used to the water temperature. He was about ten meters away from the rocky beach where he felt the water getting deeper.

    He couldn't step on the ground no matter what, he became vigilant, stretched out slowly and slapped his body, but he just swam not far on guard.

    He suddenly felt that the water ripples from below had become larger, and carefully identified the outline. The monster was at least two times bigger than him, and an invisible pressure was pressing towards him.

    This is because people who have been with monsters like the little Balrog for a long time can feel the power of the monster. After a while, the thing should be closer, and the monster power is much stronger than the little Balrog.

    This must not be a vegetarian little monster, startled in his heart, he quickly swam back desperately, the pressure suddenly eased when he swam close to the rocky beach, Zheng took a deep breath and dived into the water.

    Fortunately, it was the brightest time in the sky, and the water was clear, so I opened my eyes in the water and watched.

    A huge monster as big as Chang Si who entered the vision body quietly suspended in the place where Zheng just passed.

    It probably was also warmed by the rising water temperature. It moved slowly in the water, unable to tell where its head was.

    The limbs like streamers are constantly shaking lightly to control the floating direction, and the body is covered with aquatic plants that are not known to be hairs, and they are also gently swinging with the water flow.

    If you don't look carefully, it looks like a large pile of aquatic plants floating in the water, but with some floating green energy halos.  Coupled with this stream, it looks eerie and terrifying.

    Zheng got up to take a breath, then squatted down and continued to watch.  The energy halo on its body and its constantly shaking limbs slowly attracted some small monsters.

    Those monsters tentatively moved in and out of its fur, as if looking for something to eat, but the monster didn't wrap its slender limbs around them.

    It's just that these little monsters were still allowed to look for food on it, and after a while, more little monsters gathered.

    This monster, which looks bulky like a mass of water plants, suddenly split from the middle of its body and turned into a huge mouth of the abyss.

    Wrapped in water, these monsters were continuously swallowed into its body, and quickly disappeared into its mouth with rings of teeth.  Even Zheng who was a few steps away could feel its terrifying suction.

    Zheng hurriedly got up, took a breath of air outside, and sank into the water again, holding a huge stone in his arms.

    The devouring only lasted for a few seconds, it slowly closed its big mouth, and the water jets rushed out of its body in small whirlpools one by one.

    And these jets of water pushed it closer and closer to Zheng, and it seemed to feel that there was another prey in front of it.

    Its slender limbs constantly approached Zheng with the help of the force of the water flow, and Zheng also kept retreating.

    Just when Zheng entered the range of the rocky beach, it stopped and stretched out its limbs in confusion. It didn't know whether it lost Zheng's trace or was unable to come over. It just cruised there for a long time and still didn't come over.

    Unable to hold back, he floated up to take a breath, no matter the appearance of this monster, or the way it eats is too terrifying, if he didn't retreat in time, he would definitely be sucked by it too.

    Although he would not be swallowed by it directly, but the circle of ring-shaped teeth bit him, and then brought him into the water, there was no way to escape. It turned out that the black winged demon was not afraid of water, but was afraid of this guy.

    It seems that the direct tour?Seeing that a black-winged demon has already touched the hole, shut up and watch.

    "There must be something inside, otherwise they won't go. These monsters should be the favorite treasures, maybe there are really inside, I'll go and see."

    Zheng took out the whistle and put it in his mouth, and swam over first. He blew the whistle before climbing up the mountain wall, but the whistle didn't make any sound.

    However, the black-winged demon hanging on the cliff flew away in shock, and the black-winged demon in the cave was also forced to retreat, flying away in a crooked manner.

    Zheng waited in the water for a while, making sure that those black-winged demons would not come back, and then began to get up.

    After a while, he entered the cave again. Fortunately, this cave is usually filled with more than a dozen black-winged demons, so it is very spacious.

    He walked straight inside, and saw the large and small holes that had been dug out of some stone spots on the wall.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 92 Trapped on a rocky beach and practicing hard skills Section 4

    The light inside was not good, and Zheng couldn't see what was in the small hole, so he bravely used a knife to poke inside, and there were no little monsters or spirits inside.

    He fixed the knife and put his hand in to feel it. The hole should have been pulled out by the Black Wing Demon himself with his claws. The cold and delicate touch is not like ordinary rocks, but more like the touch of spar.

    Zheng felt carefully inside, and finally found some fragments at the bottom of the hole that had not been cleaned.  He took out a piece and walked to the entrance of the cave to have a look. It was indeed a very high-purity green crystal, which was completely comparable to the ones Chang Si gave them.

    He cleaned out the broken green crystals in every hole. He really didn't have the sharp claws of the Black Winged Demon to take out a large piece, so he collected all the broken pieces as much as possible.

    He walked inside along the vines, only to find that there were no fruits or anything like that.  And the root is inserted in the leaked green spar or in the crevice of the stone, it doesn't look special.

    It's just that when Zheng saw the appearance of this vine, he suddenly thought that this vine could not be

    Uh, those monsters and spirits mentioned in early spring ate the seeds that were not digested after the plants, and after they were pulled out, the pulled vines grew here.

    Zheng carefully looked at the place where the vines grew out. Did he just pick up a few little black-winged demons in their nests? Perhaps the little black-winged demons couldn't eat crystals directly.

    The big black-winged demon brought back some vine fruits from the woods to feed the little black-winged demon. After they ate the undigested seeds, they grew out of the spar again, which was absolutely certain.

    Thinking of this, Zheng felt that the vines he ate these days were a bit disgusting. No wonder the vines looked similar to Prison Shadow Vine, but they didn't have that strong attack power.

    Zheng slowly walked out of the cave, thinking as he walked, why did these black-winged demons rush to the forest to fight those plants when they had something to eat, just because they chased them to eat?

    And their bones seem to be particularly capable of cutting vines, this must not have grown out of nowhere.

    Could it be that the black-winged demons who dare not go into the water need to use these vines to replenish water and feed the little black-winged demons who cannot eat spar.

    The vines outside do not have enough energy, so they fight with the plants in the forest for a long time.

    It's just that yesterday because of their appearance, the black winged demon was so easily ambushed by plants, and he felt a little sorry when he thought of it.

    Then this hole does have a special attraction to other black-winged demons. The floating demons below the water cannot get through. The spar mines in the cave can be eaten casually, and there is a forest opposite.

    The Black Winged Demon who just came here didn't know if he had just separated or just came to grab the territory. Anyway, he just took a fancy to this place.

    It's just what is going on with this high-quality green crystal mine, isn't it that there are actually very few green crystals?

    The spars in the early spring before were all bad ones used by Koukou Suosuo, and I was so excited when I saw Changsi's spar.

    This is the back garden of Dr. Lu's house, and the spars taken out of random stone caves are no worse than those given by Chang Si.

    Could it be that Zheng remembered what Jingyuan and the others said before the death of Balrog's mother, part of her body turned into spar, and part of her body turned into rock.

    Part of Zhuyin's bones turned into crystals, which contained a lot of energy, and the deer doctor planted the plants needed for the experiment here.

    And the monsters here want to eat these plants, and the plants can protect themselves, and they can also hunt and kill these monsters.  It will also not let these monsters grow too powerful to cause interference to other places.

    This is simply a cycle, it's amazing.  According to this, the spar will condense in the body of the monster with huge energy, Zhuyin, and this mine is not the only one.

    And the skeletons of the Candle Yin covering the entire Izumo Mountains, their bodies form this huge group of green spar mines.

    And the green crystals are mostly used by deer doctors. There are double protections for monsters and plants here, and they are not afraid of others digging up green crystals and selling them to deer doctors.

    All of this is so ingenious, and I don't know how many years of operation and layout it takes to do it, it's really amazing.

    When Zheng sighed again and again for being ingenious, he thought of another layer.

    After the huge monster beast that had lived its whole life devoured a lot of energy died, it condensed these crystals.

    And the same is true for heaven and man. The memory of a lifetime and the glimmer of light collected will also be extracted and used by people when the body is not good enough.  The worship of heaven and man is actually the same as this condensed spar, it is nothing more than an inheritance.

    It is all given to the people or monsters behind after the body disappears.?Looking at it, he said happily: "Ah, it happens that there are not many Huo Huo who have been turned into people-hunting grass by the spar that Chang Si thought of.

    Now it is an unexpected harvest, why are there so many crystals in the cave?  "

    Zheng Zheng happily told Jing Yuan about his discovery while arranging the spar, Jing Yuan was also dumbfounded.  I was amazed again and again, and waited until Zheng finished speaking.

    Jing Yuan looked at Zheng cutely and said, "Ah, it's amazing, but there is no magic fruit, what shall we use to save Zao Chun?" Jing Yuan's focus is indeed linear.

    "Eh," Zheng was taken aback for a moment, and lost his energy when he heard this and just discovered this remarkable law.

    He stared at the wet pile of green crystals in a daze. After a long time, he looked at Jing Yuan and said, "Well, I'll use this green crystal to seduce underwater monsters and see if I can attract the floating monster."  .

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 93 Trapped on a rocky beach and practicing hard skills Section 5

    Article is under review, please try again later.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Ninety-Four: Peeping into the Gossip Section 1

    And he wanted an explanation for all this, but when all the facts were in front of him, he didn't know what to say to his sister?

    Say thank you?  Say why?  He didn't know what to say.

    "It's been a few days, and I haven't counted them." Zheng replied cautiously.

    "Have you read my memory?" Master Dharmakaya's tone was still cold, but his eyes were a little flustered.

    Both Zheng and Jing Yuan shook their heads, and Master Dharmakaya got up and looked at Zheng steadfastly.

    "Hey, really not. Did you want to look through the memory again, and then picked and deleted it." Zheng held Master Dharmakaya's hand a little angrily, and placed it on his forehead.

    "Little boy, I didn't look at it, I just wanted to see how the early spring is going." Master Dharmakaya returned to the way they got along before.

    Zheng hurriedly stepped aside and asked her to get up and have a look at Zaochun.  She put her hand on Zaochun's forehead.

    After a long time, she turned her head to look at Zheng, showing a rare smile, and said slowly: "Zaochun is now married to you and have a child in her fantasy.

    Um, I still married you with Qingluo. Although I feel sad sometimes, I am generally happy, so I can't bring it back at all.

    I am constantly cutting up such false memories of hers, but she is too obsessed and keeps repairing them, and I will not force her to come out by making some false illusions like the phantom demon.

    I can't help it for the time being, you guys woke me up with the smell, can't you really find a smell that can wake her up?  "Master Dharmakaya sighed.

    "The speed at which you absorb the twilight is not as fast as her long memory?" Zheng was a little curious, which was beyond Zheng's cognition, but he blushed a little when he heard his sister describe the illusion of early spring.

    "Consciousness is all in one thought." Master Dharmakaya looked at Zheng, "We can't use our external time to measure the length and distance, if she is obsessed with a certain fragment.

    Even being able to continuously add various details in that clip, it is equivalent to that time is still for her.  "Master Dharmakaya patiently explained, she slowly stood up and looked at Zheng reluctantly.

    "Sister?" Zheng looked at Master Dharmakaya hesitating to speak, he knew that it was time to part again, and this sister must be leaving again.

    "Stop talking." Master Fashen stood up and patted Zheng's head, his eyes were red.  She glanced at Jingyuan again, Jingyuan knew how to pull up the phantom, and Master Dharmakaya disappeared directly in front of Zheng.

    Zheng pulled her back, "Qingrao, where did you lock Qingrao, is she still safe?" Zheng asked eagerly.

    He still couldn't help revealing the fact that he knew what Qingluo's sister had caught, "I know you have difficulties, I don't blame you, Yan Ji's fantasies show what happened after you came to the West.

    So I know that you brought someone to hurt my parents. Xiaoyao did it at the time. After you knew it was them, you clearly knew where my mother fled and you didn't chase them.

    You also captured Qingluo, Bao Fengyun brought Qingluo here to be taken away by the Black Wing Demon, but I also saw that you did not hurt them by going there.

    You killed that leopard shadow when it came to attack me, and you have been suppressing those leopard shadows that attacked us all the time.

    Otherwise, our children would have died a long time ago. I know it, I know it all. I don¡¯t blame you. If I blamed you, I wouldn¡¯t have come out of Yan Ji¡¯s illusion at that time.

    I just want to know where Qingluo is now, is she still alive?  "Zheng pulled the clothes of the Dharma Body and kept asking.

    Master Dharmakaya lowered her head, looked at Zheng with some guilt, she held his shoulders with both hands, "She was taken away by others, and I don't have her whereabouts anymore.

    These are the things I only found out after I sent you to the Balrog's cave and returned to Qingquan.  Bao Fengyun did not bring her back to Qingquan, and Bao Fengyun also disappeared.

    The place where I lost contact with him was this rocky beach, so I had time to come here to perform tasks, so I came here to have a look without giving up.

    During this period of time, I am also trying to find her, but I don't have much time now, and I really can't help you find Qingluo, so don't look for her anymore.  It's going to be a mess outside.

    You just stay here.  "After speaking, he pushed Zheng away, and his body backed up slightly. He still saw some phantoms in front of Zheng. When he walked over again, he found that his sister had really disappeared.

    "Sister?" Zheng shouted towards the place where she disappeared.

    "Ah, she's gone." Jing Yuan patted his shoulder.

    "Why? Where did she go? Was Qingluo lost here? Who the hell kidnapped Qingluo from here?" Zheng said angrily to the airI left.  How long it will take you to go is up to you.  "Jing Yuan is also sure that Zheng also has nothing to do with her, so he muttered loudly.

    "You! I can tell that you are afraid of my sister, you are afraid of early spring, but you are not afraid of me." Zheng was laughed angrily by Jing Yuan.

    "Ah, you don't do anything, so there's nothing to be afraid of. Of the two of them, one can kill and the other can beat. I'm not afraid of pain or death." Jing Yuan went back confidently.

    "You, you want me to beat you, don't you?" Zheng didn't know how to refute what Jing Yuan said.

    "Ah, that's not true. You said that you like to give birth to your baby with Qingluo so much in early spring, and you don't want to come out? Where did she usually be so cruel to me?

    Didn't she kick you to death if you were with Qingluo?  You can still stay in it for so long, hmph, what's so good about sharing a husband with others.  "Jing Yuan chattered and changed the subject.

 Text Chapter Ninety-Fifth: Gossip Peeping Bureau Section Two

    "You don't have everything you have every day. Think about what to do in early spring." Hearing Jing Yuan mentioning this, Zheng blushed again, changed the subject and said, "Oh, silly girl, what's wrong with this?"  Do it. The taste can't be brought back.

    This is the method of clearing the memory, and my sister said it will not work.  "Zheng sighed, but he changed his mind and asked Jing Yuan suspiciously: Do you think my sister's memory erasing skills are not good enough?"

    You see, every time she cuts my memory, I can always think of something, but if I cut it myself, it is very good and I will not recall it.  "

    "Ah, whose memory did you cut? You are so confident." Jing Yuan tilted his head and looked at Zheng, with a look of who gave you confidence, making you feel that you are stronger than Master Dharmakaya.

    "Eh," Zheng looked at Jing Yuan with a guilty conscience, he had slipped his tongue, and he explained in a panic: "Eh, I think so, I just said it casually."

    Only then did Jing Yuan stare at him in satisfaction, and then went to find a way by himself.

    In the following days, Zheng used crystals to seduce those small monsters in the water, used the little monsters to attract the floating monster, and then tried to explore the shimmering light on the floating monster.

    It's just that although the rocky beach can block the Floating Demon from coming, the abyss mouth of the Floating Demon is really terrifying. Later, he also used vines to fix himself firmly so that he was not sucked away by it.

    Just after Zheng was soaked in water and peeled off by the sun a few times without knowing it, he was finally able to get the shimmer from the floating demon.

    Since he couldn't touch this floating monster, Zheng really wanted to see what the memory of this hundred-year-old floating monster was?

    You can't just eat, drink, sleep, bask in the sun and roll mud like those tumor pigs.

    The Floating Demon, whose memory had been drained, seemed a little dazed, and stood motionless in the water for a long time.  It didn't move even when the monsters around it bumped into its mouth.

    "Jing Yuan, did I make this Floating Demon foolish? Does it stop eating? Will it starve to death?" Zheng called Jing Yuan over anxiously.

    "Ah, I don't dare to look at it." Jing Yuan also went underwater to see this floating monster a few times, and there was that huge trap-like monster floating in the muddy water.

    Calculated, she is still a goblin type like her, but the scene is too dark and depressing.

    "Ah, I don't think so, it's just a little dizzy. Let it rest for a while." Jing Yuan looked like he didn't want to go.

    "Do you have something to remember the time?" Zheng asked Jing Yuan again after half a day.

    "Ah, no. What are you doing?" Jing Yuan asked curiously.

    "It started to eat again. I want to see how long it takes for it not to attack people after it is pumped out. How about I pump it all the way and wait until they faint?" Zheng wiped the hydrolyzed water on his face.  Open vines.

    Zheng's skin was tanned with his bare upper body, and he was only wearing pants.

    His clothes were all given to Zaochun and Jingyuan. In the past few days, he didn't know whether it was the effect of the vines or fighting wits with this floating demon underwater every day, and climbing the cliff.

    Zheng has indeed grown a lot taller and stronger, and is actually not much shorter than Jing Yuan.

    The rare midday sun shone on Zheng's body, Jing Yuan just looked at Zheng like this, his body was covered with glistening drops of water.

    "What are you looking at?" Zheng sized him up strangely.

    "Ah, it's nothing, you've grown up." Jing Yuan tilted his head and smiled.

    Zheng suddenly felt that something was wrong, blushed and covered his crotch, turned around, and shouted loudly, "You stinky rascal, you, you, you are still a girl, you are just talking nonsense."

    "Ah, what's the matter with you? I just think you have grown stronger. What's the matter with you? What are you hiding?" Jing Yuan saw Zheng being so strange, and walked over from the rocky beach.

    "Don't come here. Uh, it's nothing, just a little monster drilled into my pants." Zheng still turned his back, waving his hands to prevent Jing Yuan from coming.

    "Ah, can any monsters enter the waters of the rocky beach?" Jing Yuan backed away in fright.

    "Well, don't come here. It's okay, it's okay." Zheng, who stood underwater for a long time, walked back to the rocky beach with a blushing face.

    "Ah, that's weird. Are you stupid by holding your breath for too long?" Jing Yuan looked Zheng up and down, and the childishness on his swarthy face was indeed a little less, and the stubble was slowly growing out.

    Think about it, Zheng will be fourteen years old in winter, and it is time to marry a wife and have children.

    "Don't look at me anymore." Zheng turned around and glared at Jing Yuan.

    "Ah, let me see what's wrong with you, I don't like you as a troublemaker, but I want to find someone"Eh!" Zheng thought for a while, and he always felt that Jian Chuan was still a child and was not good enough for neon clothes. It turned out that Jian Chuan had a round face.

    "Ah, you can control the black-winged demon with your dim light closed? Is it enough?" Jing Yuan and Zheng talked nonsense for a while before returning to the topic.

    "Let's try it first." Jing Yuan pointed to the little black winged demon that had grown a lot bigger, "I really don't know how to control them, but now it's enough to try."

    "Ah, do you think this is the same as the big show we watched, that is, the little doll pulling bamboo. Do you still remember the doll show that you saw in Fuzhou?" Jing Yuan scratched his head and imagined that day  The scene of the puppet show.

    Jingyuan, who eats crystals every day, has greatly improved his fantasy now. From the beginning of changing into a male elephant, he can be seen at a glance, to the technical improvement of infinitely expanding at the edge to prevent being seen through by illusions.

    Now the phantom created after taking a lot of spar is only slightly twisted in Zheng's eyes.  It seems that not only Zheng, but also Jingyuan has grown a lot during this period of time.

    "Ah, look, here, there are ropes at these joints." Jing Yuan pointed to the scene of the doll where the residents of the floating island drove the black wing demon.

    "Yes, this way you can control the direction." Zheng watched the changes of these dolls obsessively.

    After watching for a long time, Zheng suddenly froze, his expression changed a few times, and he said hesitantly, "Do you think it's all a coincidence?"

    "Ah, what, what a coincidence? Control the Black Wing Demon?" Jing Yuan looked at Zheng with some confusion, and hadn't turned the corner yet.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter Ninety-Six: Gossip Peeping Bureau Section Three

    Chapter is under review, please refresh the page later.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter Ninety-seven: Getting out of the dark sea in danger Section 1

    ,

    This little black-winged demon is also very powerful, he directly pushed Jing Yuan aside, and he propped up his wings to protect a pile of crystals under his body, and then he ate with peace of mind.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, let me take a few yuan to seduce the floating demon, don't eat it." Zheng drove away the little black winged demon angrily.  It is true that Zheng has a relationship with monsters and beasts, facing Jing Yuan's vicious and dying food-protecting black-winged demon, he obediently stepped aside and let Zheng go to pick the spar.

    "Ah, what's the matter? Isn't the twilight not enough?" Jing Yuan took a spar from Zheng's hand and swallowed it unceremoniously.

    "You still take it. Those are not enough for you to eat." Zheng protected the few pieces in his hand.

    "Manipulating the flight and intimidating this black-winged demon requires constant consumption of twilight, and my stock has been used up." Zheng took the spar and walked into the water again.

    "I hope it's not the one that came last time. I can try to control three tomorrow, and now I can control two for a day. No, it's when I'm awake, and they're invalid when I'm asleep.

    So we fly to the sky to see, if we return to Fuzhou, we will go to Fuzhou, if we can directly cross the mountains, we will cross the mountains.

    You have to hurry up and weave the hanging basket.  We should be able to go in a few days.  Zheng pushed back the hair that was blown on his face by the wind, and the hair had also grown very long.

    "Ah, I just know how to eat every day. Look at my hands, which are scratched every day when I make hanging baskets." Jing Yuan stretched out his hands to show Zheng, and they were indeed covered with blisters from rubbing vines.  It was rotten and connected into pieces, and it was a bit scary to look at the bloody flesh.

    "What's wrong with you?" Zheng walked out of the water, frowning, holding Jing Yuan's hand.  "Why didn't you say it earlier, you don't know the pain." He summoned Shimmer to repair Jing Yuan carefully.

    "Ah, it's not easy for you to get a little shimmer. The shimmer is the least used for killing, followed by control, and the most used for repairing the body. You said it yourself, you are reluctant to repair your own injuries.

    Thinking about asking you to repair my hand injury, I am afraid that I will delay practicing control again.  "Jing Yuan watched with satisfaction as his hand healed up again, it's such a good feeling that it doesn't hurt or itch.

    "Fool, how can this kind of thing be saved on you, I'm a boy, it's okay to have a little injury on my body, you are a girl, your hands are so ugly, don't blame me if you can't find your husband's family in the future.

    If you are so stupid again, it hurts yourself, next time I won't bring you spar, you can just eat vines.  Zheng slapped Jing Yuan on the head angrily.

    "Ah, if I can't find a husband's family, I will marry you. Hmph." Jing Yuan stuck out his tongue at him.

    "Do you think that there is no one else in this world other than our sister and brother, and I insisted on marrying my sister before, but now I want to marry me.

    Don't you think I'm a troublesome person who doesn't meet your husband standards, and I'm already a wife.  Zheng walked into the water again.

    Jing Yuan looked at Zheng's back. He climbed the cliff every day, not only was his body covered with broken wounds, but his height also grew rapidly, and the muscles on his back were piece by piece.

    The man is also much more dexterous, and he sometimes describes how the nine-tailed fox attacked him at that time, and how it evaded him.

    Ask Jingyuan to restore the scene at that time, and then practice agility, but the human reaction speed of the bone meridians is still far behind that of the servant of the gods.

    For example, Nine Tails bent down in the air and twisted away to avoid Zheng's blow, Zheng couldn't do it anyway.

    At that time, Zheng asked her why she couldn't do it by herself. Jing Yuan conjured up a skeleton diagram and showed it to Zheng himself. He only has 207 bones at his age, and a fox has more than 230 bones.

    Although the appearance is the same as that of a human, the internal bones are obviously different. Zheng is still not convinced, but the difference is so big if there are more than 20 more.

    Jing Yuan rolled his eyes, randomly found a branch and bent it into a bend, then took out another branch and made two bends.

    Ask if these two shapes are the same, there is one more bend, more bones means more joints, more joints means more flexibility and more turns.

    The stubborn Zheng didn't give up because of this, and he learned from the Black Winged Demon if he had nothing to do. The previous little Balrog practiced various offensive and defensive movements with great enjoyment.

    Ask him why he is so diligent, isn't it all right if there is a glimmer of light?

    Zheng is embarrassed to say that he was beaten by the little girl Jiuwei last time, so he has to move back for 10% anyway, and he can't be stopped by a girl with another trick.

    Zheng had a lot of exercise every day, and when he was free at night, he went to talk to Zaochun, and he fell asleep within a few words, and then fell asleep the next day.

    Jing Yuan kept vigil at night, twisting rattan ropes, it was pitch black anyway.p; Speaking of hair, my hair is long but it is long, which is quite a hindrance.  Jing Yuan said that he would cut me with a knife.  But my mother said that when I was young, it was my mother who helped me tidy my hair, and when I grew up, my wife did it for me.

    So I want to keep it for you to help me tidy it up, it's not that I look down on Jingyuan's craftsmanship, and I want to tidy up my hair like a leek pocket.

    If you don't know how, we will wait until we see mother and let her teach you.  Well I'm sleepy, wish me success tomorrow.  Zheng Xu babbled on for a long time, and soon fell asleep beside her.

    "Ah, bah, before going to bed every day, I have to be influenced by the sour smell of love." Jing Yuan listened to Zheng's broken thoughts with his ears pricked up.

    While feeling disgusted, she wondered if her husband would also babble about the day's affairs in her ear like this in the future.

    Jing Yuan secretly uncovered a stone slab under a pile of vine ropes after Zheng fell asleep completely, and there were some dry vine twigs of inconsistent color inside, and she silently put one in.

    After thinking about it, she picked up the previous ones and counted them, one hundred and twenty-seven.  It's been four months since they came to Rocky Beach.

 Text Chapter Ninety-Eight In Dangerous Situation Out of the Dark Sea Section 2

    The rocky beach is not so hot at night, if you don't leave, Zheng will know that it's getting cold again, and the seasons are changing.

    I don't know what's going on outside, I said before that I will go back in three months,

    After all, the army will leave after six, and when the battle begins, even if Qingluo is found, people with ulterior motives will not stop fighting.

    Alas, this Lord Dharmakaya just blindly protects his younger brother, hoping to keep him away from everything.  Jing Yuan himself also knows that it is not easy to find someone who is intentionally hidden by Tibetan Qing in the vast crowd.

    It's just that I am trapped here by my sister and can't go to Qingluo. If he is born and finds that the outside is already in turmoil, the gap between siblings will be added.

    These siblings are all stubborn people, Jingyuan just really doesn't remember, and he doesn't understand how he got involved in these disputes, alas, it's also inexplicable, but if she just goes out like this and lets go of her  Reluctant

    It was another night of rubbing the vine hanging basket, Jing Yuan got up and rubbed his numb body, and then fell asleep by himself, and when the sun was high, he was going to train the Black Wing Demon on the cliff again.

    At this moment, he should look for the floating monster again. This floating monster doesn't come to another one every day. After all, such a big monster has its own territory.

    It's just that the floating monsters that have been drained of memory will foolishly float to other places, so they must have drawn five or six in so many days.

    It is also funny that a gluttonous fool was whipped four or five times back and forth, and I don't know whether he abducted it or it came here to cheat.

    After a few days, Zheng was able to control the three black-winged demons, and Jingyuan's hanging basket was also finished. They installed some stones and let the black-winged demons fly with them for a few days and tried again, and there was no problem.  up.

    "Jingyuan, should we go back to Fuzhou or go directly to Jiangli, these days I rode a black-winged demon to the sky and saw that there seemed to be flames from Jiangli.

    I just dare not leave you guys alone to see if they have sent troops.  "Zheng looked into the distance worriedly, and asked Jingyuan absent-mindedly.

    "Ah, let's go to Jiangli. If the army has really been raised, it may not be easy to go to Fuzhou after going to Fuzhou.

    Cars and boats are in chaos, and it is not easy to find a car.  The road was chaotic, and she suffered with early spring.  "Jing Yuan said lightly, really going to the troubled times again.

    Jingyuan knew that Ruozheng would be sad to see that the floating island where he left such a beautiful memory before had been destroyed, so Jingyuan made excuses and said that he went directly to Jiangli.

    "Then the next itinerary will trouble you a lot." Zheng suddenly became more polite. In the wild, he mainly relied on Zheng to make a living. When he came to the world, and in the early spring of coma, he had to ask Jing Yuan for everything.

    "Ah, after this trip early, I understand everything, and I also want to go back to the fantasy village. In this way, I have been out for a few years.

    In the future, no matter what, I want to stay with my mother.  "Jing Yuan's expression was a bit sad, she missed her mother and was also worried about Zheng.

    "Where is your mother, why haven't I heard from you?" Zheng realized that Jing Yuan also had parents waiting for her just like them.

    "My father died a long time ago, and my mother raised me. Originally, I had finished my term and was going home, but I came to you. This is half a year late plus the three years before I was about to leave.

    I haven't seen her for some days, and I don't know how she is.  "Jing Yuan sighed.

    "That's why I should go back and have a look. If my mother hasn't seen me for three or four years, I won't know what I want to be. You silly girl didn't say it earlier.

    We're leaving today, and after Nishang and Niangqin and I meet up, you'll go back to the fantasy village, and you don't have to accompany us to search any further.  I just don't know when we will meet again.  "Zheng was also a little sad for a while, along the way, especially these days when he was noisy with Jing Yuan, the days passed quickly.

    "Ah, no one can say for sure what will happen in the future, but others dare not say, you should be able to find the fantasy village. We won't go out anyway, the phantom demon has a natural enemy, the shadow demon, and it's a disaster.

    Those of us timid and fearful half-demons of course will not run around, just wait for the situation to stabilize. No matter who is in the world, they need someone to teach the children, so naturally someone will pick us up.  "Jing Yuan responded to Zheng with a smile.

    "Well, let's go out first." Seeing that everything was in order, Zheng also settled down in the direction, and directly asked Jing Yuan to withdraw the phantom below, first let the black-winged demon come down, and waited for them to take off before making an phantom to protect the little black-winged demon.

    It's just that the little black-winged demon insisted on stumbling and flying behind, and didn't leave after chasing it away a few times.  Seeing that, he followed them and flew far away from there.Pebble Beach.

    Zheng also could only stand against the strong wind at high altitude and say to Jing Yuan who was riding another black winged demon: "I will send you to the place and then send the little black winged demon back."

    A few people flew towards Izumo Mountain against the strong wind, but it was extremely cold in the air, and Jing Yuan, who was afraid of the cold, could not fly for a long time, and was already half-dizzy lying on the Black Wing Demon.  It is not afraid that she will fall if it is fixed on the black winged demon.

    It's just that Zheng saw her and the early spring in the hanging basket getting paler and paler, so he had to give up the plan to fly directly from the top of Izumo Mountain, and chose to fly over the mountainside by detour.  It's just as windy there, just not as cold.

    Just when he got around the mountainside, Zheng saw a huge open space below. Before he could see the situation clearly, the black winged demon under him suddenly became agitated.

    Zheng was startled and quickly stared at the black-winged demon to control it, but the energy layer inside the black-winged demon's skin suddenly fluctuated very abnormally, and the black-winged demon was injured instead of being able to control it a few times.

    The Black Winged Demon, who is afraid of pain and who is afraid of death, resisted even more fiercely.  And it wasn't just Zheng's Black Wing Demon that had a problem, and the other two also kept deviated from the open space and went straight to the mountain.

    After the three black-winged demons stuck together in the woods, they struggled desperately, flapping their wings constantly, making great noise.  Immediately, the prison shadow vines around were about to move around.

    Zheng hurriedly took out a knife to separate himself from the black winged demon, and the liberated black winged demon immediately flew out of the jungle in a panic.

    I just found a slightly spacious place and was about to take off, but I was swallowed by a piranha hidden in the shadow of a tree.

    The black winged demon didn't know if he was forced to exercise all the year round, but he forcibly opened his bone blade to fight the piranha, and some of its bone blades directly penetrated the petals of the piranha.

    The familiar sour smell permeated the dense forest again.  The black-winged demon and the piranha are fighting fiercely here, and there is something wrong with Zaochun and Jingyuan.

    Zheng didn't care about watching the excitement, and hurriedly speeded up to rescue Jingyuan and Zaochun who were wrapped like rice dumplings.  Just in case, Jingyuan weaved the hanging basket of vines extremely densely, even if the knife cuts iron like mud, it can't do anything to the vines for a while.

    A section of Prisoner Shadow Vine has already been touched, and slowly entangled with the black-winged demon that was constantly struggling and carrying Jing Yuan on its back, Jing Yuan yelled for help in a panic.  Pulling the vines around her body in vain, fearing the cold and death, she also wrapped herself extremely firmly.

    Zheng could only let go of the relatively safe early spring, and the black winged demon in early spring kept agitating the bone blades on its wings to cut the vines on its body.

    Previously, Zheng thought that the Black Wing Demon had the ability to cut vines, so he deliberately used low-light film formation to shield the Black Wing Demon from the need to fix the position of the vine.

    It's just that Zheng, who is in a hurry now, has long lost control of the black winged demon, and Zheng just took a step or two towards Jingyuan.

    The black-winged demon with early spring in the back roared menacingly at Zheng while agitating the bone blade, and the growl made Zheng's eardrums almost burst.

    Zheng didn't care about himself, he just took a breath and puffed his mouth, looked back and forth against the pressure, gritted his teeth and rushed towards Jingyuan.

    In order to be on the safe side, Jingyuan cast illusion on his mount, the Black Wing Demon, who was a little slow in the first place. Before Zheng rushed over, they were caught by the Prisoner Shadow Vine and hung on a tree.

    The trees here are not as short as the trees on the rocky beach. This is a deep forest, and the trees inside are extremely large and thick.  In order to snatch the sunshine, everyone is desperately growing up.

    The shortest branch here is more than two people tall, and Jing Yuan was hung on the branch over there.  Since they were wrapped together, the black winged demon continued to struggle.

    The surrounding prison shadow vines also entangled, and the black winged demon kept agitating the blade, but it was not as fast as the vines.

    Zheng was a step too slow to catch up with Jingyuan.  He looked around to find something he was afraid of climbing up, but the tree was covered with prison shadow vines, so he couldn't climb up directly.

    Spinning around in a hurry, the entangled black-winged demon was still struggling desperately, and kept making low growls.  Zhenzheng was bleeding from his mouth and nose.

    Zheng wiped his face and yelled anxiously, "You first imitate the black-winged demon so that it will not struggle." Jing Yuan screamed and tried to imitate the black-winged demon.

    After finally appeasing the Black Winged Demon to reduce his struggles, the Prisoner Shadow Vine, whether it was already haunted or about to come over, slowed down.

    Zheng just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard a gust of wind behind him, he hurriedly dodged to the side.  The Black Winged Demon in early spring had already untied most of the vines, and was about to rush to the slightly open area ahead and take off.

    Zheng saw that early spring's hanging basket was just a few vines hanging on the black winged demon. It would have to wait until the black winged demon took off, and the crumbling early spring would definitely be pulled into the sky. If it fell halfway, the consequences would be disastrous.

    Zheng rushed to the black-winged demon with a feverish mind, lay down on it and hugged its neck tightly, and kept injecting dim light into it so that the black-winged demon would not rush forward and take off.

    The black-winged demon has thick skin and hard bones, and the neck is not the vital point. Surrounded by the screams of its companions and unknown terrifying dangers, where it can't be blocked, it keeps sticking out its bone blades, swinging from side to side.  Throw Zheng down.

    </div>?Early spring, which is shaky after taking off, will definitely be pulled up into the sky. If it falls halfway, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Zheng rushed to the black-winged demon with a feverish mind, lay down on it and hugged its neck tightly, and kept injecting dim light into it so that the black-winged demon would not rush forward and take off.

    The black-winged demon has thick skin and hard bones, and the neck is not the vital point. Surrounded by the screams of its companions and unknown terrifying dangers, where it can't be blocked, it keeps sticking out its bone blades, swinging from side to side.  Throw Zheng down.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter Ninety-Ninth In Danger Out of the Dark Sea Section Three

    ,

    A row of bone blades pierced into Zheng's chest and arms, he yelled in pain, spit out a mouthful of blood, and let go of the black winged demon.  He leaned back and hit the one next to Zaochun.

    He fell to the ground and quickly repaired the bleeding in his internal organs. Regardless of the wound on his chest, he rolled over and grabbed the hanging basket tightly, desperately cutting the remaining vine ropes.

    It's just that they put a lot of crystals in their pockets in early spring and sensed that the hanging basket vines of the crystals are tougher than the vine ropes above them.

    Zheng grabbed the rattan basket with one hand and cut it desperately with the other. He was riding on the rattan basket wrapped in early spring.  Kneeling on the ground with two calves being rubbed against the ground by the running Black Wing Demon, it was also excruciatingly painful.

    After Zheng barely cut one, he felt a sudden shock, and the whole person leaned back again. Fortunately, he had trained agility recently, so he forcibly straightened his body and hugged Zaochun's rattan basket.

    This black-winged demon has already taken off. It seems that Zheng thought too much before, and Zheng and Zaochun can fly with a black-winged demon.

    The black-winged demon rose at an extremely fast speed, constantly cutting the branches blocking the way and the prisoner shadow vines that were chasing up.  The wound was full of blood.

    He didn't even bother to wipe it, and the blood still flowed from his neck to Early Spring who was trapped in the hanging basket.  He stubbornly cut these vines.

    Originally, he had to grab the vine with one hand to fix his body, and cut the vine that was still extremely strong and could not be fixed while hanging.

    Numerous severed Prisoner Shadow Vine also fell on Zheng's body. They immediately hung on Zheng's body with suction cups and barbs, continuously infusing him with paralyzing speed. Zheng's hands became more and more stiff.  They all flew away from the canopy.

    Seeing that the Black Winged Demons were about to rush to the high place in the cloud gap, where there was less vegetation, Zheng saw that they were already about ten feet below the nearest ground, and it was still a side distance. The cliff here seemed to be deep.  .

    Zheng didn't dare to cut the vines at this time, but secretly prayed not to cut them off.  Really afraid of something, Zheng felt his body drop suddenly, and looked up to see that the hapless black-winged demon was also covered with prison shadow vines.

    At the moment, it was paralyzed and flew crookedly like drunk, and there was a tendency to keep falling. The black winged demon kept agitating the bone blade to cut the Prison Shadow Vine on its back into pieces, and then turned over and spun in the air.  Get rid of those Prisoner Vine shards.

    It's just that this operation not only caused only one vine that was hanging on his body to connect to the hanging basket to be broken immediately, but Zhenghe Zaochun, who was hung below him after circling repeatedly like this, was even more dizzy.

    Zheng tried his best to stabilize his mind, and controlled the black-winged demon with the dim light again.  His body had been gradually paralyzed, and he had lost a lot of blood. Not only was it difficult for him to concentrate under such shaking, but it was also difficult for him to control the stiff and crazy Black Winged Demon.

    He gritted his teeth, and gave up on grabbing the vine, but directly inserted his hand into the vine hanging basket, and the prison shadow vine on him immediately tied him and the hanging basket tightly so that he didn't have to hold on to the hanging basket again  up.

    Under such pressure, the wound on his arm bled out at an accelerated rate, and all of it was stained on Early Spring's body.

    "Zaochun, if you want to live, I may have to go first. I can't protect you in the future." He looked at the early spring with a gradually puzzled expression, and silently closed his eyes.

    He didn't repair his wounds and used all the dim light to control the black winged demon, forcing the black winged demon to stick out a big tree with a slanted tree and fly away from the cliff.

    Sure enough, the black winged demon flew there, and the hanging basket got stuck on the branch of the tree. Zheng instantly gave up the control of the black winged demon and let it fly by itself. The black winged demon swooped down and broke the last vine.

    Zheng's eyes were already stained red with blood, and he was so paralyzed that he could hardly move. Stuck on the mountainside, he could still feel the strong wind blowing from the mountain only on his face.

    He was covered with blood and touched Zaochun's face with his still moving fingers.  He pressed her nose again, "Hehe, I've wanted to press it for a long time." His consciousness gradually became blurred.

    I don't know how long it took, but Zheng woke up, but his limbs had no strength at all, as if they didn't exist.  He rolled his eyes and looked around.

    "He's awake, Jingyuan is awake." The first thing that caught his blurred vision was early spring, and then Jingyuan whose hair was cut even more messily.

    "Is everyone dead? Hehe, we are counted as being together." Zheng spoke with difficulty, his mouth and throat didn't seem to be his own, and he couldn't control it at all.

    Haven't heard anyone reply yet, and then a stream of cool juice was fed into the mouth.

    "You are not allowed to die, haha, we are all alive." Early SpringIt's okay, stop crying, it's okay, am I okay?  Everyone is fine, everything is fine.  "Zheng coaxed early spring, and she had never seen early spring cry so much. She always felt that early spring was a little different, and she became coquettish.

    "I took our child in the dream and had a good time. But you suddenly became a bloody person. You bled so much that I couldn't wipe it off or stop it.

    I was so scared, there was so much blood, and the smell of blood surrounded me, and I didn't have any dreams.  I remember, I really remember every time you got hurt.

    Every time I stood in front of me dripping with blood, I knew it was your smell as soon as I smelled the blood, and I woke up immediately.  You are so close to me, I look at you, I feel like you are going to die, I call you, but you don't agree

 Main text Chapter 100: Getting out of the dark sea in danger Section 3

    ,

    A row of bone blades pierced into Zheng's chest and both arms, he yelled in pain, spit out a mouthful of blood, and let go of the black winged demon.

    Leaning back, it hit Zaochun and rolled to the ground again.

    Zheng quickly repaired the internal bleeding. Regardless of the chest injury, he rolled over and grabbed the hanging basket tightly, desperately cutting the remaining vine ropes.

    It's just that they put a lot of crystals in their pockets in early spring and sensed that the hanging basket vines of the crystals are tougher than the vine ropes above them.

    Zheng grabbed the rattan basket with one hand and cut it desperately with the other. He was riding on the rattan basket wrapped in early spring.

    Kneeling on the ground with two calves being rubbed against the ground by the running black-winged demon, it was also excruciatingly painful.

    After Zheng barely cut one, he felt a sudden shock, and the whole person leaned back again. Fortunately, he had trained agility recently, so he forcibly straightened his body and hugged Zaochun's rattan basket.

    This black-winged demon has already taken off. It seems that Zheng thought too much before, and Zheng and Zaochun can fly with a black-winged demon.

    The black-winged demon rose extremely fast, constantly cutting the branches blocking the way and the prisoner shadow vines that were catching up.

    Those extremely thick broken branches kept hitting Zheng's body, and his head was already covered in blood, whether it was smashed or scratched by the branches.

    He didn't even bother to wipe it, the blood still flowed from the neck to the early spring who was trapped in the hanging basket, and he stubbornly cut the vines.

    Originally, he had to grab the vine with one hand to fix his body, and cut the vine that was still extremely strong and could not be fixed while hanging.

    Numerous severed Prisoner Shadow Vine also fell on Zheng's body, and they immediately hung on Zheng's body with suction cups and barbs, continuously infusing him with paralyzing toxins, Zheng's hands became more and more stiff, and they had already  They all flew away from the canopy.

    Seeing that the Black Winged Demons were about to rush to the top of Izumo Peak, where there was less vegetation, Zheng saw that they were already about ten feet below the nearest ground, and it was still a side distance away.  .

    Zheng didn't dare to cut the vines at this time, but secretly prayed not to cut them off.  Really afraid of something, Zheng felt his body drop suddenly, and looked up to see that the hapless black-winged demon was also covered with prison shadow vines.

    At the moment, it was paralyzed and flew crookedly like drunk, and it was in a constant tendency to fall.

    It kept agitating the bone blade to cut the prison shadow vine on its back into pieces, and then turned and spun in the air to shake off the prison shadow vine fragments.

    It's just that this operation not only caused only one vine that was hanging on his body to connect to the hanging basket to be broken immediately, but Zheng and Early Spring who were hanging below him after circling repeatedly like this were even more dizzy.

    Zheng tried his best to stabilize his mind, and controlled the black-winged demon with the dim light again.  His body has been gradually paralyzed, and he has lost a lot of blood. Not only is it difficult for him to concentrate under such shaking, but it is also difficult for him to control the stiff and crazy Black Winged Demon.

    He gritted his teeth, gave up on grabbing the vines, and directly inserted his hand into the vine basket, and the prison shadow vine on his body immediately tied him and the hanging basket tightly so that he didn't have to hold on to the hanging basket again  up.

    Under such pressure, the wound on his arm bled out at an accelerated rate, and all of it was stained on Early Spring's body.

    "Zaochun, if you want to live, I may have to go first. I can't protect you in the future." He looked at the early spring with a gradually puzzled expression, and silently closed his eyes.

    He didn't repair his wounds and used all the dim light to control the black winged demon, forcing the black winged demon to stick out a big tree growing obliquely from the cliff and fly away.

    Sure enough, the black winged demon flew there, and the hanging basket got stuck on the branch of the tree. Zheng instantly gave up the control of the black winged demon and let it fly by itself. The black winged demon swooped down and broke the last vine.

    Zheng's eyes were already stained red with blood, and he was so paralyzed that he could hardly move. Stuck on the mountainside, he could still feel the strong wind blowing from the mountain only on his face.

    Covered in blood, he touched Zaochun's face with his still moving fingers.  He pressed her nose again, "Hehe, I've wanted to press it for a long time." His consciousness gradually became blurred.

    I don't know how long it took before Zheng woke up, but his limbs had no strength at all, as if they didn't exist.  He rolled his eyes and looked around.

    "He's awake! Wake up, Jingyuan, he's awake." The first thing that caught his blurred eyes was early spring, followed by Jingyuan whose hair was cut even more messily.

    "Is everyone dead? Hehe, we are counted as being together." Zheng spoke with difficulty, his mouth and throat didn't seem to be his own, and he couldn't control it at all.

    ? Haven't heard anyone reply yet, and then there was a cool breeze.??Embracing early spring, but early spring keeps pushing him.

    He was not as strong as early spring, so he could only pretend to be pushed and coughed a few times, and early spring stopped, otherwise he would really be pushed down the mountain.

    "Okay, okay, stop crying, it's okay, am I okay?

    Everyone is fine, everything is fine.  "Zheng coaxed early spring.

    He has indeed never seen early spring cry so hard, he always feels that early spring is a little different, he has become coquettish.

    "I took our child in the dream and had a good time. But you suddenly became a bloody person. You bled so much that I couldn't wipe it off or stop it.

    I was so scared, there was so much blood, and the smell of blood surrounded me, and there was no illusion.  I remember, I really remember every time you got hurt.

    Every time I stood in front of me dripping with blood, I knew it was your smell as soon as I smelled the blood, and I woke up immediately.  You are so close to me, I look at you, I feel like you are going to die, I call you, but you don't agree

 Text Chapter 101: Gluttonous Mirror Yuan Falls into Demon Obstacle Section 1

    ,

    Your face is pale and pale in front of me, covered with blood, I'm so scared, I don't know how long it's been like this, I don't know where I am, I'm so scared, really scared, you know?  Early spring lay in Zheng's arms and continued to cry.

    "Well, it turned out to be the smell of my blood. We know that the smell can wake you up, but we have tried countless flavors, but all failed. Why is it the smell of my blood, which wakes you up." Zheng stroked the back of Zaochun  .

    She was crying uncontrollably and had already entered the vision body. The hair felt quite comfortable and warm to the touch.

    Zheng put his face on her neck and rubbed it, "Okay, I'm fine, you see I'm fine.

    See if I have grown taller than you.  It's just that I'm still not as strong as you, hehe.  "Zheng scratched Zaochun while rubbing it back.

    Scratching Zaochun dodged for a while, wiped away tears before going to the side to sit and look at Zheng with a smile.

    "Ah, the sour smell of love. What should we do next?" Jing Yuan said as he watched the two spread their hands.

    "Going down the mountain from here, the little black winged demon is slowed down with vines, we can still go down, especially there is a tree in the middle for us to rest." Early spring has already thought about the route down.

    "Ah, that's good. I can make an illusion for myself, no, I'm a little afraid of being so high." Jing Yuan stood on the cliff and glanced down.

    "Jing Yuan, your face." Zheng put his hand on it curiously.

    "Ah, what's the matter." Jing Yuan touched it strangely.

    "You have the energy layer of demon power." Early spring also came over to touch it, closed his eyes to feel it, and then looked envious.

    "I'll try," Zheng began to explore Jing Yuan's body.  "Yes, yes, the speed of energy is very slow, but there are at least two layers. You are going to become a monster, right?" Zheng let go of his hand.

    "Ah, hiccup," Jing Yuan hiccupped, "I just ate too much. Hehe." Jing Yuan said embarrassedly.

    "How much delicious food you have eaten behind my back recently, you already have a layer of demonic energy, tell me where you found it quickly." Early spring was jealous and envious.

    Began to search everywhere on Jing Yuan, and sure enough, although Jing Yuan's clothes were tattered, there were still a lot of small hidden pockets made by himself. It took a long time to find them in early spring before he took out one, and stuffed it in his mouth.

    Jingyuan couldn't beat the early spring, so he could only hide back aggrieved, and fumbled everywhere to stuff his mouth.

    After eating in early spring, I went to grab it again, "You don't eat green crystals, don't waste it, your face is green from eating, give it to me quickly, I'll take you down when I'm full."

    After eating such a high-purity spar, Early Spring felt a comfortable dizziness in an instant. She also needs some spar at this moment to help restore her body that has been weakened by only drinking some juice recently.

    "Would you guys have them too? I thought only monsters and spirits would have them." Zheng went over and pulled the two of them away.

    "God servants and phantom demons are also possible. The energy layer of demon power is produced by devouring a large number of extremely high-quality crystals.

    Therefore, those monsters and monsters that can eat moving spar will have more or less layers of monster energy.  "Zaochun also knew it was not good to bully Jingyuan like this, so she stepped aside and explained to Zheng.

    "Isn't it just thicker skin? Don't snatch her. This mountain may be made of such high-quality green crystals." Zheng patted the aggrieved Jing Yuan.

    "The energy layer of demon power is a manifestation of the leakage of demon power, indicating that the internal storage of demon power has overflowed and can be used to its fullest effect at any time. It is not just a thicker skin." Early Spring said unconvinced.

    "Then why didn't you have it before?" Zheng asked curiously.

    "Who would be willing to eat like this? No amount of family fortune is enough to lose it. It would be a waste to swallow it to increase physical strength, and if you swallow it in your body, you won't be able to hold it, and then it will be piled up layer by layer inside the skin.

    Even if it is a battle bull as rich as Chang Si's father, it is said that it is only two floors, but it is glittering, you know.

    You also know how rich their family is, so you often want to give me that box.

    If I eat ten boxes, there is probably only one layer. Can I manage it for a day?  If you think about it, his father is shining golden all the year round.  It was all money, all money, all money.

    And this is not a question of quantity, at least it is necessary to have spars of this quality to become a layer of demon power energy, so that they will not evaporate.

    Wait a minute, you said that this mountain is full of green crystals of this quality.  "Zhouchun, who was still a fan of money, suddenly remembered what Jingyuan said before.

    "Yes, I'm guessing that the entire mountain, including the floating island, may be made of candle-shaded green crystals, and our green crystals are found on the mountain.?¡­Jingyuan always felt that something was wrong with her.

    "You see, when I'm not fighting, if it's not a critical moment, will I eat it? Most of the time, I just use rubbing. And I eat it when I enter the full body of vision. How big am I at that time?"  The volume and concentration are also different.

    Besides, she weighs as much as I do, and I can't stand it if I want to eat nonsense like her, at least I can stack one layer.  "The early spring's tone was a little anxious, and she gradually felt that something was really wrong with Jing Yuan.

    She walked over to look at Jingyuan, and then explained to Zheng casually, "Look at the black winged demon's skin, can you peel it off? It's all skeletalized. They are also very afraid of pain. They are easy to be killed by pain. They don't even live.  Not until the skin is peeled off.

    Moreover, it will take a long time to remove the bone skin, at least much longer than you peel it. The energy dissipates when the main body dies, and it is useless to make armor from those dead bones. It is definitely impossible to scare off the black water.

    But Jingyuan is different, you can still live for a long time after peeling the skin, and in the end you will die of pain, you still eat.  "Zaochun quickly pressed Jingyuan down, and just now watched her stuff a piece into her mouth stupidly.

    "Jing Yuan spat it out." Zao Chun was anxious to buckle it directly, but the entrance of the spar that she had to swallow before was gone, and a layer of obvious green light could be seen in her mouth, and these green lights touched the crystal.  The stone is then absorbed.

    "She's addicted, find out all her crystals soon, she can't control eating anymore." Early spring pressed Jing Yuan who was looking for crystals on her body.

 Main Text Chapter 102: Gluttonous Mirror Yuan Falls into Magic Barriers Section 2

    ,

    There are also dots of green light in Jingyuan's big eyes.  "How much did you eat?" Early spring felt that Jing Yuan's resistance was a little too strong, and her own human form couldn't hold her down, so she immediately entered a vision body and pressed Jing Yuan tightly.

    "What should I do. I will suppress you to search." Zheng also came to help.

    "Quickly search, you can't hold her back. She only thinks about eating spar now, she will get lost in the jungle, her current demon power fluctuates very violently, she is now a living bait.

    The monsters and plants here all eat green crystals.  Don't be afraid of embarrassment, search quickly!  She couldn't help herself to eat.  "Zaochun looked at Zheng who was still too embarrassed to make a move and roared loudly.

    The flying little black-winged demon also came over and expressed great interest in Jing Yuan, constantly trying to attack her.

    Zheng drove away the little black-winged demon, and began to grope around Jing Yuan, and found a lot of crystals here and there.

    After confirming that she was not there, early spring let her go, "I want to draw out the anger of the green crystal in her body now, otherwise she will not be normal. How long have you been eating it? What a crime!" Early spring took out a small  The vines stretched all the way from his hands to Jing Yuan's body.

    The vine radiated green light between the two of them, and the bright flowers bloomed and withered in an instant, and then the next wave of bigger flowers bloomed.

    The entire vine was gone, the vines were gone, only the rapid blooming and fading of flowers formed, and finally it was almost invisible, like a colorful streamer linking the two of them.

    During this period, various fruits also fell to the ground one after another, and the little black winged demon kept rushing up to eat those fruits, as if crazy.

    Gradually, early spring also began to emit green light, constantly swimming under her skin.  Her expression was also a little dull and obsessed, as if she wanted to pick up those fruits and eat them too.

    "Zaochun, wake up, Zaochun." Zheng saw that something was wrong with Zaochun, and hurriedly shouted.

    Early spring shook her head, biting the tip of her tongue hard to wake herself up, she looked back at the big tree behind her, and another vine flew out of her hand and onto the big tree.

    The same flowers were linked to this big tree, and the big tree immediately grew bigger and bigger. Just now, it was just a big tree hugged by two people, and it grew vigorously visible to the naked eye.  Immediately it became three people, no, four people couldn't encircle them even if they hugged each other.

    "Let go, let go, the tree is about to fall." Early spring's face just got better and she was about to enter the vision body, but just now she was too anxious to connect to Jingyuan and didn't enter the vision body, but Zheng yelled from behind.

    In early spring, I was about to look back and see that the foundation under the big tree that grew too fast could not bear the sudden weight at all, and a landslide began to appear below.

    And the very tall tree immediately fell down due to these slight inclinations, "Ah," before she could look back to see what was going on, she felt a huge pulling force on her waist, and she and Jing Yuan were being led towards each other by the tree.  Flew off the cliff.

    In the end, there was only one scream amidst the sound of landslides and ground cracks.

    Zheng saw the two of them being pulled away and flew away, so he immediately grabbed Jing Yuan, but he couldn't hold back, so he also fell down the cliff.

    Just when all these accidents happened suddenly, the little black-winged demon who was eating those monster power fruits was also startled, it immediately flew up and swooped down.

    After the early spring exclaimed, he broke the connection with the big tree, and connected a vine to the little black winged demon rushing over.  Constantly transmitted to its body.

    Under the dark skin, the blue layer of demon power kept flashing, and before the little black winged demon had time to swing the bone blade to cut off the vines on its body, its body also began to change and grow bigger.

    It grabbed the bottom of the clang, and was pulled down suddenly by the falling force of Zheng, Jingyuan and early spring. Fortunately, it slowed down their falling speed.

    Just when she was about to fall to the slanted tree, Zaochun entangled the tree again with vines, but released Jing Yuan, she was afraid that the tree would grow extremely fast due to excess demon power and fall off the cliff again  go down.

    Fortunately, after passing through a centuries-old tree, Jingyuan has gradually become sober and normal due to the sharing of early spring and the demonic energy that accelerated the growth of the black winged demon.

    A few people were suspended in the midair again, Zheng eased his panic and prepared to let the black winged demon take them up.  Jing Yuan felt something was wrong and said: "Ah, there is a strong monster energy behind this tree, it is probably another big spar pillar."

    Early spring also climbed along the trunk, carefully feeling the vitality of this tree, and alsoHe turned his head to Jingyuan and Zheng and said, "This should be the mountain you said was all spar, and it's really full of life inside."

    "Let's ignore it for now. It's useless to ask for so many crystals now. In case Jingyuan feels these crystals and goes crazy again, we'd better go up and stay away from these demon energy."

    Zheng also nodded, just that moment, his soul was so scared that he was about to fly. He stood on the tree, stabilized his figure, and waved at the black winged demon.

    "Wait a minute, you guys go up first, this tree, this tree is a bit different, it's too active." Early Spring lay on the trunk, hugged it, listened carefully, and touched it.

    "Give me the knife, it's not normal." Waking up in early spring, he asked Zheng for the knife that he never left.

    "Ah, why don't you wait for me and Zheng to go up, let me put down a rope or something, and then poke it. I was really scared just now." Jingyuan has been a little psychologically shadowed by the incident of falling from a high altitude these days  , especially the feeling of strength and sudden weightlessness just being pulled out is really terrifying.

    "Alright, you guys go up first, I'll stay here, there are many rock cracks around here, I can use vines to fix myself, I can take a look at this tree if you're not here.

    This is a tree I have never seen before.  "Zaochun stretched out the vines to wrap herself around and waved to the two people behind her.

    "Jingyuan, you go up first, make an illusion and hide yourself, I will take a look here with Zaochun first, and I will go up to find you in a while." Zheng is worried that Zaochun will stay here alone, and Zaochun will not stop him, but also help him  Fixed here.

    "Ah, have you seen all the trees in the world?" Jing Yuan didn't go up, and slowly crawled over. Although her energy has been drained a lot, she is still a little dangerous.  Dare to be alone on it.

    It is also no wonder that the Prisoner Vine attacked her first after falling into the dense forest. During this period of time, there may be something that shields energy on the rocky beach, which played a protective role.

    And this guy has been thinking about whether early spring will grab the spar for her these days, and he will eat it when he sees the time, so he has become like this.

    "It's the structure of this tree that I haven't seen before. This is a tree species I don't know. Logically speaking, there will be no tree I haven't seen." In early spring, I pried off a small piece of bark and put it in my mouth.  I chewed it carefully a few times.

    "Then you stand farther away. There is something behind this spar, which seems to be caught by a tree, and it keeps moving. Anyway, it is very strange." Frowning in early spring, he pulled Zheng to the bottom of the tree trunk, so that he could feel those things too.  Slight abnormal fluctuations.

    "Did you feel it? It should have grabbed something with its roots, but I don't know what it is, but this thing is very big, or there are many, but I haven't heard of any tree that has this ability.

    This is a created tree. It can absorb a large amount of spar power and produce the ability to catch monsters. Its root system is like the prison shadow vine. This is a very complicated and changing plant

    Moreover, this tree is the only tree in this mountain that is not entangled by the shadow vine, and there is not even a grass next to it, as if other plants are afraid of it.

    You can see that the vines I summoned are all swimming away from it. I have never heard of vines being afraid of trees.  "Zaochun pointed to the place on the cliff where the vines deliberately let out, and they now formed a big circle.

    "Not only the plants, but the black winged demon is also afraid of this tree, and it is unwilling to stop on this tree and wait for us." Early Spring added.

    "Then let's go up, and I will accompany you to see what this is?" Zheng also felt a little weird. It seemed that the black winged demon lost control when he flew here. Could it be this tree?

    "Then let's go up first." Zaochun nodded, his face was a little ugly, he sensed the tree body again, and cut some bark to put in the medicine bag.

    "What's the matter? Do you want to study it again?" Zheng asked thoughtfully.

    "I'll tell you more when I go up, it's definitely something Lu Doctor's created, but it's strange if there's no record." Early spring urged Zheng to climb up.

    However, the more sensitive black-winged demon just couldn't get over after it got bigger, and kept circling over them. After trying to jump up a few times, they couldn't catch it.

    Zheng looked at the tree, and it wasn't flat ground, so he could run up and jump a little higher to catch it. After calling for a long time, the black winged demon wouldn't come down, so he had to give up at last.

    Fortunately, there was nothing on the top of the mountain to go up to get it. They simply gave up the idea of ??climbing to the top of the mountain. In early spring, they could only grow vines sideways, and after bypassing the mountain, they entered the border of the jurisdiction.

    At that time, I will go to the plains again, pass through three or four small cities and arrive at Jiangli. If I see a small village, I can buy a carriage and the like to go faster.

    It's just that the black-winged demon above has been hovering around them all the time, and they are reluctant to go away. Several people are climbing up the cliff with their hands and feet.  It is really difficult to move forward.

    With a short distance of less than one thousand meters, the three of them moved for about two hours, and finally arrived at the open space that Zheng had seen in the sky before, and they decided to make some repairs here.

    "What did that tree grab?" Zheng asked curiously.

    Early spring opened his mouth, not knowing what to say, and shook his head again.  "I must have thought wrong." Early spring got up and walked around here twice, watching the black winged demon stop far away on the other side of the cliff.The black-winged demon in front of them has been hovering around them all the time, and they are reluctant to go away. The few people are climbing on the cliff with their hands and feet.  It is indeed very difficult to move forward.

    With a short distance of less than one thousand meters, the three of them moved for about two hours, and finally arrived at the open space that Zheng had seen in the sky before, and they decided to make some repairs here.

    "What did that tree grab?" Zheng asked curiously.

    Early spring opened his mouth, not knowing what to say, and shook his head again.  "I must have thought wrong." Early spring got up and walked around here twice, watching the black winged demon stop far away on the other side of the cliff.

 Text Chapter 103: Desire to Compete and Bury Disasters Section 1

    ,

    This open space is not very big, but it is very abrupt like the place where the vines bypassed just now, a place where there is no grass, but there is a huge black stone near the edge.

    "Let's not stay here for a long time, hurry up and go into the forest, it must not be safe here." Said uneasily after the early spring tour.

    She picked up Jing Yuan, who climbed up the mountain and lay on the ground with limp legs and splayed legs. If this Jing Yuan hadn't been blessed with the demon power in his body, he might have fallen halfway.

    Even though Zheng has been exercising a lot recently, he was still exhausted sitting on the ground and gasping for breath. Seeing Zaochun's anxious look, he quickly got up.

    "Ah, isn't it more unsafe in the woods? There's nothing here. Let me rest for a while." Jing Yuan still couldn't remember.

    "Get up and wait until there are plants before resting. The plants in the forest with me won't do anything to you. It's so strange that there is nothing here.

    This is a forest, there will not be such an inexplicable open space.  "Zaochun forcibly pulled Jingyuan up, and Zheng also came to help.

    "Oh," Zheng yelled and fell forward, he also came to pull Jingyuan.  Just don't know why the feet seem to be nailed by something.

    Jing Yuan quickly got up, and Zao Chun also came to watch.  I saw a bone spur protruding directly from the sole of Zheng's foot, directly piercing his instep, and there were also such bone spurs around him.

    It's just that the wound is a bit strange, and there is no blood gushing out of the wound, but it gradually turns gray, as if bleeding too much.

    "Is it drawing my blood? I don't feel any pain, and my leg is numb. Help me pull it out." Zheng hurriedly asked Zaochun to come over to help.

    Seeing this scene, Early Spring's complexion became even uglier. She came over and lifted Zheng directly, carrying it on her back.

    "Hurry up, there's something under there." Early spring immediately entered the vision body and ran with his back on his back. Jing Yuan looked at the wound a little scary, and didn't dare to be lazy, so he got up and started running behind them.

    Zheng wanted to repair the wound on his back in early spring, but he didn't feel any sensation in his whole foot, let alone whether it hurt, he didn't even know if he could walk on the ground.

    The more troublesome thing now is that there is no feeling in that area, but the blood keeps flowing out.

    Moreover, the bone spurs in the ground were chasing after the blood, and kept following them.

    "What the hell is this?" Zheng looked back at the direction of the bony spurs, and directed them to flee, but Zaochun used to be indiscriminate, and could only let Jingyuan lead the way.

    But the bone spurs also appeared in front of him, and Zheng wanted to burn these bone spurs with twilight light, but these bone spurs seemed to have a lot of energy layers of demon power, and most of the twilight light was used to control the black at the last  Winged devil.

    Although the shimmering light did not break through much of the demonic energy layer when it hit the bone spur, the bone spur receded a little, but it was not so close.

    "You block it first." Zaochun didn't care about explaining, put down Zheng, and looked at the surrounding situation. The part of the bone spur that leaked out was already half a person's height, although there was still some gaps that could barely make it into a full body of the vision.  Early spring finds a foothold and jumps over.

    However, she was not sure that she could jump over with Jingyuan and Zheng on her back at the same time.  At that time, Zheng must let himself carry Jingyuan on his back first, not to mention whether he can come in to rescue Zheng later, even at the current density, Zheng will not let Zaochun take the risk of coming in to save him.

    In early spring, he felt overwhelmed, took out a handful of spar and ate it, then took out the bark from the tree he had just picked off from his pocket, put it in his hand, and took out another handful of spar.

    The bark glowed green under the action of the spar, and then decomposed, turning into small seeds, which instantly grew into saplings.

    Early spring picked up a handful of saplings and threw them towards the bone spur. When the sapling reached the bone spur, the bone spur retreated quickly.

    After the small sapling fell to the ground, it took root in the soil and began to grow quickly and steadily. As soon as the small sapling started to grow, the bone spur receded faster.

    As long as it is useful, Zaochun knew it well, she handed over the remaining saplings to Zheng and Jingyuan, "After I become a vision body, you two will use this sapling to smash those bone spurs.

    I will jump over with you.  Remember not to throw them all away, at least leave one for me, I will use it later.  "After thinking about it in early spring, I still took a small sapling in my satchel, and I didn't care about it in front of Zheng, and directly became a complete vision body.

    Jingyuan quickly took the clothes that there were not many left in the early spring and hugged them in his arms, and then helped Zheng to sit on the body of early spring, thinking that he didn't know where he was from his body.Jing Yuan hurriedly extinguished the flames just caused by the scythe in his hand.

    "This moss is afraid of heat and fire, and there is not enough oxygen in it, so don't ignite it." Early spring did not beat Jingyuan as usual, but explained while touching the spar plate.

    Zheng noticed the strangeness in early spring, and knew that this matter was estimated to be huge, so he could only help early spring to pass.

    Under the dim light of the surrounding moss, the few of them tried their best to identify an old small note embedded in the upper spar board, which was full of delicate small letters.

    It should be quite comfortable to look at it normally, but in this situation, and with such light, the eyes of several people will be blinded when they see it.

    "My wife is beautiful in nine colors, she is wise, she is good at blending a hundred herbs, she creates a tree of grass to relieve the world's hunger, and her childhood classmate Yu Yirong has nothing to do. She is a husband, and I am ashamed of the candle shadow

    Hidden and unreported, imprisoned to Izumo, borrowing dragon core to remind me for years, that is, long-term creation, binding dragon tree, trapping monsters, looking forward to future generations, comparable to my beloved wife, foolish husband Rukawa Apocalypse for fourteen years.  "

    "What does this mean?" Zheng asked Zaochun and Jingyuan in a bit of a dilemma. This should be an ancient text specially used to record important events, and there is no punctuation. Four words are divided into one point, and it is really impossible to interpret the full meaning

    He can only know that someone probably caught a candle, as if he didn't tell others to deal with it.

    "Ah, a man's inexplicable desire to win." Jing Yuan sighed and patiently explained to Zheng after reading it, "This is the husband of the female deer doctor who created He Shu.

 Text Chapter 104: Desire to Compete and Bury Disasters Section 2

    ,

    His wife is good-looking and capable, and can change various plants like early spring, and created a grass tree, so that there will be no famine in Qingluan country.

    He also went to school with Nine Colors when he was a child, and he is also a deer doctor who can create plants, but he didn't research anything, and he felt very guilty.

    I don't know how to catch a Zhuyin, it should be a juvenile, he kept this Zhuyin in Izumo Mountain, and he didn't report it to the national teacher to eliminate it according to the regulations.

    And in order to make this candle shadow grow faster, it should be placed directly in the part of the mountain where the green crystal condensed after the candle shadow died at that time has the highest purity, which should be here.

    Nima, don't tell me, the big cave outside was eaten by this guy.  "Jing Yuan twisted his stiff neck and glanced outside again.

    "Don't add drama, explain quickly." Zheng pushed Jing Yuan anxiously.

    "Ah, after a few years, the candle shadow took shape, and then he created a tree that can bind the candle shadow, which should be the sapling we just threw.

    He hopes to use this to help other people subdue other monsters, and Fuze's descendants will be able to make him as famous as his wife Jiu Se.  The fourteenth year of the apocalypse, if I do the math, it will be more than five hundred years ago.

    Basically that's the case.  "Jing Yuan finished explaining patiently, and then took two steps back to stay away from Early Spring.

    "Ah, how dare he, not to mention the fact that he can't hide it, that is, this is also a sleepy dragon tree and not a killing dragon tree. The candle shadow has grown so big, what is he going to do?

    Among other things, you deer doctors can't beat a wolf, a warg can't beat a war ox, a war bull can't beat a tiger thorn, a tiger thorn can't beat a Balrog, a hundred Balrogs, I guess, I guess, I guess it can make this candle  Yin ate and burped.  "Jing Yuan still couldn't help complaining.

    "Here is also the herbal medicine he developed that can erase memory, Wangyoucao. This sleepy dragon tree can absorb the energy of Zhuyin, if you find a monster like Zhuyin.

    It can trap and continuously absorb demonic energy to weaken them, and it should be able to deal with the chaos in the Eye of Heaven.  "Zaochun carefully looked at the album below and said a few words.

    "Ah, then why has it been useless, and Zhuyin is still here." Hearing such an explanation, Jing Yuan felt a little embarrassed.

    "Because the timing is wrong." Zheng thought about the principle of this thing carefully, but he understood it first, and he explained for early spring: "The monsters in Tianlun's Eye have already formed, and these little saplings can't catch them at all.

    Just now you also saw that the small sapling we threw down could only scare Zhuyin, who was caught by a big tree before, and now it can break free from the newly grown one with a slight swing.

    This tree looks like it is going to grow together with the monster, and you can see the effect. Although the tree outside is big enough, it has grown so big in the past five hundred years.

    Of course, there is also the reason for the dragon core here, which will grow very fast.  "Zheng is a bit big-headed. It turns out that the Lu family has made such a thing here, but I don't know how long the tree outside can hold the shade of this candle.

    From that tree to here, they climbed the cliff for an hour.  Even if it was the tail of Candle Yin, it would be nearly a kilometer long, if it was the middle section.

    Zheng didn't dare to think about it, although the hugeness of this Zhuyin is not as big as the two of Fuzhou, it is also a rare giant.

    "The time difference is a problem, and another problem is that after so many years, no deer doctor knew which tree was the dragon tree, and Rukawa should have died in the fifteenth year of Tianqi.

    That year, Jiu Se was seriously injured and died, and he also died in depression.

    So the tree didn't bloom and produce seeds, and nothing remained of the address seeds, only a sketch. At least I don't think this grass can change the tree.

    It is estimated that this matter is too big, and I dare not openly call people to look for the tree, and I have not found other branches of Luyi to complete the map, but the patriarch's family has been looking for trees to restore the map.

    If we had planted a lot of trees at that time to suppress this candle, we wouldn¡¯t be what we are today. We also happened to find the tree first, and I also collected the bark to transform it, and my sapling is only seven or eight.  Similar.

    I know this Rukawa, although he is not as good as his wife Nine Colors, she is also a rare genius.  Many plants that we thought were made by Nine Colors were actually made by him.

    And he was extremely infatuated. Soon after his wife died, he died of excessive grief, and the incomplete atlas was not complete, which laid such a big hidden danger for the deer doctor family.

    It's no wonder, you know that my father is also a kind person, I??.

    He was wearing what seemed to be ancient clothes, and he didn't know how long he had observed them.

    Seeing that he was finally discovered, he slowly sat on a stone in the cave and looked at them.

    "Who are you?" Zhenghu asked Zaochun and Jingyuan boldly.

    "I am it." The man pointed to the candle shadow outside the stone wall.

    "This is just to communicate with you," he then changed his clothes again, which looked almost the same as Zheng and the others, and they were so tattered.

    "You, what are you going to do?" Zheng saw this change a little strangely.

    "It's nothing, I just became the way you are more used to. When I tasted your blood, I thought you were her. I thought that I hadn't seen her for a thousand years, so why did I become so weak.

    But you are not her, you are really strange, they are the same but different," the man chatted with Zheng and the others with a leisurely smile.

    "What are you going to do? What are you going to do to us?" No matter how he looked at it, Zheng felt that this person was as weak as Jing Yuan.

    "It's nothing. I want you to help destroy that tree. You know where the tree is. Let me out. I have the energy that people like you want here. You can take as much as you want." The man said slowly  .

    "Impossible, we won't, you can kill us now." Zheng flatly refused.

 Text Chapter One Hundred and Five

    "Hey, you people are really annoying, one is looking for me and taking energy and won't let me go, the other is not letting me go even if you don't want energy.

    How long are you going to trap me here, and what are you going to do?

    What would I kill you for? You are not enough for my teeth.  You let me go, I'm going to seek revenge from those people, eat up everything here, and then complete the ascension and liberation.  "The man waved his hand a little irritablely.

    "Who asked you to draw energy?" Zheng's eyes narrowed.

    "Sure enough, you are all very curious, then let me go and I will tell you." The man seemed to have found a point where he could negotiate again.

    The last person who came here, he, like you, also appeared before, but he is not as pure as you, and you are almost the same as her, just with something more.

    No, what you have a lot of is just ? "The man tilted his head as if he was still remembering the difference between Zheng and the man he said.

    "Who do I look like? Who was the last person to come?" Zheng Zheng took a step outside boldly.

    "Come on, let me go, I'll tell you everything you want to know, if you don't let me go. In a few years, I can eat up all the energy left by my previous body and go out.

    It's just that at that time, I was not so polite to you.  "The man stood up slowly and walked slowly into the darkness.

    "You!" Zheng boldly wanted to follow.

    "Hey, someone is already letting me go. Hahahahaha, that tree will be gone, hahaha, I want to be free, I want to be free." The man laughed wildly and disappeared.

    "No, someone is hurting that tree. Let's go quickly." Early spring was the first to wake up.

    "Let's go out, first go out and inform other people, we will not be opponents of those who want to let him go. Your father will never let him go.

    And this candle shade said that someone had done a deal with him before.  That is also a heavenly being, and we cannot beat them.  "Zhengla ran outside in early spring.

    They had been running for an unknown amount of time, and they felt shocks coming from the cave, and they were startled.  They ran to the entrance of the cave and opened the mechanism in early spring, and there were no bone spurs outside.

    There is still no movement in the distance, but many black-winged demons have already flown in the sky. It seems that the sensitive black-winged demons have already sensed that something is wrong.

    Just as they were standing on the rock, a huge black shadow flew down, grabbed Zheng and Jing Yuan and flew up.  Early spring also quickly entangled them with vines, and was also taken to fly into the sky.

    This is their black-winged demon. The black-winged demon took them to fly over the mountains and forests, and they flew out of Izumo Mountain, and some cities around them could be seen in the distance.

    There was a rumbling sound from the mountain behind, and monsters big and small were fleeing from that area.  "It's over, come out." Zheng hugged the thick thigh of the Black Wing Demon, feeling hopeless in his heart.

    The Black Wing Demon casually dropped them in an open space and flew away.  After the few people landed, they hurriedly thought about the city they had just seen and ran wildly.  The nearest town is Liufang Town, where a lot of spices have been produced.

    Early spring knew what was going on and swallowed a handful of crystals in an emergency, and immediately turned into a vision, completely carrying Zheng and Jingyuan behind his back, and rushed in that direction.

    The wound on Early Spring's stomach opened again, and blood was dripping all the way, and the monsters and spirits behind also sensed that someone was injured in front and chased after them.

    Zheng's heart ached in early spring, looking at the monsters behind him, he tried his best to absorb the shimmering light.  After absorbing the shimmering light, he healed the wound in early spring, and it won't be long before the wound healed in early spring, and Zheng was relieved to absorb the shimmering light to prepare for the future.

    They ran past a few grass trees, and where there are grass trees, there will be villages, and where there are villages, people will come to maintain these grass trees, but there is no one.

    "Ah, why is there no one?" Jing Yuan couldn't help asking.  "Is there no one to take care of the Heshu?"

    "It should have either escaped or hid after the war. Let's just keep going." Zheng said simply, seeing that the monsters behind were about to catch up without thinking too much.

    They entered a village and shouted that monsters and spirits were coming while running, telling the people in the village to run quickly, but the gates of the village were all closed, and it was unknown if there was anyone inside.

    Zheng and Jing Yuan tried to take pictures of a few doors, and Zheng also searched the house with a dim light, but found no one, so he and Early Spring went on the road again.

    As a result, as soon as they left the village, there was a scream in the village. Under the attack of the monster, several people ran out of the village, dying in sight.

    Jing Yuan turned his head and didn't dare to look, Zheng tightlyZheng didn't expect that Mo Ya already knew that he was not Father's child, so he felt a little disappointed.  He could only follow the Huatou and nod to Mo Ya.  Let Mo Ya describe the habits of the usual heralds one by one.

    Jing Yuan in the back wrote down one by one. Jing Yuan helped Zheng to make an illusion, and the few people got out of the big account first.  From outside the gate, there was an illusion of the herald approaching from afar.

    Cliff woke up several non-commissioned officers to listen to the order. The herald got the tiger talisman right. It was said that Chilan City was in a hurry.

    All the soldiers looked at the cliff. Since the troops were dispatched, only Liufang and Chilan had not been conquered from Chilan City, Liufang City, Yaoping City, and Chunyi City, which are close to the west. It is normal to rescue them back and forth.

    According to Zheng's agreement, Mo Ya quickly arranged for the transfer of the army, and did not withdraw the tents to confuse the enemy. Just in case, he took the wolf clan to the rear to prevent pursuit in the city.  After receiving the order, everyone went down one by one.

    The big tent was emptied again, Zheng appeared, and Zaochun was still in a trance, Zheng looked at Cliff packing up and asked, "How are you doing now?"

    Mo Ya has always been stupid, and he didn't know where to start after thinking about it for a long time.

    "Well, are father and mother also in the barracks in early spring?" Zheng could only ask himself little by little.

    "The two of them led the deer doctor to treat the injured soldiers, and also helped to rescue the refugees on both sides, and did not directly participate in the battle. At this moment, one of them should be in Yaoping, and the other should be in Chunyi." Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.  It's still far away, they should hide themselves when they hear the wind here, don't worry about the two of them.

    "How are my mother and father doing?" Zheng asked again

    "Yue Hao is waiting to give birth in the wolf's mansion in Shouqiu. Your father was put under house arrest after he was sent as an envoy, so King Liren sent troops ahead of time. Life and death are unknown at this moment." Mo Ya put down the map in his hand a little lonely.

    </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 106: Running Back and forth to Resist Demons Section 1

    Zheng Zheng was shocked, Dad was a strong-tempered King of Bliss and could explore his memory, maybe it was to expose such a layout, and he didn't know if he was brutally murdered.

    Although there is a phantom demon beside him, if the celestial beings over there can see through the phantom like himself, I am afraid that both of them will be in trouble.

    "How long has it been since I left Shouqiu?" Zheng asked anxiously

    "Uh," Mo Ya stretched out his fingers and calculated, "It should be more than five months."

    "Ah," both Zao Chun and Zheng were startled. It has been so long, counting the days, Mother is going to give birth soon, and even Chang Si is 6 months pregnant.

    "Where is Chang Si now?" Zheng asked again

    "The guy Teng was originally in charge of supervising the supply of food and grass in the rear. Master Niu Dali said that following him can make meritorious deeds quickly, and he will be promoted to the rank as soon as possible, so he was also allowed to come here. Chang Si was worried and followed, and now he is in Chilan  Stick to it." Mo Ya was a little disdainful.

    It seems that Teng is still so annoying, "This is too nonsense, why do you take my wife to fight like this when you know she is pregnant with Liujia? What if something happens?" Zheng shook his head again and again, he saw  She was injured all over the cliff, how could she be better? In order to protect her father and Teng, she must also stand in front.

    "It's a good thing that Chang Si is strong and strong. Although it's hard work, it's not a big deal. She is the future owner of Zhanniu. With so many Zhanniu around, she can't be hurt easily." Mo Ya began to pack things again, but usually these things are  The servants cleaned up, but he was in a hurry and turned the neat things into pieces.

    Zheng had to help him pack one by one.

    "Is there still no news about Qinglao?" Zheng asked after glancing at Early Spring.

    "No, it's like disappearing, and the King of Bliss will not admit it even if he dies." Mo Ya pointed out and packed some important things.

    "Didn't the national teacher come here?" Zheng asked Mo Ya curiously after packing his things.

    "You don't know that the sea of ??hopelessness is restless. It turns out that half of the Tianlong people who stick to the eye of heaven have gone to guard the sea of ??innocence. The chaos in the eye of heaven is very active when the restraining force becomes smaller. If the national teacher leaves, then  I can't hold back anymore." Mo Ya said with some worry.

    "How long will it take for the army to leave?" Zheng saw that Mo Ya had packed up all the things he wanted, and then searched for him everywhere, but there was nothing important.

    "Half an hour is enough. These big tents will not move, but it won't be long before you bring your equipment and weapons." Mo Ya lifted the curtain of the big tent and pointed to Liufang City, which has its gates closed, and asked in a deep voice, "If it's true?  It's Zhuyin, so what should they do?"

    "Do you have any good solutions?" Zheng also didn't want the people in this city to be buried in Zhuyin's mouth like this.

    Mo Ya shook his head, "They are very stubborn. We have been besieging them for two months. They have neither fought nor surrendered. They have not come out or made any movement. The envoys who entered have not been allowed to enter. Jiang Li has not sent anyone to rescue them.  .I was also sent here the day before yesterday.¡±

    "Who is guarding the city here?" Zheng was a little curious why it was so strange here.

    "Shizi Huiri, the younger brother of the King of Bliss, he is an elusive person." Mo Ya had no choice.

    "Why are all the others princes and princes? He is the prince." Zheng asked curiously.

    "He is different from the Yiren County King. The Yiren County King was entrusted by the Shenwu Sect because the King Baishan went to sacrifice early. He has no fiefdom yet for the son of Huiri.

    And soon he will be the heir of Shenwuzong's younger brother, Prince Zhongshan, who has no biological son.  So he was also raised by Prince Zhongshan since he was a child, so he is the son of Prince Zhongshan.

    ? Both the skills and tactics of the Tianlong people are among the best among the younger generation.

    It is a character who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the current Prince Anaconda.  It's just that it's really weird that he has been guarding and not fighting for so long.  "Mo Ya said as he packed his things.

    Zheng leaned over and pretended to help him pack his things, and secretly helped him repair several injuries. Sure enough, as Jing Yuan said, the wargs always jumped behind the enemy to attack, so the injuries were all in the waist and abdomen, which was also very dangerous.

    "Then can he beat Zhuyin?" Zheng asked curiously.

    "Uh, did you just say how big the candle shadow is?" Mo Ya stopped cleaning up.

    "Well, let's take it as a thousand meters away." Zheng thought about it seriously.

    "Leave them alone, let's leave early. Maybe it will stop chasing us when it is full." Mo Ya was stunned on the spot. He really hadn't thought of this, their wolves have been around for more than six hundred  Year is still assisting inZhongzhou's generals wiped out Zhuyin, and there is a piece of warg's battle book that records everything about Zhuyin in detail.

    This big candle shadow has never been seen again after they eliminated those two big candle shadows. The candle shadows they dealt with after that are the slipping nets of the two candle shadows that have not been eaten up in the consumption of each other.  Zhiyu, the largest candle shadow in the next few hundred years is only more than a hundred feet. Where have you seen any candle shadow with three hundred battles at the bottom.

    Encountering such a hundred-foot candle yin, it will require more than ten kinds of hundreds of god servants who specialize in hunting and killing candle yin and more than 30 Tianlong people to deploy in advance to prepare a comprehensive attack and defense plan.  Not to mention the complex division of labor between God's servants, inducing, interfering, and apportioning attacks.

    Even those Tianlong people have a clear division of labor. Those who are responsible for curing everyone depend on the time and the person being cured. They also have a very strong protective layer of demon power that can penetrate the metamorphosis of Zhuyin to control it and reduce its attack.  Speed ??and change its attack direction, as well as the core of monster power that is responsible for attacking and constantly destroying him.

    As far as these teams with extremely strong and precise coordination, when encountering Zhuyin with a height of more than 100 meters, only three or four out of ten can survive in the end.  Only the elites have such a living number.

    Not to mention that it has been more than 600 years since I have actually fought with Zhuyin, it is free to get these people together now. In the entire Zhongzhou theater, there are only more than a hundred heavenly people, and there is only one Tianlongren.  Less than half the amount.

    Moreover, this candle shadow is not something that can be solved by twice as many people as a hundred feet longer, but it is difficult to solve it by five times as many people as a hundred feet longer.  It was also after dealing with Candle Yin that Tianlong talents did not consume so much combat death.  Only then did they slowly multiply until now there are more than 500 people.

    Therefore, once this candle yin comes out and the national teacher does not arrive, all the places it passes will be reduced to Shura hell, and no one will survive.

    "This" Zheng was a little confused by him.

    "Just, look at Liufang City, what can be left when a one-thousand-meter-long candle shadow rushes past? There are about 200,000 residents in this Liufang City. There are more than 400,000 refugees who flock in from around.  There are 30,000 defenders. Just eat them up and digest them." Mo Ya also had no choice.

    If a hundred-meter Zhuyin joined his entire army, all the celestial beings and Tianlongren in Liufang City would die in battle, and there would probably be a dozen more. With a Zhuyin of this size, he would have no choice but to escape.

    "What? There are so many people in Liufang City? How many people are there in our Shouqiu City?" Zheng was a little stunned. He has lived in the mountains for a long time, and the land is sparsely populated. He really doesn't know how many people there are in such a city.

    "It's more than two or three million, what's the matter?" Mo Ya was a little strange, he was not good at counting enough, why did he seem to be even more illiterate than him.

    "These hundreds of thousands of people are going to become the bait of Zhuyin? Didn't you say that Liufang City is a small city?" Zheng's legs and feet felt weak for a while, and Zaochun's face was ashen.

    "We, we have to notify them." Early spring's voice trembled, she supported the table, if all these people were eaten by Zhuyin, it would not be a question of whether their family had a whole body, the deer doctors could still  Not being able to stay is a problem.

    And there were hundreds of thousands of real people, but the scene was a hell on earth beyond description.

    "Mo Ya, your people hurry up, let's go and inform the other side, not only how many people can leave, but I can't just let these people wait to die inside." Zheng pulled the trembling early spring outside  Walk.

    "I'll go with you." Mo Ya pulled a robe around her body, took out a handful of crystals from under the table and stuffed them into her bosom.  "I can't watch you two go to die, even if it doesn't work, I can take you two and run faster."

    "No need, you have to take your tens of thousands of troops away, leave now, if you disappear, the dragons without a leader will fall into chaos." Zheng stopped Mo Ya, "I'll pretend to be the King of Bliss and let them abandon the city."  After Jingyuan finished speaking, their figures disappeared.

    This Cliff was taken aback, "Can this male phantom be invisible?" He said to himself, but he didn't like to use his brain, and after questioning for a moment, he shouted to the outside to urge others to act quickly.

    Several people hid their bodies and came to Liufang City, but the city gate was closed, they couldn't fly, they couldn't go through the wall and they didn't know how to get in.

    Early spring can only change into vines, let Jing Yuan hide his body, and let them climb up.  Except that the 20-meter-high city wall opposite Jingyuan was a bit trembling, Zaochun and Zheng climbed up without any pressure, and brought Jingyuan up again.

    They went to the watchtower of the city wall and looked into the city, and gasped. All the people in Wuyang Wuyang in this city were people, and they were all sleeping, sitting or standing on the street.

    All the stores were closed, and the windows were rarely opened, and the wind from the city brought a stench.  It felt like they were dying and rotting with the city.

    "What's going on." Zheng turned around and vomited.

    "It's been two months, with so many people crowded in here, it's not bad that there hasn't been a riot. Can you still expect it to be the same as before? Don't say it's excrement for so many people for two months.

    </div>.

    All the stores were closed, and the windows were rarely opened, and the wind from the city brought a stench.  It felt like they were dying and rotting with the city.

    "What's going on." Zheng turned around and vomited.

    "It's been two months, with so many people crowded in here, it's not bad that there hasn't been a riot. Can you still expect it to be the same as before? Don't say it's excrement for so many people for two months.

    </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 107: Running Back and forth to Fight the Demons Section 2

    In such a hot day now, the smell of sweat will have such a smell.  "Zhou Chun sighed, pointed to a big mansion garden in the distance and said, "Is it possible that Prince Hui Ri is over there.  "

    "Ah, it's so far away. I'm afraid that before we arrive, Zhuyin is coming. How fast is it? Did he say that he is going to take revenge?" Jing Yuan looked worriedly at the city.  Looking worriedly at the mountains.

    "If you're lucky, it will eat faster and come out after eating the essence. If you're unlucky, it's already ready to come out. Get ready." Early Spring took out a few anti-odor pills that Zheng had used in that mountain before,  Get them both plugged in.

    "Ah, let's not go down, I'm going to enchant all the people at the top of the city, you can gather the trees in the city to drive them away, and let them escape from the city gate over there.

    After we go down, if the shadow of the candle comes, there are so many people, it will be difficult for us to get out.  "Jing Yuan looked at the people below as if it was difficult for them to walk.

    "There will be a big riot like that, and there will be a lot of stampedes during the riots. These refugees sleeping on the road will be trampled into flesh.

    And this place used to make spices, you are a phantom demon, you should know that many plant fragrances need to be soaked and extracted with oil.

    If someone accidentally ignites the fire, the entire city will immediately turn into a sea of ??flames.  Do you think that Mo Ya never thought about attacking with fire, he just couldn't bear to let them surrender.  We're here to inform them not to kill them all, let's go down.  "Zhouchun began to call back the vines, Zheng went down first, followed closely by Zaochun and Jingyuan.

    All kinds of spices, excrement, and the smell of various corpses came head-on, and the temperature inside was much higher than that on the city wall. Compared with the city wall just now, it is a fairyland on earth.

    "Why didn't they surrender? Many people here are suffering from fever, and soon the plague will kill everyone in the city." Early spring was already walking among the crowd, she said to Zheng in a low voice angrily.

    "We, let's find Qingluo earlier, and let this end." Zheng tightly held Early Spring's hand, both of them trembling uncontrollably.

    But the people around seemed to be numb, they just moved briefly, and then sat and lay down as if they were waiting to die.

    They kept passing through these crowds, and their bodies were stained with filth and blood stains on their bodies, and their tattered clothes were made to stick to their bodies extremely uncomfortable due to sweat and filth.

    They don't know how long they have been here, but they don't know whether they are used to the smell of brain-smoking kernels or the medicine of early spring has a miraculous effect.

    Along the way, she was turning the herbs in her bag and the surrounding plants into plants that could cure fevers. While hiding their whereabouts, Jing Yuan made illusions to eat these plants and show them to the refugees.

    It's just that the city has been besieged for too long, and most of the plants that can be eaten or not have been devoured by people.  There were not many plants in early spring, and the places they walked would cause a large number of people to gather. Instead, there were screams from these people. I don't know if it was because someone hurt people for snatching.

    Early spring could only stop his actions, and walked forward cruelly. He didn't see any monsters other than humans or non-humans in the whole city, and he might have been eaten.

    They found a side door of a relatively large yard with a little less people to rest for a while, and they didn't make it one-third of the way.  "It means that such a big family can persist." Zheng who was sitting at the door heard a vague noise coming from the yard, but it didn't seem like he was invaded by refugees.  Come.

    "Ah, I'm afraid it's not a banquet, the Prince Huiri here can only control the situation.

    Don't look at these rich and noble families who can still sing and dance like this today, isolated from the world, and the refugees starve to death in a few days, and then some secret work is mixed in to encourage them.  They will vent all their desire to take medicine to live on these people.

    After these people were eaten and wiped clean, they rushed out of the city like a tide, so it was not something that a mere tens of thousands of soldiers could stop.  This kind of thing is written a lot in the book.  "Jing Yuan also listened carefully and snorted contemptuously.

    "Do you think Yan Ji is nearby?" Zheng heard this and thought of the tragedy here.  Isn't the fear, despair and fear of the people here the most attractive to Xuanhu?

    Yan Ji said that next time he sees him, he wants to give him a good look and let him grow up well, but besides absorbing the glimmer of light just now, he has no other skills.  If you meet Yan Ji, you can say that you are dead.

    "Let's go quickly and inform them earlier. If they are willing to open the gates of the city and let these people out of the city, we will complete the task if a few people die less.?????Early spring urges them.

    "If Prince Huiri disagrees, we will forcibly open the four city gates and let the people escape individually." Zheng also nodded.

    "Hehe, I didn't expect that you dare to come even though you know I'm here. What's the matter, did you bring something out of the mountain?" Just as they were about to leave, the door suddenly opened.

    ? Master Yan Ji, with fiery red hair and seductive eyes like silk, came out of the room in white clothes, looking spotless. The one who opened the door was Jiuwei, a red-haired girl who followed him all the year round and looked like everyone owed him money.

    "Run." Zheng only had time to say a word before the surroundings became dark, and only he himself was illuminated by a beam of light.  All the stink and Zaochun and Jingyuan are gone.  It's this familiar demon power space again.

    "Hehe, is it useful to run?" Master Yan Ji's voice came from the darkness, "It's amazing, that candle shade came out. Hehe, it's fun, it's fun."

    "Hurry up and think of a way, can you escape when the shadow of the candle comes?" Zheng shouted into the darkness.

    "Hehe, what do you care if I can't escape? How did you suddenly care about me.

    You know that I am here, and Zhuyin is behind, but you still dare to enter the city, have you become more capable recently?  "Master Yan Ji flirted flirtatiously.

    "If you can beat Zhuyin, you can save these people. They will all die when Zhuyin comes." Zheng continued to shout.

    "Hehe, whether they die or not has nothing to do with me, and I didn't attract them, and these people are not mine, but belong to the King of Bliss and the National Teacher. And you don't have soldiers from the King of Liren, so there won't be so many people  Come here, are you begging the wrong person?

    And don't be so loud when begging for help, my ears are deafened by you.  It's not that I can't hear you. What are you doing so loudly?  "Master Yan Ji said slowly.

    "What do you want to save them? You make a condition. I, I'll ask my sister to give it to you. Aren't you a businessman?" Seeing that Mr. Yan Ji seemed to have room for negotiation, Zheng tried to calm down, almost  In a begging tone, he circled around in the darkness and asked Mr. Yan Ji.

    "Hehe, that's right, this is the attitude to discuss things. Can harmony make money? But don't say that your sister is just a mere dharma body, even the national teacher can't afford the price I give.

    The chaos and darkness I want, the huge ability these people can produce when facing the shadow of the candle, is a price that no one can afford.  The temptation of such a huge ability, just thinking about it will make you intoxicated and powerful.

    Kid, I want to keep you to watch the candle shadow come into the world with me, you can also feel this breath of despair with me, and you can also constantly absorb these energies.  I'll kill you later.  Hahaha!  "Master Yan Ji smiled happily, and did not speak again after that.

    "You, don't go, where did you go?" Zheng waited for a long time but did not get a response from Yan Ji, and he called the names of early spring and Jing Yuan loudly, but there was no response.

    He yelled for a long time and ran for a long time, but finally he could only sit down dejectedly.

    He tried to condense the glimmer of light in this absolute darkness, trying to use the glimmer of light to penetrate this infinite darkness.

    He didn't know how far his twilight had traveled, but he didn't touch any entity and there was no other twilight to absorb it.

    However, he has nothing to do now that he is trapped here, he can only practice the meticulous operation of the low-light, just like when he was blind and started using the low-light for the first time.

    He didn't know how long it had passed, but he felt something constantly creeping in around him.  It was crying, fear, screaming, followed by sadness, despair, anger and disappointment.

    At first, these voices and emotions fell into these darkness like light raindrops.  Every time a drop fell on Zheng's body, he felt as if he had been scalded, and his whole body shook.  Then the raindrops got bigger and bigger and more and more.

    After a while, they condensed into a huge wave and rushed towards Zheng. Zheng kept running, but he couldn't tell where the huge wave came from, and it was about to surround him soon.

    He was immersed in these emotions and voices, and couldn't tell whether his body was hot or cold, and his heart was pounding.

    The feeling of nausea kept turning up in his heart, and gradually he felt pain in his body and numbness in his hands and feet.  Heartbroken, he kept screaming, fell to the ground and writhed, but it couldn't relieve the pain at all.  The pain came from the pores along the skin, like a red-hot silver needle constantly piercing in.

    The touched muscles are sore and painful, and uncontrollable twitching.  Then it will enter the internal organs.  The hot silver needles suddenly turned cold, entangled in his internal organs, cutting and squeezing his internal organs continuously, and his breath could reveal the coolness.  His heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a big cold hand, making him just want to vomit.

    In desperation, he mobilized Shimmer to protect himself, separating himself from these emotions, those emotions were absorbed by Shimmer the moment they came into contact with Shimmer.

    The pain in his body and the pressure in his heart disappeared immediately, and he was constantly filled with energy. He never imagined that he could have so many gleams. With these gleams, he felt that he was almost omnipotent.

    </div>? Cool.  His heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a big cold hand, making him just want to vomit.

    In desperation, he mobilized Shimmer to protect himself, separating himself from these emotions, those emotions were absorbed by Shimmer the moment they came into contact with Shimmer.

    The pain in his body and the pressure in his heart disappeared immediately, and he was constantly filled with energy. He never imagined that he could have so many gleams. With these gleams, he felt that he was almost omnipotent.

    </div&gt

 Main text Chapter 108 Running around to fight against demons Section 3

    And these emotions are still continuously impacting his twilight layer, but these can no longer cause him pain, they will only make him stronger.  He obsessively walked towards those dark emotions, stretching his limbs as much as possible to absorb these energies greedily.

    "Be strong, be strong, if you are strong, you will be able to find Qingluo, help early spring, and save your father who doesn't know his life or death. Let me become stronger." He yelled frantically at these emotional energies.

    "Hehe, do you feel the power of darkness? Go ahead and absorb them. I don't want to always face the state where I can crush you to death with just one hand, that would be too boring." Just go in obsessively  While absorbing the dim light, Yan Ji's voice came again.

    Zheng was startled suddenly, is this the dark power? Could it be that after absorbing it, he will become a person like Yan Ji, obsessed with energy and darkness.

    No, that was never what he wanted.  He hastily stopped Shimmer, but without the protection of Shimmer, those miserable emotions kept hitting him like hailstones wrapped in violent rain.

    He began to howl in pain again. He wanted to protect himself with the dim light, even if it was just to protect his internal organs so that they could still function. His breathing became more and more difficult, and the screams gradually disappeared and turned into painful and dull gasps.  He curled up on the ground like a dead dog.

    "Hehe, if you don't use low-light protection, you will be corroded by these emotions immediately.

    Why do you think that the Liren of your family let your father run away with him on his back? Do you feel how he feels now?  I want to see how long you can last.  "Yan Ji's voice drifted over again.

    Zheng obviously has an inestimable reserve of twilight, but he can only tightly lock them in the innermost part of his body, not daring to let them out, as long as there is a little overflow, he will crazily turn the dark emotions that invaded his body into twilight  , and then transforming more dark emotions into energy made him feel abnormally greedy.

    He slowed down his breathing, thinking about the tragic situation outside, Zhu Yin must have come, otherwise there wouldn't be so many people with dark emotions attacking him, are these people going to die?

    Don't die.  Those dark emotions are no longer like silver needles, but like red-hot iron nails stabbing at him,

    Zheng slowly summoned the twilight again, slowly wrapped his body, and continuously absorbed the interest of those sufferings. He closed his eyes from the previous pain to joy and then to peace.  Walking inside.  Slowly feel where the torrent comes from, and go upstream.

    "Hehe, can't help it so soon? I started to actively look for energy. Then absorb more, and the people here will die soon." Yan Ji's voice drifted over again.

    Zheng ignored it, and walked to the place with the most dark emotions. This is where a lot of emotions penetrated the demon power space created by Yan Ji. He relaxed his body and walked out in the most natural way.

    All the people were running in front of him, bumping into him constantly.  Early spring and Jingyuan stood in front of him with difficulty so that he would not be trampled to death by all kinds of people or non-humans who rushed up.  He took early spring's hand.

    "Let's find a higher place." Seeing his eyes open, Zaochun joyfully entered the complete body of vision, took him and Jing Yuan, and stepped on those people to jump to a high place.

    Zheng turned his head and looked at the mountain-high monster Zhuyin in front of him, staring coldly at the people fleeing like ants below.  It didn't imagine that stormy attack, it just used its tail to wave a few times over the city.

    When watching a large crowd of people rushing towards the city gate, it just bent down and easily swallowed all the people blocking the city gate, along with the houses and city walls, with its wide mouth.  .

    It slowly chewed everything in its mouth, listening to the cries of those who were still alive, and looking at the dust after the collapse of the city walls and houses.

    The crowd was stunned, and after a while, it started to flee in the other direction like a frying pan. It just waited for all the people to gather on the other side and rushed over to eat again.  Everyone is like ants running back and forth for their lives dominated by fear.

    Just like early spring said that it is a monster with a square-headed snake body, a huge square head, and sharp bony spurs all over the body, extending from the top of the head to the waist and tail like a snake. It also coils its lower body like a snake,  Like a bony spine.

    There are still some people around it stabbing it with weapons and chopping it. It just flicked its tail lightly and pierced a large number of people on the bone spur of its tail, and then stretched out its unusually flexible tongue.  These people swallowed them again.

    All this looks slow and almost elegant, but it is so effective, when people gather, it willAttack, when the crowd disperses, it will wait for a while and drive away for a while.

    Zheng also looked at these things as calmly as it did, and constantly absorbed the glimmer of people around him.  After watching a reincarnation, he slowly let Jing Yuan get off Early Spring, and said to Jing Yuan

    "Jing Yuan, use illusions to keep these people from gathering, and run out from the rotten city walls. Don't have a large number of people piled up together. It won't chase those people hard, it just waits for them  They will only attack when they are gathered together. You go, go to the cliff, go to Liufang City first, and then take the people there to escape. The cities will be emptied.

    Early spring and I hold on to it, Jingyuan be brave, live on, we will meet again.  "After saying this, he leaned down again, and said next to Early Spring's ear

    "You take me to a high place, now it should be more than 800 meters away from us, it can't fly, it can only crawl, it won't move to us in an instant, and it is so big, it will  In an obvious hurricane, you start running when you feel the wind pressure, keep a safe distance of 1,500 meters, and avoid crowds.

    I'm going to start attacking it.  "Zheng finished speaking coldly, staring at that candle yin, I can't kill you, but I will hold you back, I won't let you kill all the people of Zhongzhou so easily.

    Jing Yuan didn't say much, just touched Zaochun's head, hugged Zheng vigorously, said something solemnly in a soft voice, and then disappeared in front of them. At this time, the walls of the surrounding cities also collapsed, and the whole city fell into a cloud of dust.  middle.

    It seems that someone, like Zheng, came up with the idea to evacuate the crowd, could it be that Prince Huiri?  Zheng didn't have time to think about it, but saw the crowd fleeing from all directions.

    Zhuyin, who had been looking at the ants-like crowd below, also felt that something was wrong. It slowly let go of its coiled body, and pressed straight towards the city wall like a giant log.

    The piece of the city wall collapsed when they climbed over the city wall. When they were standing on the city wall, seven or eight people could stand side by side on the city wall.

    Such a thick city tower only slowed down its movements and broke some bone spurs a little.

    "Zaochun, it's moving. Let's retreat. I'm going to attack him." He patted Zaochun's head. It was too noisy here. He didn't know if he could hear him.  It seemed to be beating like a spirit on the countless roofs.

    He slowly closed his eyes, allowing all the twilight to condense into unbreakable silk threads and hit the back of the neck directly thinking of Zhuyin.  The dim light was being consumed inch by inch, but it was also weak but extremely stubborn to enter the next level of demon power energy bit by bit.

    One layer, two layers, three layers, four layers, Zheng slowly counted in his heart, his shimmering light was so thin that he couldn't see clearly, in order to prevent these shimmering threads from breaking, he still had a lot of shimmering reserves.  He is still constantly absorbing the emotions of the people around him. Under his continuous absorption of negative emotions and Jing Yuan's leadership, the negative emotions around him are no longer overwhelming and eroding his body.

    Zheng slowly transformed the thick shimmering layer on his body into several shimmering silk threads, and Zheng felt that one of them had finally entered Zhuyin's body and found its demon core.  Zheng didn't care about exploring Zhuyin's whole body, and used this gleam of light to tightly wrap around its demon core, continuously tightening and cutting it.

    Zhuyin suddenly stopped her continuous devouring of people on the ground, and raised her head in a daze to look around for the source of the power that had been invaded in her body.

    It sensed it and rushed directly to the place they thought was where Prince Hui Ri was.

    Along the way, the houses collapsed, and those who did not escape were either directly crushed to death by Candle Yin, or were hit to death by the bone spurs on its body, or were blown to the side by the hurricane brought by its actions and hit the surrounding buildings to death.

    Zheng didn't care about so much, another thread of twilight entered into him, and he could use this twilight to explore Zhuyin's body.  Only then did he discover that this was an extremely closed space with only one demon core in it. Seeing that the candle was not disturbed at all, he felt that there should be countless such spaces in its body storing its demon cores.  It is also why there are so many hills in the Fuzhou area, each of which is a spar mountain.

    He tried his best to cut this spar and find other demon cores. The demon core is also the source of demon power energy, and its consumption of shimmering light is much greater than those demon power energy layers.  Even after absorbing so much dark energy and the constant energy supply around him, he still couldn't hurt the demon core in the slightest.

    It's just that the Tianlong people are doing the same thing as Zheng in the place where Zhuyin should be rushing. They should be stronger than Zheng.  Throw it away from the body.

    But it was useless to do so. As more and more gleams of light entered Zhuyin's body, he began to look for other storage areas for demon cores. There were too many of them.  And how much space like this.

    </div>bsp; But it was useless to do so. As more and more shimmering threads entered Zhuyin's body, he began to look for other storage areas for demon cores. There were too many.  I don't know how much space there is.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 109: Narrow escape and start again Section 1

    But Zheng didn't think about those many things, he just kept cutting and consuming.  He felt that his twilight was about to run out, but there were only two or three demon cores destroyed.

    Zhuyin became even more irritable. Fortunately, it didn't have a terrible roar, probably for the purpose of swallowing better, and it didn't have vocal cords to let it roar.

    Otherwise, with its power, just roaring, and the penetrating power of the sound wave, it is estimated that both Zaochun and Zheng would vomit blood and die on the spot.  Zheng felt that the people in the mansion over there probably couldn't control it anymore. He tried his best to continuously output the faint light, just thinking that he could destroy every demon core.

    After being manic on the spot for a while, Zhuyin resolutely rushed towards the mansion, estimated to be 800 meters away, as long as it hit with all its strength, it could break through the mansion and crush it like other houses.

    Just when Zhu Yin was about to rush over, a black cloud flew up in the mansion over there, it was the Black Wing Demon Swarm.

    Each black-winged demon was entangled with a Celestial Dragon, and there were more than a dozen of them. After they flew up, they retreated immediately without stopping at all.

    Less than two breaths after they took off, Zhuyin had already rushed towards the mansion. It withdrew its big head and bowed its neck, and opened its mouth wide to face the black cloud like a flying shovel.  Bite away.

    At least four black-winged demons and celestial beings disappeared into its abyss mouth under this blow.

    Following this gust of wind, the other black-winged demons flew faster and farther and could no longer catch up.  They took those celestial beings to fly in the direction of Jiangli, and some flew in the direction of Qingquan.

    The Black Wing Demons are not good at flying long distances, so they probably will be looking for other tools to go to Qingquan.

    The problem now is that they are all gone, and only Zhuyin, Zheng and Early Spring are left who wantonly destroy things in the city looking for something to vent their anger on.

    There were still many fleeing people under their feet, and Zhuyin, who knew he couldn't pursue them, destroyed the mansion as if angry, and then coiled on the foundation of the mansion and looked coldly at other places in the city.

    Constantly counting the demon cores in his body, fortunately they were just broken up, but they were still in his body, and it was only a matter of time before they condensed again.

    Even if these ants-like people in front of them eat a whole city, they are far less powerful than the other monsters and spirits that these little ants ate before they appeared.

    I don't know how these humble beings survived and changed the mountains, rivers and rivers. Is it just a few people with strange abilities among these ants?

    Why can't they compete with each other like other normal monsters, leaving only the strongest one to fight it to the death?

    This is something that Zhuyin has never figured out after being trapped for so many years. At that time, they only had the last two Zhuyin left, although they already felt that there were some hundreds of years of ghosts around them.

    But such they are nothing more than bait to them, and there is no need to clean them up first before deciding the outcome.

    But when the two Zhuyin started to confront each other, those ants actually attacked them. At first, the two Zhuyin didn't care about them at all.

    But later it was discovered that those hundreds of years of monsters in them were suppressing them. Zhuyin couldn't understand what kind of group this was.

    There are hundreds of years of individuals in it, except for those few, all of them are no more than 50 years old. Those strange abilities constantly damage the core of the two candles.

    When the two Zhuyin realized that something was wrong and wanted to escape, they were constantly chased and killed by them on the road, and finally they were trapped to death in the mountain range behind them.

    Zhuyin recalled these slowly, continuously condensing his own demon core, but it suddenly found that a demon core was injured by a familiar force.

    It narrowed its eyes, the little guy who escaped is also here, it looked around, did it escape?  Candle Yin didn't know, it was too chaotic just now and it didn't find Zheng's direction.

    Zheng directed Zaochun to continue retreating, wanting to retreat from such a conspicuous high ground, but saw a black spot in the sky flying towards them rapidly, it was his black winged demon, it flew unsteadily, but still  Resolutely flew towards Zheng.

    This black-winged demon caught Zhuyin's attention, it looked at this side, the black-winged demon swooped down under the exclamation of the crowd, grabbed Zheng and flew up.

    Zheng's body was suddenly grabbed by the sky, and then a vine wrapped around his body, and early spring followed.

    When the vines were not summoned in early spring, that Candle Yin thought it was a black-winged demon who beat his teeth to pick up cheap ones.

    As a result, the vine summoned in early spring, it understood that it was a member of the deer doctor's family, and it was this familyPeople trapped it for hundreds of years, and it rushed over here without even thinking about it.

    It rushed directly to this side at an accelerated speed.  Zheng anxiously yelled at the Black Wing Demon to make it fly faster.

    He looked back at Candle Yin, and now he can look at it at such a close distance, completely unable to see its whole picture, but its black eyes, like a black hole, make it impossible to look directly at it and feel that it will be swallowed inside.

    Its belly is not the same scales as Qingluo, but an unknown number of pairs of claws. Each pair of claws is as big as a few people. They planed on the ground at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye and then rushed towards it.  Zheng and Jingyuan.

    Zheng felt the obvious wind pressure, and his body was blown in mid-air so that he was on the verge of falling, and the black winged demon was also trying to fly forward under the influence of this airflow.

    Early Spring climbed up the back of the Black Wing Demon along the vines, and stuffed a large handful of crystals directly into the mouth of the Black Wing Demon. The whole body of the Black Wing Demon was flapping its wings with a blue light, and pulled some distance away.

    Zheng suddenly felt a change in the direction of the wind, and the black-winged demon actually backed up again. Zhuyin pulled his head back, it was too huge.

    The movement was fast, and the air between it and the Black Winged Demon was vortexed by its pulling back, and the Black Winged Demon was pulled back directly.

    Zheng knew that it was about to pop its head out, so he just yelled at the Black Winged Demon to close its wings. The Black Winged Demon was also well-behaved, and immediately lowered its head, and with the help of Zheng, Early Spring and its own weight, it went to the ground like a cannon  rush away.

    Just as they kept falling, Zhuyin's big head that covered the sky had already roared and flew over their heads.

    "Get up and go around the back of your head." Zheng shouted loudly again, and continuously released dim light from his hands to control it. The black winged demon spread its wings, and with the help of the air pressure from the candle's shadow, it swirled and wiped the candle's shadow obliquely.  The body circled behind it and flew out far away.

    In this way, the black-winged demon took the two of them and flew away far away from this hell on earth, leaving only the huge candle shadow still wandering wantonly and violently in Liufang City.

    The city gradually disappeared into the dust, and outside were the people of Qingluan fleeing for their lives like ants.

    The Black Wing Demon took them to a forest to rest. At this moment, Zheng took a breath and spread them on the ground to ease the feeling of weakness in their hands and feet.

    When hovering in the sky just now, if it hadn't been for the spar stuffed in by early spring, and I saw two opportunities to escape, I am afraid that they should already be in the belly of Zhuyin with those heavenly beings and half of them.  Liufang City is together.

    Zheng patted the head of the Black Winged Demon, "I never thought that you, a coward, would dare to come to rescue us in front of Zhu Yin, so I will call you a coward in the future, okay?"

    Zheng turned his head back and asked Early Spring, "How about calling it a coward?" He saw that Early Spring's eyes were half closed, and something was wrong.

    He hastily sat up and checked carefully, only to see that the early spring had been scarred and half fainted, and he repaired early spring with a dim light.

    Early spring fell asleep in his arms.  Zheng hugged her and fell asleep in a daze.

    "Where are we going next?" Asked Zaochun, who had just opened his eyes and saw the vision, sitting in front of him.

    "What's wrong with you, why didn't you come back? Is it because of the cold?" Zheng rubbed his eyes

    "Because I have no clothes to wear, idiot." Early Spring said impatiently.

    "Oh," Zheng felt a little embarrassed, and was about to take off his clothes for early spring, but he had been wearing them for several months, and they were ragged in the forest.

    ?The clothes that I have been tossing and tossing in Liufang again, indeed, there is only one trousers that is a little bit intact, and there is nothing to wear in early spring.

    "What do you think, the national teacher, will do with our family, dismantle us and bury us in the newly built Liufang City?" The early spring of the vision couldn't see any expression, just stared blankly into the distance, talking nonsense  .

    "No, don't think about it. Some people still ran out." Zheng came over and hugged her.

    "Where are we going?" Early Spring looked at Zheng with empty eyes.

    "We went to Chilan, and I was able to interfere with Candle Yin. Before we left, many Celestial Dragons flew towards Chi Lan on top of other black-winged demons. They should have been consuming Candle Yin all the time, so we went to help.  " Zheng said firmly.

    "When we said we were going to leave at the gate, what happened to you? Suddenly you stopped moving and didn't speak, and just sat on the ground silently. We couldn't pull you away even if we pulled you away.

    After two days of candle darkness and entering the city, you start to walk around at will.  "Zhouchun stood up slowly and asked casually.

    "It's Yan Ji, he controlled me." Zheng didn't expect that he was trapped in the illusion for two days, and he always felt that it was not an illusion but another dimension.

    The next time he meets his sister, he must ask about Yan Ji carefully.

    Zheng briefly talked about his being trapped, "Is he really in the city?" Early Spring asked suspiciously, "Why did he appear as soon as you mentioned him? Let's choose a place to rest at random.  What a coincidence."

    "I don't know, maybe I'm afraid of him, the same as when I was tracking us back then, I think he uses our fear of him to position us.

    But am I afraid of him?  I just hate him.  " Zheng shook his hand and said.

    </div>?Trapped inside for two days, he always felt that it was not an illusion but another space.

    The next time he meets his sister, he must ask about Yan Ji carefully.

    Zheng briefly talked about his being trapped, "Is he really in the city?" Early Spring asked suspiciously, "Why did he appear as soon as you mentioned him? Let's choose a place to rest at random.  What a coincidence."

    "I don't know, maybe I'm afraid of him, the same as when I was tracking us back then, I think he uses our fear of him to position us.

    But am I afraid of him?  I just hate him.  " Zheng shook his hand and said.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 110: Narrow Escaping and Starting Again Section 2

    ,

    Early spring didn't speak, she had almost no memory of Yan Ji, except for giving her a dream she wanted, she didn't feel anything else.

    Zheng called the coward, and while sitting on the coward, he thought again, "As Jing Yuan said before, the black winged demon is very afraid of living in an environment with many people.

    There are so many black-winged demons in the mansion that let them escape, did they use some method to keep the black-winged demons from being disturbed by the outside world temporarily.

    It is because of this that we cowards dared to save us. I think it is really convenient to escape with it. Without it, it is difficult for us to escape this time.

    At that time, the candle shadow was chasing them.  If they're all gone, they're coming for us.  "As he spoke, he even touched the coward's bald head.

    "Hey, there are too many things in this world that you and I don't know. Heaven and humans are extremely mysterious. Our deer doctors have passed down a lot of skills from generation to generation, let alone heaven and humans who make a living out of skills." Early Spring  Said lightly.

    She is sad now, so scared that her whole body is almost numb.  Along the way, she has grown from a little girl who would vomit and cry when she saw a dead person to see the whole city being destroyed in front of her.

    Rather, it was the curse left by her ancestors. In Jingyuan's words, how dare Rukawa, how dare to raise such a terrible thing in order to create a plant to stand shoulder to shoulder with his wife.

    Perhaps Lu Yi is also good, these servants of gods with skills, half-demons and even heavenly beings, and even this kind of Zhuyin, why do they disregard the lives and deaths of others in pursuit of the ultimate?

    Can skill keep them alive, make them strong, and then lead them to perdition?  Early spring looked at his hands with some disgust.

    "Zaochun, don't think about it. It will get better." Zheng hugged Zaochun tightly in his arms. He was soaring in Zaochun's mind at this moment. He knew the depression and confusion of Zaochun.  I was also confused.

    Just let these emotions kill yourself?  The suffering of all living beings is not caused by him, why all the suffering is imposed on him.

    He is a person who doesn't even know who his parents are, but he has to bear all this just because he has this shimmering ability.  Protect yourself with the dim light, and the dark emotions will turn into energy, and the energy will devour your mind.

    But if these energies are used to save people, they are continuously released?  Does that mean that everyone will not be in pain, and he will not be swallowed by energy?

    All living beings suffer, and so do I.  If I am for the people, the world will be happy.

    Zheng figured it out, energy is not scary, it's just the powerful feeling brought by greedy energy, and it's scary if you don't do things to protect the weak, just like Yan Ji, just like Zhu Yin.

    Zheng wanted to understand all this, and firmly led the people to fly to Chilan. Chilan was only half a day away from Liufang, and they were delayed all night.

    But when they arrived at Chilan, the people here had already started to evacuate, and it seemed that the people who ran out first had already informed the people here to leave.

    They circled around a few times, but found no trace of Jing Yuan, and indeed there was no large-scale phantom. It seemed that Jing Yuan had already left, and there was no sign of Zhu Yin coming over for the time being.

    The four cities of Liufang City, Chilan City, Yaoping City, and Chunyi City are lined up on the junction line between Westland and Zhongzhou. To invade Zhongzhou from Westland, these four cities must be conquered together.

    Otherwise, if you miss one of them, you will definitely be attacked when you are about to leave.  Now that Chilan was empty, they went directly to Yaoping.

    Without Jingyuan making illusions for them, they didn't dare to fly into Yaoping City like this, so they could only find a place outside for cowards to play by themselves.

    Zheng thought about it for a while and left a little light on the coward, but the only troublesome thing was that the constant feedback in his mind about the situation in the coward's body made him a little distracted.

    Yaoping City has already been occupied by the Xidi army, and there is nothing unusual outside the city.  After all, there is a day's journey between Yaoping and Chilan on horseback.

    On the way, they saw that those people had traveled only one-third of the distance, and it seemed that it would take half a day for the news to reach here.

    "How do we get into the city?" Zheng saw that the gate was still closed, so he couldn't climb in again.  The two of them had found two sets of clothes in the abandoned village near Chilan.  Now it looks like an ordinary villager.

    "Go in." Early spring entered the vision body, and directly pulled Zheng to the city gate.

    "Deer doctor Chunya doesn't have enough supplies in Chilan, so please go to Yaoping to borrow medicine, please tell the owner of Lu doctor." Early spring shouted loudly outside the city, and then summoned the vine to slowly send a small flower.

    ?The guards on the wall did not dare to neglect, who would neglect the people of Lu Yi's family during the war, even though there is an illusion, but don't open the door just to send flowers.

    Whether this flower is real or not is naturally judged by the deer doctor. After they took the flower, they asked Zaochun to step back and wait.

    Early spring took Zheng and walked a few steps away, then sat down and waited, and the city gate opened for a long time.

    Master Lu Zizai rushed out from the inside, seeing Zao Chun hugging her in his arms, Zao Chun couldn't help crying in her father's arms any longer.

    After a long time, when the two of them calmed down, when Zaochun talked about the Zhuyin matter, Lu Zizai froze on the spot, his face ashen.

    "Master Zizai, at this moment, you should notify the city to evacuate first, and then you will leave early with Zaochun. The people behind should have heard the news in the evening." Zheng saw that the father and daughter looked at each other speechlessly,  It can only be a reminder.

    "Where is the sinner daring to escape again? He just risked his life. Zheng, you take Zaochun with you. Her mother, Wan'er, is in Chunyi City. From now on, I will entrust the two of them to you. Wan'er has a bad temper.  Please take care of me." Lu Zizai said and was about to kneel down to Zheng.

    "Master Zizai, you must not, you, hurry up and leave with early spring, I still have some life-saving skills, if I escape by chance, I will definitely go to you." Zheng pulled Lu Zizai.

    "Father, you went to the city to fetch a fast horse, and went to find your mother. Zheng and I, try our best to stop here. If you die, it can be regarded as a little less sinful. My daughter will not be able to do filial piety to you in the future. You guys  Take good care of yourself." After saying that, Early Spring knelt down on the ground and hugged Zizi's thigh.

    "Get up, get up, you two go, we two old guys, we still have a few years to live, you flee back to the West, this Zhuyin will go all the way to Qingquan, and then seek revenge from the national teacher and kill him  Go to the chaos in Tianlun's Eye once again, it will soar up after absorbing the demon power, that's when you come out again." Lu Zizai pulled up the early spring and was about to go to the city.

    "It wants to ascend? What is ascension?" Zheng asked curiously, and the incarnation of Zhuyin also said that he was going to ascend.

    "These gigantic thousand-year-old monsters must absorb the monster power and then fly away from the other side. This is the guess of the national teacher, but it is not known how much monster power is needed in this process." Zi Zai pulled them to continue walking.

    "No, who can be sure that they ascended or died." Zheng became more curious.

    "Because they disappeared, the demon core without demon power appeared and disappeared. The ascension of each monster will take away a lot of energy from the other side, and then new monsters will come in, and they will continue to collect the energy from the other side's time.  The scattered energy inside.

    As long as it absorbs enough energy and you hide, it will be fine when it ascends, it will be fine.  "Lu Zizai kept muttering, and he signaled the people on the tower to open the door.

    "Then why didn't he take out all the crystals in the mountain, and go to the national teacher for revenge." Zheng still couldn't understand.

    "You are still asking the bottom line all the time, you kid." Lu Zizai saw that the city gate had been opened, so he dragged them into the city.  He was going to the army to find Xiao Yeju and take them away.  he lowered his voice and said

    "Back then, the two Candle Yins needed to complete the battle to decide the outcome. One might be able to complete the ascension after swallowing the other, or it might not be able to complete the ascension. When the two of them were fighting each other, the God Mengya killed one of them,  The demon power was dispersed, and countless big demons and high-ranking servants were mobilized on the spot.

    The other Candle Yin endured the separation of its own body, scattered the demon power and gave birth to countless small Candle Yins, which burrowed into the bottom.  After hundreds of years of hunting, we eliminated it quickly, so even if it ate up all the monsters and crystals in the entire Fuzhou area, it would not be enough for it to ascend.

    So it can only kill the national teacher, and then devour the chaos in the Tianlun's Eye. Even if it hadn't ascended back then, and didn't have the people of Qingluan Kingdom, it would have eaten all the way to the Tianlun's Eye.  " Lu Zizai explained while giving instructions to the servants who had just arranged luggage for them. He was just a nagging old father, and he was still thinking about whether he had enough food on the road and whether the crystals were enough to spend.

    After all these arrangements were made, he just sat down and took a sip of water.

    "Then," Zheng asked again, "what is it doing to kill the national teacher? The national teacher does not have a demon core, and Shimmer can't use them. The national teacher makes way for them to fight with two monsters and it's over. It's not about ascending one  ?¡± Zheng asked one question after another, he really couldn¡¯t figure out too many things.

    "Ahem, cough, you look clever." Lu Zizai choked on water, and Zaochun obediently went over to beat him on the back, and gave Zheng a stare, but Zheng shook his head in embarrassment.

    "When the two of them were fighting, what should the national teacher do? Both of them were killed on the spot. It's not that it hasn't encountered such a thing before, and it's not that it doesn't remember it. It was part of the previous Candle Yin  Ah." Lu Zizai shook his head and said.

    "This is indeed troublesome." Zheng sighed.  "Where was the national teacher when the great god Meng Ya was playing Zhuyin?" He suddenly thought of another thing, yes, there was no legend of the national teacher before playing Zhuyin, and all the things about the national teacher Hua Nian started from  Only after the Candle Shadow War.  "Is she also a celestial being who grew up at that time?"It's not that I haven't encountered it before, and it's not that I don't remember it. It was part of a previous candle.  "Lu Zizai shook his head and said.

    "This is indeed troublesome." Zheng sighed.  "Where was the national teacher when the great god Meng Ya was playing Zhuyin?" He suddenly thought of another thing, yes, there was no legend of the national teacher before playing Zhuyin, and all the things about the national teacher Hua Nian started from  Only after the Candle Shadow War.  "Is she also a celestial being who grew up at that time? ?

 Text Chapter 111: Narrow escape and start again Section 3

    "I don't know, this is the secret of the national teacher. You also discovered that the national teacher and the great god Mengya never appear together like the sun and the moon. After that, the story of the great god Mengya disappeared. It is said that the great god Mengya is still alive  Godmother Peak Wonderland in the First Men Mountain Range.

    If it weren't for the fact that the great god Meng Ya is in the form of a snake and the national teacher is a rare humanoid celestial being, everyone would think that Meng Ya is the national teacher, and the national teacher is also Meng Ya.  " Lu Zizai looked at Zheng with some approval.

    No, no, the national teacher is Meng Ya, and Meng Ya is also the national teacher. As Zhu Yin said, Zhu Yin thought Zheng was Meng Ya, and he would not mistake him for thinking he had a tail.  It obviously recognized the person who killed him back then, it was energy induction, not skin.

    Zheng was stunned, he never expected that he would discover such a big secret.

    But this secret is obviously of no use.  Regardless of whether the national teacher is Meng Ya, or whether Meng Ya is the national teacher, he can't afford to offend anyone, and no one can defeat him. Then it is said that the national teacher will kill this Zhuyin who has not exhausted his energy in a matter of minutes  .  Uh, but what if Chaos and Zhuyin fight the national teacher together?

    If, if, they killed the national teacher, and then one died and the other ascended, wouldn't Xidi no longer have to worship like this?  Is it alright if you have Tian Lun's Eye?  Then find Qingluo and the world will be peaceful?  The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Zhu Yin was doing a good deed.

    "You silly boy started to think about something beautiful again." Lu Zizai couldn't help but knocked on Zheng's head, and he was so happy to see Zheng.

    Oops, Zheng clutched his head, people from the Lu family always beat people when they disagreed.

    "I just want to" Zheng didn't finish.

    "The beauty of thinking, whether it is Zhuyin or Chaos, no monster knows how much energy it needs to ascend. It's not like there is a bucket in front of you. When it is full, it will be able to soar.

    If Candle Yin devours Chaos, it is not enough, what else in the world can stop it from devouring all the creatures and crystals in Qingluan Kingdom?  "Lu Zizai shook his head, "I told you to go far, just because there are still a lot of creatures and crystals along the way from the Eye of Tianlun to the Pioneer Peak in the West.

    Maybe the one who survived can eat enough and then ascend, it's not that you will definitely live, just hope that it will be bigger.  well.  Lu Zizai sighed dismally. "In front of this kind of monster that only lives for the purpose of devouring, everything is just bait."  "

    "There have never been creatures like Qingluan people on the other side. They not only ask for but also constantly give back to transform the world. If we hadn't come here, there would be nothing here now. A monster from devouring the surrounding creatures  Start and then kill each other.

    Until you have enough energy to soar.  They just come and go with everything.  Nothing is left, just to see who evolves faster and who is more ferocious.  If we hadn't come, the red dragon would have eaten up all the creatures in the west and started cannibalism.

    Once the monsters start to enter the same kind to devour each other, it is time for them to be hopeless. Devouring the living kind can indeed absorb the monster power better.

    But that will produce a more terrifying desire than the possession of energy, that is the desire to devour the world, and there will be nothing else in its thinking, only ascension.

    After all, the same species of the same origin can become bait, what else can¡¯t become their own source of energy, whether it¡¯s brothers and sisters born with their compatriots, or even their parents are all energy in their eyes, there is no difference  .

    We are different. Although we imprisoned Chilong to build rivers, bring plants, which can absorb nutrients from the sun and soil, and then use plants as the main food and meat as supplementary food, and continue to gather those who are not so cruel.  There are no cannibalistic monsters or spirits.

    Holding the belief of living together, we constantly restrain ourselves from hunting those monsters that only want to eat up all the same kind and then ascend.  Lu Zizai said lightly, with a proud smile on the corner of his mouth. "However, such a good world will be destroyed in the hands of Doctor Lu."  "It's just that when he changed the topic, it was endlessly sad again.

    "For 1,500 years, how many human and inhuman efforts have been made, and it will be gone just like this. It will be wiped out by the monsters raised by my ancestors for a while, and it will be wiped out by me trying to survive  Ah, it¡¯s gone. Even if I die, how can I be right for so many people who died in Liufang, how can I be right for those who have sacrificed for this land for more than 1,500 years.

    How can I pay back, this sin, how can I pay back.  I am a sinner, a sinner.  "Lu Zizai said Xingqi, and started to cry loudly, but fortunately the servants outside had been sent away far away, and Early Spring also lay on her father's lap and wept unceasingly.

      "I will work hard, even die in battle. I am also from the Qingluan country. I will not leave. I will not watch this happen, I just go to hide." Zheng felt the blood surging in his heart, biting  He clenched his teeth and spat out these words desperately, he also knew how terrifying this Zhuyin was, and he just escaped from Zhuyin's mouth by chance.

    "I'm with you. We can pay back as much as we can. I won't run away. Dad, we can't run away." Early spring raised her head to look at Zheng, she wiped her tears.  "Let's go. Dad, take care."

    "You guys, where are you going?" Lu Zizai hurriedly pulled Zaochun, and Zaochun gently and firmly pushed Lu Zizai away, "Wherever Zhuyin is going, we will go there, we can save a person, hold it for a moment,  Even if it pays off a little. Dad, I have made up my mind, you must take care of yourself." After finishing speaking, he pulled Zheng away.

    Lu Zizai stood in the house blankly and murmured: "Yes, I can still save people, saving one person, and saving one person is redemption." Green light appeared all over his body, and all kinds of hemostasis plants had already been planted in the yard.  The life-saving medicinal materials have grown vigorously.

    "Come on, harvest all these herbs, call all the deer doctors, and urge all the plants in the city that can save people and eat. I will inform Lord Niumanyuan and let him lead his troops to defend.  Kaesong let the people escape. I want to save people, I want to save people, come here.¡±

    Early spring listened to Father's arrangements from a distance, and knelt down in the direction of Father's, "Father, you must try to live as long as possible."  Pingcheng was about to become chaotic, and flew to Chunyi City with a coward.

    When they arrived at Chunyi City, they circled in the sky far away, but saw that it was not as orderly as Yaoping City, but the city looked chaotic.

    People still come and go freely at night, Zheng and Zaochun did not dare to enter the city rashly without Jingyuan, counting the time, those Tianlong people who left have already spread the news to Jiangli.

    I just don't know if they will also pass on the news that the West and Central China are now at war.  And even if they didn't say anything, Lu Zizai's messenger would come by tomorrow morning at the latest.

    Without Jingyuan's cover and guidance, they thought about it and waited until daytime before entering the city. After all, Chunyi City is the largest among several cities, and they couldn't find a place in the dark.

    After all, early spring's mother and father are not as talkative as her father, and I don't know if seeing her daughter bring such news, she will press early spring to find Lu Zizai, then tie them up and hide in the west.  Of course, it's not that Zheng can't beat Lu Wan'er completely, but, alas, forget it so as not to add more variables.

    They rested in the woods near the city gate. After thinking about it, they still guarded the city gate on the way to Jiangli, in case something happened there.  The two moved places with the coward.  It's just that in the middle of the night, there was still a brigade of troops leaving the city, and they couldn't figure out the situation.

    The next morning, the two of them planned to sneak into the city. Originally, they needed a guide to enter the city. The two of them were worrying, but the soldiers guarding the city did not even look at it and let the people from the brigade go in.  Zheng wondered to himself why the two armies were fighting so casually now, and he didn't know who the general guarding the city was.

    After entering the city, they found a restaurant, which was regarded as their first serious meal after leaving Fuzhou, and even though the price was extremely high, they could still eat it.  Afterwards, the two wandered around the city. They thought that the two of them from outside the city would attract attention if they wandered around and asked questions with a Western accent, but they never met a single official who questioned them after walking around in the morning.  .

    At noon, they found out where Lu Wan'er was. Earlier they saw the messenger of the Lu family entering the city, but there was no movement after that, and they didn't know what Lu Wan'er was doing.

    ? In early spring, I couldn't hold back anymore and took Zheng to the mansion temporarily expropriated by Dr. Lu's family.

    She still entered the mansion under the name of Chun Ya, but Lu Wan'er was not in the mansion, and the close Doctor Lu from the West Region left the city last night.

    "Why did Master Lu Wan'er leave the city?" Early spring just revealed the vision body in front of the servants and other deer doctors, and then conjured up the little flower.  Everyone obeyed her, and now they are standing in the main hall to answer her.

    "The day before yesterday, General Niu Dali personally led his troops to set out to leave, but was ambushed halfway, and the general was captured.

    Little Patriarch Chang Si went to the rescue regardless of his pregnancy and fell into a hard fight, so Master Wan'er led the team to rescue Patriarch Chang Si.  "A member of the Luyi tribe called Banxia replied respectfully.

    "The four cities are not yet broken, why did General Dali send troops ahead of time?" Zheng was very surprised, everyone said that Chang Si's father was reckless, but he knew that if the four cities were not broken and sent troops early, he would be easily attacked by the enemy, and he didn't hear what Mo Yalu said freely  If you want other cities to deploy, this way, if something happens, you can take care of it.

    "King Liren dispatched troops after calling everyone to discuss the military plan the day before, and then sent people to notify other places urgently. After the arrangements were made, General Dali led the army to set off." Ban Xia replied again.

    </div>.

    "King Liren dispatched troops after calling everyone to discuss the military plan the day before, and then sent people to notify other places urgently. After the arrangements were made, General Dali led the army to set off." Ban Xia replied again.

    </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 112 Early Spring Resentment Drives Lover Section 1

    "Master Li Ren is also in the city?" Zheng snorted.

    "Whether King Liren is here or not, the villain doesn't know.

    It's just that the army that went out of the city last night should not have the king's banner of King Liren.  "Ban Xia thought for a while and replied cautiously.

    "You have read the letter sent by Mr. Lu Zizai." Looking at the calm look of these people in early spring, he asked a key question.

    "The villains didn't look at it, but sent someone to send it to Lord Lu Wan'er urgently. She should be able to receive it after a while." Ban Xia responded fluently.

    "Now you have all the plants in the city that can eat, stop bleeding, and cure diseases grow up, and then quickly plant the seeds in the rice shop here to grow them. Give one-third of the medicine to the defenders, and the other food  and medicines were distributed to the people of the city.

    A secret letter from my side, you send it to the king's mansion in person to the king of Liren, whether it is money or incense, in short, it must be sent to the king of Liren.  "Zaochun gave orders to everyone one by one. Everyone agreed, but Banxia frowned.

    "Miss Chun Ya discussed the price of rice noodles in this city with Zhan Niu's family. At this time, I donated it directly, I am afraid there is something over there" Ban Xia hadn't finished speaking.

    "If you are afraid, you will go to the Zhanniu family to make a living in the future. I dare not keep you in the Lu family.

    You are a little strange, my Lu family's food, you don't say whether the revenue should go through Mrs. Lu Wan'er, but you are afraid that the Zhan Niu family will say, what is the reason?  Who is the master in your eyes, come on, put him down for me.

    I do have a bowl of grass soup, drink it, and after drinking it, you can go to whoever you like.  "Zhouchun finished speaking like a string of cannonballs, then he picked up a bowl of tea on the high table with no expression on his face, randomly fished out a tea stalk from it, flashed green light, and put it in again, the soup immediately changed color  .

    She walked straight up to Ban Xia, who was already paralyzed from fright, and handed it to him, but Ban Xia just kowtowed to admit her mistake.

    "What's the matter? Do you want me to feed you in person?" Early Spring said sternly, then entered the vision and stuffed the soup in front of Banxia.

    Ban Xia's liver and gallbladder were severely cracked at the moment, and he glanced at the people around him, but everyone either avoided their eyes or lowered their heads, and some people were a little gloating.

    "Who else do you expect to save you at this moment? I have enough soup and medicine, who else wants to try it." Early spring raised her almond eyes slightly, holding a tea bowl, and gestured to a group of servants.

    All the servants knelt down at this moment, and they all said that they did not dare.

    Seeing that he couldn't escape, Ban Xia could only take it and drink it. The moment he entered the concoction, he saw the vision of this person turning into a spotted deer, clutching his stomach and rolling on the ground.

    Everyone didn't dare to go forward when they saw this, and they still knelt on the ground. Banxia was in pain and wanted to pull everyone, but everyone just walked away on their knees, fearing that early spring would find out that they had something to do with him.

    "You bastard, I have to check Mipu's account carefully.

    I'm afraid it's not that most of the things in your hands are surnamed Niu, and the other half belong to you Pinellia.  Although you are from here, you are rarely by the Patriarch's side.

    But she has also been here for so many days, and she is not the owner of the home, and will take care of the relationship between these god-servant families.

    But if you usually dare to talk to Patriarch Wan'er like this, you will probably be beaten to death by her long ago.  "In early spring, I served another bowl of tea and drank it leisurely.

    "You are looking at Patriarch Wan'er who doesn't like to take care of these trivial matters, and doesn't know how to eat and drink outside.

    Even if you do these things under her nose, you won't be discovered, but I want to know how much oil and water there is in it to make you so greedy as a shopkeeper.

    My Luyi family treats people well, and you are a member of the Luyi family, so the annual dividends are also high.

    I still want to do such immoral things in this turbulent time to ruin my reputation as a deer doctor.  "While speaking, someone had already handed over the account from the rice shop, but Zaochun didn't pick it up, just smiled lightly, and asked the person to spread it on the high table

    "Is his shop right by this door? Why did it come so quickly.

    And the account book was brought, there is no entry and exit on the cabinet now, just bring it here and say that it was just delivered today, and the ink didn't get on the opposite side?

    Are you looking at me, am I blind or a fool?  "As he said that, he asked someone to suppress the person who delivered the account book, and the person only cried out for injustice.

    "I am wronged, then I will make a condition for you. Now that I admit it, I will serve you with herbal soup.

    If I go to the store to check, if there is any sneakiness, I will directly pull you to make fertilizer. I like live fertilizer.  "Zhouchun put down the tea bowl, flipped his wrist, and a small tree appeared in his hand, "Want to try this?"  this is new to me"Princess Ruo, just stay with her, and take her away from you.

    I am already a sinner, and you don¡¯t have to go to atone with me. It is already God¡¯s blessing that we can escape the shadow of the candle once.  You can live the days you want with Princess Qingluo now.

    In the past, Qingluo always said that the two of us should live for her, but today the situation is reversed.

    In the past few days, I have also figured out whether I like you or because the Princess Qingluo who grew up before was born nobler than me, and the female workers and female workers of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are better than me in everything.

    Is it true that men all over the world like such a beautiful and gentle woman, and they want to compete with each other because of resentment.

    You like her, but I don't accept it, so I thought I liked you and wanted to be with you.  Along the way, I know that although you are with me, you always feel that you are thinking of her in your heart.

    Although the two of us have a marriage contract because of the plan, there is no reality of husband and wife.

    It would be nice to explain this clearly to Princess Qingluo, since then I have nothing to do with you wandering around the world.  "Caochun has been walking in front with her head held high.

 Text Chapter 112: Early Spring Drives the Lover with Resentment Section 2

    ?

 Text Chapter 113 Early Spring Resentment Drives Lover Section Three

    Just like a big cat with its throat stuck, it makes people laugh when you hear it, and those leopard shadows back then were not driven by my sister, they were just following orders.

    Immediately, he didn't want to embarrass the girl anymore, he was afraid that the crying would disturb the guards, so he went up to cover her mouth and said, "Don't cry, the guards over there will be finished if they find us."

    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow ?

    Alas, there was a severe pain in his back, and he grinned his teeth in pain. This strength must be too much. Why is the strength of the girls I know better than the other.

    "Ah, are you alright, does it hurt?" Leopard Ying felt a little embarrassed and licked the tears on his face with his tongue, wanting to come over to help Zheng.

    She wiped her face with her paws, and couldn't help licking her paws again. This lick seemed to make her feel better, and she didn't care that she was going to help Zheng, so she sat aside and licked her hands and licked jiojio seriously.  Comb the hair up.

    "Okay, okay, is this dirty?" Zheng got up a little speechless, as expected, all cats are like this.

    Suddenly Leopard Shadow's ears moved, "They really came, run, it's all because of your big movement." After she finished speaking, she pulled Zheng and ran away.

    "What the hell, if you didn't cry so loudly, would they come?" Zheng retorted while running behind.

    "No, no, we, Leopard Shadow City, have no sound at all. It's all about you." Leopard Shadow bickered with Zheng while running.

    After the two ran for a while, there were no pursuers. Leopard Ying climbed up a tree three times and two times, and wanted to climb up, but Zheng also climbed up, and sat next to her.

    "You said that your father was framed and kidnapped Princess Qingluo?" Zheng asked curiously as soon as he sat down.

    "Well, you barbarians in the Westland are like this, obviously my father escorted Master Dharmakaya to the fairyland in the Mountain Range of the Westland Ancestors.

    How could it be possible to kidnap Princess Qingluo, you must have killed my father, you ran to our territory and killed our people.

    Wearing it on the body of that war bull general, he was caught by us, and his daughter was also injured by us. We would have let her go if we didn't see her getting pregnant.  "The Leopard Shadow said angrily.

    "You injured Chang Si? How is she? Is she all right?" Zheng asked a little anxiously, pinching Leopard Ying's arm.

    "Ah, what, it was her father who attacked us first, and after being captured by us, she came to beat us again and injured many of us. We found that she was still pregnant and let her go, and, again  I didn't hurt it.

    Why are you so fierce, their father and daughter are so fierce, I didn't go there, I didn't even dare to look.  "Leopard Ying shook his body to escape from Zheng's restraint, and put his big furry paw to the side of his eyes as he spoke.

    "That's not right, those people had already turned into human form when they died, how could they still peel off the leopard skin." Zheng was a little puzzled.

    "How do you know, they were not skinned alive. Where did the leopard skin on the general's body come from? Besides our Leopard Shadow, there is nothing else with leopard skin.

    You Westland savages skin your enemies and prey every time.  "Leopard Shadow growled a little angrily.

    "I," Zheng was at a loss for words for a moment, he couldn't say that he killed those people, and he didn't know if there was this crying-loving father of Leopard Shadow, thinking of this, Zheng felt a little guilty.

    "I have nothing to say. You are barbarians, and you just want to grab things from Zhongzhou. You are shameless, bah. You killed me. Why are you asking so much?" That Leopard Shadow was angry again.

    "What's your name?" Zheng had nothing to do with this Leopard Shadow, so he could only change the subject suddenly.

    "What's the matter, you still haven't killed the nameless man? Well, then I won't tell you what my name is, lest you kill me." Leopard Ying shyly turned away, and secretly glanced at Zheng, as if  Find a way to survive.

    "You are poisonous, when did I say I was going to kill you, my name is Zheng, what is your name?" Zheng was a little bit dumbfounded, how could there be such a weird little thing who is afraid of death, loves to cry, is timid and likes to swear.

    "You, you said you couldn't keep me anymore, that's what you said. You're still killing me now." Leopard Ying grinned and was about to cry again.

    "Okay, okay, I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong, what's your name, what's your father's name, I'm Zheng, a friend of Princess Qingluo.

    She is indeed missing, she lied to you as a puppy, can you tell me what happened to your father?  "There is indeed too much strange information in it, and Zheng patiently coaxed this Leopard Shadow.

    "Well, you said??Kill me, you can¡¯t say I kill me again.  hook.  "She stretched out a big furry paw and placed it in front of Zheng. The pad was still black, and Zheng thought she was so happy to lick it just now.

    "Hey," Zheng looked at with some embarrassment, "I don't know which one is your little finger."

    "Here, here" Leopard Ying kindly pointed with the other paw.

    "Okay, ok, the hook is pulled, tell me!" Zheng also carefully separated the hair on the fingertips where she pointed, found the small pad with claws, and hooked it seriously.

    "Stamp it again, give me a thumbs up." Leopard Ying's furry head shook Zheng's head and pointed his thumb again.

    Zheng was good-tempered and gave his thumbs up again, and said softly: "Okay, okay, everything is according to your words, you can start talking."

    Satisfied, the leopard shadow withdrew its paws, looked at it, and couldn't help but started licking again.

    Zheng knew that it would be endless if she added it, so he quickly reached out to stop it, but the good guy was snapped back by the barb on her tongue.

    This Leopard Shadow gave him a foolish look, but fortunately he started talking and stopped licking his fur.

    It seems that they are also feline servants, and Toramigawa doesn¡¯t lick their fur very much, and it¡¯s not as smooth as this Leopard Shadow, but the kind that looks very fried, with a fluffy face that is weak and edible  .

    "My name is Jiangxiang, and my father's name is Leopard Fengyun. He came to Zhongzhou at this time last year, and he took Prince Huiri and Princess Huiyue to guard Chaos in the Eye of Tianlun.

    But after the two adults left, Master Dharmakaya came back again, saying that he had found the King of Bliss to go to the fairyland and needed some guards.

    The King of Bliss asked Patriarch Leopard Ying to choose my father, who is familiar with the mountains and forests, to take a few Leopard Shadows and Lord Dharmakaya with him.

    By the way, there was a howling monster on the road, after they left.  After a few months, the bodies of several Leopard Shadows were brought back.

    It's all, they were all skinned. It is said that these people kidnapped Princess Qingluo of Xidi, but these people are not my dad and the others.

    These are the shadows of a few forest guards who disappeared in the mountains.  Our dad and the others didn't come back either.

    After that, after that, they said that if we don't hand over the Qingluo princess, we will fight, and the national teacher also persuaded us to fight, but you still don't listen and insist on beating us.

    Later, you sent the general of the warg over, and we also treated him well. We wanted him to go back and make it clear, so we let him go. Then you said that we killed your general again, so you called us and killed us.  so many people.

    My playmates have all gone to the battlefield, and I don¡¯t know how many people died. I am useless. I can only enter visions and have no supernatural powers since I was a child, and I can¡¯t go to war.

    I secretly followed the army, hoping to help, and also hoping to find out about Dad.  I have been here for three days, and I saw a black-winged demon approaching, so you come over sneakily, and I will restrain you, and you will beat me with demonic methods.

    Have you Princess Qingluo and that general really not gone back?  Are they all missing like my father?  " Jiang Xiang was aggrieved and said these things from beginning to end.

    "The general Langbeiwang is my father, and Qingluo is my friend. They are indeed missing just like your father. Someone deliberately hid them and let Xidi and Zhongzhou fight.

    Damn it, is that Yan Ji-sama again?  Did he provoke a war between the two fiefdoms for the sake of the dark power?  I'm afraid that Zhuyin's sudden escape must have something to do with him.

    What the hell is he going to do?  What good would it do him if the Qingluan Kingdom disappeared like this?  "Zheng clenched his fists fiercely and said to himself.

    Jiangxiang's father, Leopard Fengyun, should be the last Leopard Ying who chased after Qingluo and Nishang. He saw it in his phantom. At least he didn't hurt Nishang, but why did he disappear? Where did Qingluo go?  .

    "What, you mean someone deliberately hid these people and picked trouble on both sides, let us fight?" Jiang Xiang was anxious, "You can make it clear when the time comes. Your dad really didn't go back? Where did they go?  gone."

    "I don't know, there are too many things here, and I won't be able to explain it to you for a while. Have you been looking for your father for so long and you haven't heard anything about it?" Zheng asked anxiously.

    "No, but my mother said that Dad is still alive, just trapped in a place, over there." Jiangxiang pointed to a place, which is the direction of Izumo Mountain, where Qingluo's clue was broken, and some  I was stunned.

    "How does your mother know?" He asked curiously.

    "My mother sold the dowry and went to the altar to ask for it, and the goddess there told my mother. So I kept walking there, but my mother wouldn't let me go.

    ?It¡¯s good to know that Father is alive, if he can¡¯t get out, how can I get in.  Jiang Xiang lowered her head and felt aggrieved. She really missed Dad, and tears began to fall again as she thought about it.

    "You, aren't you tired of always being a vision like this? Why don't you talk to me in human form?" Zheng chatted with him for so long and still hasn't seen her in appearance.

    "I, I'm ugly." Jiang Xiang covered her face and turned her head, "I'm afraid I'll scare you."

    "It's okay, let you get used to it. What about you coming out alone to find your father, your mother and your sister? What are the altars and goddesses you are talking about?" Zheng smiled nonchalantly.

    </div>?I kept going that way, but my mother wouldn¡¯t let me go.

    ?It¡¯s good to know that Father is alive, if he can¡¯t get out, how can I get in.  Jiang Xiang lowered her head and felt aggrieved. She really missed Dad, and tears began to fall again as she thought about it.

    "You, aren't you tired of always being a vision like this? Why don't you talk to me in human form?" Zheng chatted with him for so long and still hasn't seen her in appearance.

    "I, I'm ugly." Jiang Xiang covered her face and turned her head, "I'm afraid I'll scare you."

    "It's okay, let you get used to it. What about you coming out alone to find your father, your mother and your sister? What are the altars and goddesses you are talking about?" Zheng smiled nonchalantly.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 114: Early Spring Carrying Resentment Drives Lover Section Four

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 115: Early Spring Carrying Resentment Drives Lover Section 5

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 116: Early Spring Resentment Drives Lover away Section 5

    ,

    "Are you asleep?" Jiang Xiang looked at Zheng without saying a word.  leaned over and asked

    "No, I was thinking about something. There are many things here that I can't figure out." Zheng shook his head.

    "Then do you know where you are going?" Jiang Xiang was born in the same way as Mo Ya. The family of servants has heard a lot about the matter of Zhuyin. Knowing that there is Zhuyin coming to the world, it is meaningless to ask whether it is true or false or what.

    Just wanted to know where he was going, but for a moment, she felt that this boy was actually pretty good.  If he could really follow him to find his father, it would be better than wandering around like this.

    "The place I'm going to is very dangerous, I don't want you to go with me." Zheng sat up seriously and said to Jiang Xiang.

    "Because I'm useless?" Jiang Xiang lowered her head.

    "No, no, no." Zheng waved his hands quickly.  "I'm going to chase Zhu Yin, it's too dangerous, you will die."

    "Then you go." Jiang Xiang raised her head, trying her best to put on a smiling face, "I don't dare to chase after Zhu Yin, I just catch rabbits and hide.

    I don't have the avatar ability of Leopard Shadow, so I can't help you.  " Jiang Xiang stood up, patted the dirt on her buttocks, and prepared to leave.

    "Uh," Zheng didn't expect Jiang Xiang to be persuaded so easily, and asked suspiciously, "You won't follow me secretly, will you?"

    "How is it possible? You have the Black Wing Demon, how can I keep up." Jiang Xiang pointed to the sky, "I just know what I can do, and there are many things I can't do, and I can't do it.  I can do it, I'm just an ordinary person.

    Come on, I'll give you some salt. I don't have much money either. Our family is quite poor. Fortunately, I can find food by myself. You know we eat a lot, hahaha.  " Jiang Xiang smiled embarrassedly.

    She took out the salt she had just taken out from her pocket, shook it and divided it into two halves, asked Zheng to hold it, and tore the paper in half from the middle, "This paper wrapped with salt is a talisman, and I will give you half as well.

    If you find my father, you tell him that I am waiting for him in that cave in the mountains, he knows where it is, and I will take my mother and sister with me.

    You said that Zhuyin is coming, I want to accompany them, I hope you can win, so that everyone can survive.

    You are alone, pay attention to safety, your hair has grown, do you want me to fix it for you, my father's hair is taken care of by me and my mother.  Jiang Xiang looked at Zheng's hair covering her face, and would always flick her back.

    Seeing him holding the salt, he wiped his eyes with his hands again, thinking that his hair got stuck in his eyes.

    Zheng's heart was sour, with an indescribable sadness, even more sad than being pissed off by early spring.

    He stared blankly at this flawed girl who loved to laugh and cry, took the only thing she could give to others, and gave it to him like this, and told him to be careful.

    He sat down obediently and asked Jiang Xiang to fix his hair.

    "My mother said, I have to learn to fix men's hair, and it's all my job when I get married.

    I didn't expect that I would fix it for you before I got married.  Jiang Xiang took Zheng's knife and slowly tidied it up for him.

    "Well, my mother used to cut my hair, and she also said that if I get married, my wife will do it for me." Zheng smiled a little embarrassed.

    "Hahaha, so all mothers in the world are the same." Jiang Xiang laughed again.

    After arranging her hair, she purposely found a stream, and tidied it up again.

    Zheng looked at Jiangxiang, "Jiangxiang, are you afraid of pain?" Zheng asked her with his head tilted.

    "How painful is it?" Jiang Xiang asked casually as she washed the hair on her hands.

    "It hurts so much when the skin is cut open." Zheng replied.

    "That's okay, what are you going to do?" Jiang Xiang watched Zheng walking towards her with a knife, and suddenly panicked, she was full, and her hair was cut, and she was going to kill herself?

    However, Zheng's next move was aimed at himself.

    "That's it," Zheng cut his lips with a knife, and blood flowed for a moment.

    Then Jiang Xiang watched the wound stop bleeding, and then slowly healed.

    "That's it, I will cut a hole on both sides of your lip, and then put the two sides together, and then it will grow like mine.

    I have nothing to give you, and I don't know if it will work, but if you want, I can try it, because I think you seem to care.

    The key is that it seems a bit inconvenient for you to drink water.  Zheng wiped off the blood on his face, and asked Jiang Xiang to touch his intact upper lip.

    & n?I don¡¯t know where you are, you keep it as a thought.  Jiang Xiang saw that Zheng was really reluctant, so she said obediently.

    "You take it, I will definitely find my father. This is what his father gave him. This proves his courage, and it is also because I have proved my courage to him. If he passes it on to me, I will also approve it."  Your courage, you need it more than I do.

    And, just in case, in case, you find my father, he will know that you are my friend.  Zheng stroked the wolf's head for the last time, remembering the years spent alone in the cave, this knife helped a lot.

    Jiang Xiang is going to take her mother and younger sister to hide in the mountains. It is better for her to take this than herself, and she may not be able to beat Zhuyin with an extra knife.

    "Then, I'll give you my knife. It's not as good as your black gold one. Even the handle of your knife is made of black gold.

    Mine was obtained from the salary that my father saved for me for a long time, and it was used as a dowry for me. Of course, most of it was the reward for his last mission.

 Text Chapter 117: Exploring Alone and Making a Romance Chapter 1

    ,

    Although it is not as expensive as yours, and my father said that he will cut it for me when he comes back.  In case, in case you also find my father, when he sees this knife, he will know that Jiang Xiang has been looking for him.  " Jiangxiang wanted to grin and cry again.

    "Okay, okay." Zheng walked over and exchanged knives with Jiangxiang, hugged her and patted her on the back vigorously, "I'm going to survive. Cough, cough, take it easy." Jiangxiang also  Turning into a big fluffy leopard, it also patted Zheng's back vigorously.

    "I'm still here waiting for you for seven days. If you don't want to part with your knife, you can come to me." Jiang Xiang waved to Zheng from a distance and shouted.

    Zheng just smiled, waved goodbye to Jiangxiang, and walked towards the military tent all the way.

    As he was walking, he was thinking about the quarrel with Zaochun.  He really didn't understand what the specific requirements for the kind of love between a man and a woman that early spring wanted.

    She said that she didn't want two women to work together as one husband, and he never thought of marrying Qingluo after marrying her, but he did not save Qingluo because it was impossible to just stay with her.

    Although it seems that rescuing Qingluo may not end the war, let alone Qingluo, even Jiangxiang's father, Zheng will go to rescue her.  It was a person, a real person, a father, a brother, a husband.

    There are so many people's concerns and hopes behind him, so he was dragged into this vortex innocently, and his life and death are uncertain, how could he just ignore it like this.

    He also figured out that there is indeed a gap in birth and family background between himself and Qingluo and Early Spring.  But so what, who in this world is still seriously looking for Qingluo, she is even more pitiful than Jiangxiang's father, and Jiangxiang is looking for him,

    Early spring said that she still has everything, but besides him, there are three other members of their family, and who is really helping them to make atonement, her own people are thinking of their own reasons at this time to fill their pockets.

    And he never planned anything for them, he just tried his best to help them, no matter whether what Zaochun thought he gave her was what she wanted, whether it was irreplaceable or not.  That doesn't matter anymore.

    He can help others, and others can also give him gifts, such as half a bag of salt, a haircut, repairing Jiangxiang's face, helping to hold back the shadow of the candle, and evacuating the crowd from Jingyuan. There is indeed someone who can do better than him, so what?  How, he was there, he worked hard.  He saved some people, and he wanted to help some people.

    No one can be strong and omnipotent to satisfy everyone, even the national teacher is trapped in the game.  She should be the Qingluan Empire, with the most noble status and the most outstanding skills.  She also has things that she can't solve.

    As for Qingluo or Early Spring, it doesn't matter if I really like it, and he won't give up helping one of them because of this.  Maybe one day he will know who he likes, who he can give to either of them, or not to one of them. True love between men and women will be something he needs to learn in his life.

    For example, Jiangxiang's father supported his family with his own hands, which is the love for Jiangxiang's mother.  For example, my father has a deep affection for my mother, and for example, Lu Zizai is modest and calms Lu Waner and other conflicts and works hard as a housekeeper.  He will always find a way to get along with his lover.

    And now the most important thing right now is not these children's affair, Zheng figured it out, everything was figured out, Zheng smiled and waved to her, the two said to each other that they cherished each other, and Zheng went to the camp.  .

    "Two big idiots, how boring. I thought he was either not minding his own business, or blackened." Nine-Tails separated from a squirrel boredly, stretched his waist, and took another small one from the squirrel.  pebbles.

    "However, the mouth looks much better after being adjusted. Go back and ask Lord Yan Ji to help me make my eyes bigger too. Does it look better, hehe." Jiuwei rubbed his face while blinking his eyes.  , while shooting that small stone bullet at a flying squirrel, it disappeared again.  The flying squirrel started to follow Zheng again.

    Zheng walked all the way to the camp, he just wanted to go in dignifiedly and tell them that he was Bei Wang's son and he was here to see Chang Si.  Just when he wanted to go to see Chang Si, he walked out of the woods and found that the army had already retreated. Looking at the traces of retreat, it seemed that he had returned to Chunyi City. After being annoyed for a while, he could only attract cowards.

    They are going to look for Zhuyin, and where there is Zhuyin, there is Yanji.  The coward flew in the direction of Chilan, and Zhuyin should enter the main road of the area from there, unless it directly drove all the way through the mountain.

    Zheng is not like those people from the family of servants who know the characteristics of Zhuyin. They can only think that although it comes from the mountains, it is more convenient to take the road.

      In this matter, Chilan no longer has any citizens of the Qingluan Kingdom, and the empty city has come out from the mountains to gather all the monsters and monsters, and it has become a paradise for monsters and monsters.  Zheng thought about it and went to the city.  He has gradually felt that staying with monsters and spirits is actually not that scary, and they are not so thoughtful.

    He used to collect some twilight now, and twilight is an extremely important thing for him now, and he can't hang a bag like they did in early spring, which is full of spar, and he can dig it out whenever he needs it, and then go home when he's done  want.

    He collected along the way, even thinking that if he absorbed all the dark emotions that day, would he be able to fight against Zhuyin.  In fact, energy itself is neither good nor bad.  Green crystals give birth to all things like Candle Yin, a monster that is incompatible with life, and the same dark power allows him to help contain Candle Yin.

    With these energy and understanding, and his slight control over Zhuyin, this is also the basis for him to dare to chase Zhuyin.  He didn't know anything back then, so he dared to take sister Hua'er who didn't know the details to find Nishang and Qingluoren.

    When restraining Zhu Yin that day, he just felt that if he killed the monster, it was not impossible, it was just whoever had more shimmering energy or monster energy.  Of course, Zheng Shimmer's operating skills are no longer comparable to when he killed that kind of flame bear.

    After the actual combat, no matter the subtlety of the low-light control, the speed and accuracy of the control are not of the same order.  If he encounters another flame bear, he is absolutely sure that the flame bear will be unable to resist without one-tenth of the previous twilight and time.

    Back then, it was even because Shimmer did not burn to the maximum extent that the Flame Bear had such a large piece of Shimmer in his heart that he was skinned alive before Shimmer was still alive.

    Zheng let go of the coward, and wandered around the city to search for it.  Anyway, just pumping out their twilight will not kill them, but they will just stay there for a while.  However, the nature of monsters has not been lost, and they will still run away when they encounter danger.

    There are many plants in the mountains, as well as many monsters and monsters, and there are many monsters here, but there is no early spring and Jingyuan, and I really don't know what these strange monsters are called and what they do.

    Just at the beginning, even the cowardly little monsters didn't dare to attack him.  After he absorbed a lot of twilight, the slightly bigger monsters around him didn't dare to provoke him anymore.

    Zheng just stayed in the huge and deserted Chilan for two days, and when he was free, he would fly to the sky to see where Zhuyin had gone.

    However, after searching twice, I still only saw traces of it entering Liufang at that time, but no traces of it going to other places.  I don't know whether I went back to the mountains to eat spar or left underground.

    Zheng went to see it twice a day and then came back. By the way, he trained the skills of riding cowards. The experience of those Tianlong people who were swallowed by black winged demons that day shocked him so much that he had to train this skill painstakingly.

    For the past few days, he has been collecting twilight to train the Black Wing Demon. When he is sleepy, he will find a place to curl up and sleep. Fortunately, there are still some food here that he has not taken away. Although it is a bit unpalatable, he can still pass it.

    Just when he was still preparing to collect the glimmer of light as in the past, a figure with golden fur and some black spots flashed past in his peripheral vision.

    Hey, Zheng immediately turned around and chased after it, but the monster was gone.  "Baoying?" Zheng said to himself, there is no one in this city, and Zhongzhou sent people over to spy on something.

    As long as that person doesn't bother him, he doesn't bother to bother.  He continued to search the city.  He could tell that the bigger monsters were more clumsy in their movements.

    They like to dig the crystals directly to eat, and they have magic power layers on their paws and mouths to easily obtain the crystals.

    And some monsters have sharp teeth and claws, and they move quickly. They obtain spar energy through plants or, in addition to preying on other monsters and spirits.

    As for the big spar-eating monsters, they don't look down on the fragmented spar in ordinary people's homes, so they are all gathered in the backyards of some big families now.

    There are usually some warehouses or cellars with some crystals hidden in them.

    Those who cleared these areas one by one will also be tracked into these yards.  He often rushed directly to the backyard, restrained these monsters and spirits, and then left with a faint light, and he would not stay here for long.

    He was the only one in this big city, and those people left in a hurry, and some of them left unfinished food on the table, although some had already been eaten by monsters and monsters, and some gradually became corrupt, but this  The scene was so vivid that he always felt that these people would come back anytime.

    So he just turned away the dim light and left without stopping too much. There was always a feeling of breaking into other people's homes.

    One day he caught a monster in a backyard. It had broad ears, extremely short legs but sharp claws, a thick plate armor on its back, and a pile of bone spurs on the plate armor. Its snout  Extremely long, it can reach into deep holes and lick the crystals underneath.;This day he caught a monster in a backyard. It had broad ears, short legs but sharp claws, a thick plate armor on its back, and a pile of bone spurs on the plate armor.  The nose is so long that it can reach into deep holes and lick the crystals underneath.

 Text Chapter 118: Exploring Alone and Making a Romance Chapter 2

    ,

    Zheng likes to catch such monsters and spirits. They can easily find and eat crystals when they look at them. They have relatively strong defense capabilities and can generally live for a long time, so the shimmer is also particularly strong.

    For a monster like a coward, half of its ability evolves to prey on moving monsters and deal with plants, and half is used to devour spar, but it does not live as long as an individual that purely eats spar.

    As for those who basically don't eat crystals directly, but only eat monsters and spirits, they are more likely to die.  They just like to attack other monsters and spirits, and they don't have any shimmering stocks.

    Zheng saw this kind of monsters, at least scaring them away with low light from a distance would not easily hurt their lives. Staying here for the past few days, Zheng knows a lot about monsters.

    He exhausted the memory of this monster with all his heart. Since he couldn't get close to him, he still couldn't get its memory. Such a monster must have a lot of memories. He already knew that it is really impossible to explore the memory without touching those creatures.  , no matter how hard he tried.

    He looked at the yard again. This family should be quite rich.  The yard is very large and magnificent, and there are always many monsters here to dig spar to eat. He came here once yesterday, and today this monster is new.  He plans to come and have a look tomorrow when he leaves the area.

    Just when he was about to leave, there was a woman's voice calling for help from an embroidery building in the side courtyard.  He was startled suddenly, the coward had already passed.  As a result, the cries for help stopped, as did the sound of closing the windows.

    Zheng recalled the coward and went there too.  When he arrived at the gate of the yard, he found that the gate had been blocked by a pile of furniture and sundries, and the gate was also locked.

    He sent the coward over and led him straight across the yard.  After walking through the courtyard, I came to the embroidery building, but the doors and windows of this embroidery building were also nailed tightly.

    Zheng was a little strange, but saw a piece of wood on a window on the second floor was broken, and there seemed to be a figure shaking on the window paper.

    "Is anyone there? Did you call for help?" Zheng shouted.  Then I used the dim light to explore the situation upstairs, and found that there was a woman and a dying child in the house.  She seemed to have heard a cry, and she had gone downstairs to the door.

    "Save us." The woman slammed on the nailed gate hard.  "Help us, my child is dying. Please, save us, I will give you whatever you want."

    Zheng didn't dare to neglect, he just told the woman to step back, and he let the coward use his sharp claws to open the door.  The door was quickly knocked open by a coward.  A woman about twenty years old was holding a two or three-year-old unconscious child, trembling all over, hiding in a side room on the first floor.

    "You can take whatever you want from here, as long as you let us mother and son go, I beg you." The woman's face has a bit of coquettish beauty, and now she is holding the child and pleading for mercy is very charming  .

    "Um, I don't want your stuff, what's wrong with your child?" Zheng waved the coward to fly out so as not to scare the mother and child, and took two steps in front of them.

    "Don't come here, just take your things and leave, my child and I, just leave by ourselves." The woman hid the child behind her and begged bitterly, but her expression was in a trance and she was exhausted.

    "Okay, I won't come here, have you been locked up here for a few days, I'll go outside to get you something to eat, the one who saved you just now.

    Uh, that black-winged demon will be guarding the door, and now there is no one in the city, and there are monsters everywhere,

    You two can't get out like this.  So don't go out yet.  Zheng looked at their sunken eye sockets and cracked lips, thinking that they might not have had any water for several days.

    He put a water bag he found on the table, and some moldy wheat cakes he found in a small shop on the table, but he only had these chews on his body, which might not be enough for the two of them to eat.

    After putting away the things, he backed out. The woman must have heard that he had gone out and ran to the table to pick up the water bag to feed her semi-conscious child a few sips of water, then took a bite of the cake, chewed and went  The kid stuffed his mouth.  Just take the child without any response.

    "Eat, you eat, didn't you still want to eat yesterday." The woman was still holding him in her arms, pinching his mouth with her hands and trying to stuff the food in, but the child remained motionless.

    "Tiger head, you eat." The woman put her face on the unresponsive child and burst into tears.  "You wake up."

    Hearing the cry, Zheng felt uncomfortable, and he went to the kitchen to find something else to eat, but when he was searching, the glimmer of light he put inside the child's body disappeared.

    &nbIt was also the first time for sp;zheng to encounter such a situation, his heart skipped a beat, and he hurried back to the room.

    The woman was still holding the child and crying, as if she didn't realize that the child was dead.

    "Uh, he, he seems to be dead, let me see." Zheng walked carefully to the woman, intending to take the child, but he was still a little scared.

    "No, he's not dead, he's gone, he told me yesterday that he was going to take me out, go away, don't try to snatch him away, tiger head, tiger head, wake up." The woman shook crazily  looking at the child.

    It's just that she herself felt that the hand in her hand was still there, no matter how she moved or how she shouted, she would just paralyze in her arms so softly.

    The woman also knew that it was not good, so she stopped and put her ear on the child's chest, but she couldn't hear a heartbeat even though she tried hard.

    At this moment, she rolled her eyes and passed out too.  Zheng hurriedly supported the woman who fell backwards, and hurriedly pulled her to the chair in the side room.

    Only then did he hold the still warm one in his hand, and the touch made Zheng's scalp a little numb, soft but numb.

    Zheng tried to probe into his body with a dim light.  It's just that no matter how hard Zheng tried, those shimmering lights disappeared like nothing.

    Zheng sighed, feeling a little frightened in his heart, whether it was the sudden disappearance of the twilight or the gradual cooling of the somewhat stiff little body, it made his hair stand on end.

    But looking at the woman who fainted, he could only rely on him. He gritted his teeth and bravely smoothed the child's hair, and tidied up his little gown.

    After thinking about it, he went upstairs again and found a small quilt that should be his, wrapped him up, and called the coward in the yard to help him dig a small hole to bury him.

    He went to the kitchen to boil some water again, and picked some vegetables that were not rotten to the core.  The enclosures of some edible little monsters and spirits that were kept in their house were empty long ago, and I don't know if they ran away or the monsters and spirits didn't eat them.

    On the wall, there were some air-dried meats hanging on the wall, and Zheng took them down and picked some places without the bite marks of monsters and spirits to cook some food for the women.  After everything was settled, he brought soup to Xiulou.

    The woman had woken up a long time ago, and she struggled to climb to the new grave for the child and remained motionless.

    "Here is some food, you can eat it first, and then you believe that you have any relatives you can go to. Of course, you may not find it.

    Because it's a mess everywhere now.  "Zheng gave it to her, but she didn't pick it up. Zheng was indeed a little tired after doing this morning's work.

    He sighed, put the soup on the table in the house, still took the oatmeal, peeled off some moldy spots, and ate silently with water.

    After he finished eating, he came out again.  "It's not an option for you to stay like this. I still have a lot of things to do. You will only die if you stay here." He persuaded again.

    "If you die, you will die. Thank you for helping me bury the tiger head. If you want to help me, you can also dig a hole for me. I will accompany him and protect him.

    I am afraid that it will be difficult for him to walk alone on this road.  "The woman's tears fell drop by drop into the soil.

    Zheng sighed, walked up to the woman, and pressed his hand on the woman's head. The woman's memories came back quickly one after another.

    This woman named Jueyin was born in a poor family when she was a child, but when she was five or six years old, her eyebrows and eyes were slightly longer.  Her family members were bought to learn art in teahouses, which relieved the family's famine.

    This name was also given by the owner of the teahouse. Considering that her face is not bad, it is a sure-fire deal to match her wonderful voice.

    Just a few years later, this talent is really mediocre, and the owner of the teahouse did not bring much income, and her family has long since moved away from Chilan, took the money and went to the countryside to buy a few pieces of land to live on.

    The owner of the teahouse saw that she was growing up day by day, and the clothes and clothes on stage were not enough for her income, so he had to change hands and sell her to a brothel.

    When I arrived at the brothel, the mothers there had to have another training.

    Seeing that this little Jueyin still has some good looks and some three-point talent, after a few days of raising her and taught her some rules, I set up a game for her and showed her face to all the regular customers.

    The young master in this mansion likes to go to brothels.  The young master's daughter-in-law in the mansion is the most virtuous person. Hearing the young master's servant said that she is a new girl or an upright official, the young master took a second look.

    Just in a hurry, he sent someone to buy him back to please the young master, and also thought about how a newcomer could stay at home for a few more days.

    This Jueyin has no family background, and she is not afraid that she will kill an elephant under her nose, even if she has a son, she will not make much noise.

    The only thing I can do is to have two more pairs of chopsticks. The cost is much less than going outside. Instead, the important thing is that the young master will lose control and get tired outside.

    In the past few years, she has also been honest and law-abiding, that is, when she first entered the mansion, she was spoiled for two years, and later she gave birth to a child, and the young master's heart became wild again.

    Originally, there was already a son and a daughter, and the new headed daughter-in-law didn't worry about her being a helpless person who came to fight for the family property. Seeing such a situation, it's strange that someone who came out of a place like her still couldn't tie the young master and let him stay home.

    She had no choice but to cry inwardly, blaming herself for being incapable and useless in everything she did, but even though the daughter-in-law was mean-spirited, she was no less useful than the two of them.It's much less outside, but the more important thing is that the young master is afraid that he will lose control and get tired outside.

    In the past few years, she has also been honest and law-abiding, that is, when she first entered the mansion, she was spoiled for two years, and later she gave birth to a child, and the young master's heart became wild again.

    Originally, there was already a son and a daughter, and the new headed daughter-in-law didn't worry about her being a helpless person who came to fight for the family property. Seeing such a situation, it's strange that someone who came out of a place like her still couldn't tie the young master and let him stay home.

    She had no choice but to cry inwardly, blaming herself for being incompetent and useless in everything she did, but even though the daughter-in-law was mean-spirited, her use was no less than that of their wives.

 Text Chapter 119: Exploring Alone and Finding a Romance Section 3

    Just a few days before someone notified Zhuyin that she was going to enter the city, her tiger head was greedy for cold, and it was not good to eat a few pieces of watermelon to make her stomach upset. She took care of it day and night, but she didn't know what was going on outside.

    That day, she heard the commotion in the yard, and wanted to go to have a look and found that the door had been sealed. After that, everyone left, and only she and Hutou were left to suffer alone.

    She didn't even know who sealed the embroidered building, who closed the courtyard gate, let alone who was so vicious that they wanted the lives of their mother and child.

    And even if she knew, so what, she has no power, no power, no support, and her only son is gone. What can she do, she can only go with him, and she can still be with her child on the way to Huangquan.

    In just such an instant, Zheng saw the short life of this miserable woman.  He silently sucked away those dark emotions, squatted down seriously, and looked at the woman's not-so-empty eyes.

    "That's right, I can't stay here for a few days, and you can't live here alone. What happened in the past happened. Although there are so many things that you can't control, are you giving it to me now?"  You have a choice.

    Go and clean up, get some valuables, I will take you to a safe place, you can start over, find a man you like, and let the tiger head reincarnate as your child.

    Of course, you don¡¯t need to find a man. Now that there are famines everywhere, there are children without mothers and mothers without children. You love Hutou so much, can you also take care of those children who lost their mothers.

    All of this is in your mind, you finally have the right to choose, obviously you can choose a life that is not controlled by others, you have to choose to die.  It's not worth it, it's obviously a new beginning.

    Think about it, if you die now, the death of others can make your loved ones hurt your enemies quickly, but you will have no one to hurt when you die.  Only I, a stranger, feel sorry for you and sigh that you are not worth it.  After Zheng finished speaking, he stood up and patted the dirt on his buttocks. He had already seen that the woman's eyes were gradually glowing.

    "What should I do if I want to take revenge?" The woman suddenly pulled Zheng's pants and raised her face to look at Zheng.  "Just, don't move your hands when you talk, let go first." Zheng untied the woman's hand and took two steps back

    "I don't want to start over, I want revenge, and I want to let the tiger who killed me know how I am now." The woman's eyes were full of frantic light.

    "That's not important anymore, all the people you think will harm you may have been framed, because the outside is so chaotic, those who really want to kill you and your children can just take advantage of the chaos outside, but that  People are so troublesome.

    There are so many evidences, you can see for yourself, as long as you are not blind, you can see that these doors and windows have been crucified. If you come back in the future, this is all evidence, proving that someone wants to kill your mother and child, anyone you can think of, someone else  I can also think of it.

    At that time, was that person incapable of arguing that if you killed your mother and son like this, and if you get rid of that person, who will be the winner in the end?

    Do you know, I don't know, no one will know how you will take revenge until then.  Zheng patiently explained to this gradually crazy woman.

    "Then I'll let it go like this? Then I might as well die." Jueyin wailed and fell to the ground, crying.

    "Well, if you are alive and doing well, and you can stand up again in the face of such a disaster, and even become stronger, you still have a chance to take revenge." Zheng thought for a while and said again.

    "Didn't you say that I don't even know who it is?" Jueyin looked at Zheng bitterly.

    "The man set up such a situation because he thought that he would come back to take charge of everything. If he can live, he will definitely come back. If he doesn't come back, he will die. Although you didn't take revenge yourself, it won't affect your life anymore.

    If he comes back, you just have to see who is the biggest beneficiary of this matter. If you are strong enough at that time, you will naturally be able to take revenge.  "Zheng also felt that he seemed to be able to understand these things very clearly all of a sudden. Is this what he has gained from these calculations during this period of time besides the constantly improving shimmering skills?

    Jueyin sat silently in front of Hutou's grave without saying a word, and her eyes gradually changed from crazy to clear. After a long time, she raised her eyes and said to Zheng: "I don't have any family anymore.  How to survive in this troubled world."

    "Well, I have a friend who is from your Leopard Shadow family in Zhongzhou. She is also with her mother and younger sister now. She is not bad, and she should take you in." Zheng thought of Xiangxiang at this moment.

    "I know their money is hidden there, I want to dig it out." Jueyin stood up and was about to find the monster before him.Walk inside the house.

    "If you make up your mind to do this, you won't be able to bring much. You dig first, and I'll arrest one or two monsters to protect you, and then I'll bring my friend over, and then you take these away, and she will  I'll take you to the mountains first to escape." After making proper arrangements, Zheng brought Jue Yin to the backyard.

    A few more monsters like the one just now gathered here, and Zheng controlled them not to hurt Jueyin, but he had to move faster, otherwise the spar would be eaten up by these monsters.  Inside the fragrant forest.

    Sure enough, Jiang Xiang was still waiting for Zheng in the forest, and she was very happy to see Zheng.  Zheng asked Shang Jiangxiang to tell her these things all the way, and Jiangxiang was also pitiful for Jueyin, and he repeatedly assured Zheng that he would take good care of Jueyin.

    When it was dark when they returned to the house, Jiangxiang and Jueyin packed all the crystals that could be dug out, and found some other valuable things in the house.

    The two had to ask the coward to take these things back, but there were a lot of things, so the coward had to send them directly to the mountains, otherwise they would be robbed on the way.

    The three came to the gate and prepared to part, but Jiangxiang suddenly turned into a vision, which shocked Jueyin.

    Zheng knew that there were many monsters and monsters in this city, and it was normal for Jiangxiang to have an emergency response, and he was also prepared to defend against the enemy.

    "Father's smell, my father's smell." Jiang Xiang sniffed around.  "My father has been here before." Jiang Xiang said excitedly, pulling Zheng.

    "Are you sure it's your father? I did see a leopard shadow near here earlier." Zheng never expected that there would be Jiang Xiang's father's breath here.

    "Can I still not recognize my father's smell? It's just my father, only the smell of a vision body." Jiang Xiang was a little strange, "There is no smell of a human form. Could it be that he has turned into a beast?" Jiang Xiang's eyes  There was a faint yellow light shining in this black shadow.

    "It's possible." Zheng remembered, and his sister couldn't find him suddenly. Could it be that because of being hunted down by Yan Ji at that time, Bao Fengyun forced himself to enter the vision body without eating at all.

    ?Forcing myself to become a beast, so that people will not be afraid of Yan Ji and get rid of Yan Ji's pursuit.  So he has survived in the mountains, and was driven out because of Zhuyin.

    "He, can he still recognize you?" Zheng looked at Jiangxiang with some concern.

    "I can't recognize it." Jiang Xiang was a little dazed, a completely animalized servant of God has no humanity, and is no different from the monsters and ghosts outside.

    When they have human feelings, they will not only have human family affection, but also human fear. It is impossible for him not to be afraid of Yan Ji, so all his humanity must be wiped out together.

    "Let's find him first." Seeing that Jiangxiang's tears had already wet the hair on his face, Zheng felt a little sad, "Jueyin, you go in and stay with the coward, we are going to find Jiangxiang's father.

    Both of you stay away from that pile of spar, lest it be eaten up by you.  "After the explanation, he emitted his own twilight light and continued to explore the surrounding monsters and spirits.

    Jiangxiang guarded Zheng and walked to a place with a stronger smell. There were many monsters and spirits in the dark night that were extremely active, but they didn't dare to attack the two of them.

    It's just that Zheng didn't have Jiangxiang's night vision ability, so it was a bit embarrassing to walk. Jiangxiang simply took off his clothes in the dark, put it on the side of the road, entered the vision body, and ran to Dad's hiding place with Zheng on his back.

    The two of them finally locked Leopard Fengyun among the many monsters, and he was perched on a big tree in the courtyard a few streets away.  Zheng carefully controlled Leopard Fengyun to let it come down from the tree.

    Jiang Xiang put down Zheng and rushed over, rubbing against Bao Fengyun's arms, Bao Fengyun obviously didn't know this daughter, and opened his mouth to bite her, but Zheng controlled him so that he wouldn't open her mouth.

    Zheng also walked over and patted his head. Sure enough, all the memories about it before had disappeared, only the memory of living in the jungle after it turned into a beast.

    Zheng shook his head, let go of Bao Fengyun, and said softly to Jiang Xiang: "He doesn't remember you at all, he has lost everything about you and your family. Maybe it's because of this that he survived.  He's a leopard now."

    "It's okay." Jiang Xiang turned into a vision, touched her father, she smiled and said, "It's okay, it's okay, as long as you know he's still alive, it's fine." She wiped her tears, a little happy and a little sad  Said.

    "That's right, let's take him back too, let's go to the mountains, it's okay, I won't let him hurt anyone. From now on, we will be in the mountains from now on. We won't come out again, and we won't go anywhere. Let's go."

    Jiang Xiang found a rope by the side of the road, and held it around Bao Fengyun's neck.  Although he was absolutely unwilling, under Zheng's pressure, he could only obediently follow them.

    When the two of them returned to the house, Jue Yin had already packed up all the things.  A few people randomly cooked something, ate and rested all night, and woke up the next morning to see them off.

    Zheng looked at them worriedly and said: "The problem now is that I am not as strong as my sister, and I need to keep shining light in your father's body so that he will not run around and hurt you.

    </div>?He was absolutely unwilling, but under Zheng's pressure, he could only obediently follow them.

    When the two of them returned to the house, Jue Yin had already packed up all the things.  A few people randomly cooked something, ate and rested all night, and woke up the next morning to see them off.

    Zheng looked at them worriedly and said: "The problem now is that I am not as strong as my sister, and I need to keep shining light in your father's body so that he will not run around and hurt you.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 120: Exploring Alone and Finding a Romance

    ,

    I can't control it when I'm asleep, needless to say, once I'm seriously injured or I die, what if Leopard Fengyun hurts you at that time?  "

    Jiang Xiang hung some things on Leopard Fengyun's body, and carried some on her own, planning to leave with Jueyin on her back.

    "It doesn't matter to me, it's better to follow them than these people." Jueyin said to Zheng calmly, and she pointed to the deep-wall compound that she was about to leave.

    "Don't worry, it's okay, even if he doesn't remember us, my mother and I will be able to communicate with him if we become the complete body of the vision.

    After a long time, even if he doesn't remember the past, he can reintegrate into us again.  It¡¯s just that during this period of time we all have to become the perfect body of the vision.

    It should be enough in seven or eight days. You don¡¯t know, leopards live in groups, and male leopards will also find a group of leopards to survive.

    You don't have to worry about him biting us to death for no reason.  Jiang Xiang comforted Zheng, she was still a little reluctant to rub against Leopard Fengyun with the body of the vision body, but she was not as resistant as last night.

    "Fortunately, I only have a younger sister and no younger brother. If I have a younger brother, it will be more difficult for him to blend in." Jiang Xiang bent down and kept rubbing her own scent on Bao Fengyun's body, and also rubbing his scent on her own Jue Yin.  body.  Jueyin was a little scared at first, but not so scared afterward.

    "Then I'm relieved." Zheng really didn't know what the servant family should do when they encountered such a thing, but at least it was good to see that Bao Fengyun didn't take the initiative to attack the two of them.

    "Zheng, help me find Father, I don't know when I can repay your kindness to our family, I just take good care of Jueyin.

    As long as I am here, what I eat, she will eat.  " Jiang Xiang stood up, and forgot to take back her clothes, so it's not easy to change back into a human form.

    "As long as you can live, everyone can live well. Take care of yourself and your family. You can do it." Zheng hugged Jiang Xiang, "This time I left, I really left  oh."

    "You also have to live well. I will take Jueyin with me, and I won't let her do stupid things. If there is fate, we will definitely meet again." Jiangxiang patted Zheng on the back vigorously again.

    Jueyin bowed in embarrassment, and said to Zheng: "Don't worry, I won't do stupid things anymore, when the situation gets better, I'll come back with Jiangxiang.

    We will adopt motherless children as you said.  Maybe you're wrong, but it's better to be alive than anything else.  " Jue Yin also thought about it for a long time, thinking blindly, he must not see the end of the person who killed their mother and child.

    Now that she has this family fortune, is with the servant of the gods, and has the help of heaven and man, why can't she have a new start and live anew, Xiaohu, Xiaohu's revenge will always be avenged.

    Zheng smiled and bid them farewell, and started flying westward with the coward.

    He thought all night yesterday, Yan Ji has Qingluo in his hands, could father be caught by him too, could father also be turned into a beast, and where would he appear then?

    Can the animalized father and mother control it?  Mother is so smart, she must be able to find a way to save her life, but it has been so long and so many things have happened, they should be able to find me soon.

    If not, then should she have a baby, and have they returned to Westland?  Zheng was very sure that it was my mother who pretended to be here with my dad.

    If father and mother hadn't died or been arrested, they wouldn't have kept showing up for so long.

    He wants to go back to the West, he wants to go back to his village to have a look, they must have gone back.  Sitting on the coward's body, Zheng couldn't help feeling excited.

    Just suddenly the coward shook, and Zheng hugged its neck tightly, comforting it slowly.  They descended slowly.

    There was a loud noise from Liufang City, and the earth shook.  He saw the whole city over there disappearing in the dust that covered the sky.

    He hurriedly turned his head and found Jiangxiang and the others who were trying to escape with Jueyin on their backs among a bunch of fleeing monsters.

    He directed the coward to rush down, grabbed Jueyin, and Jueyin looked up to see Zheng. Before he had time to ask what was going on, Zheng continued to direct the direction of Jiangxiang who was running wildly below.

    A large number of monsters and spirits ran around in fright, Jiang Xiang and Bao Fengyun were about to be separated by their collision.

    Zheng anxiously controlled the other monsters to stay away from the two of them, but there were too many monsters around and he couldn't stop them at all.  Zheng looked up and saw a few black-winged demons flying past.

    Hastily controlled them with dim light, caughtThe two of them immediately grabbed Jiangxiang and Leopard Fengyun, and flew directly into the mountains.

    Several people flew for more than half an hour, and when the black winged demon and coward who were not good at long-distance flying really couldn't hold on anymore, Zheng stopped.

    Here we have just passed Chunyi City, and we are still half way away from the mountain.  Only he can no longer escort them there.

    Just asked Jueyin to give him a few crystals for the coward to eat, and they didn't have time to talk about Xiang Xiang, so they had to let the coward take him back to fly.

    The coward ran back and forth all the way and was so tired that he didn't want to move anymore when he was just in Yaoping. Zheng could only stay near Yaoping and wonder if he could find other foot strength.

    It's just that there are only a few defenders here, and the common people have already evacuated, and there are no chariots or horses to buy here. Looking at the coward who is lying on the ground and unwilling to move, he feels that he can only go to  Liufang is gone.  I don't know where that candle shade is going.

    Zheng can only walk on the road step by step. Occasionally, a few people come out of the city, carrying big bags and small bags, and they look sneaky. They probably went to the city to touch some things and then ran out.  of.

    Zheng sighed, and ignored them, but they saw that Zheng was alone, walking towards the city, and they were very interested in wanting to strike up a conversation.  Zheng also just avoided it from a distance.

    Just walked a few steps forward and saw a little boy pulling a little girl forward.  The two looked to be in their teens, and the girl was about the same as Nishang.  The boy bowed his head and softly encouraged the girl to go quickly, but the girl seemed to be unable to move anymore.

    The two looked like ordinary people, but they didn't know that the clothes on their bodies were a little dirty and wrinkled after not having a good rest for a few days.

    Zheng slowed down and let the two of them pass by.  The boy looked at Zheng vigilantly, but Zheng remembered that he and Nishang were also like this before, but before this year, they were in a daze.

    He lowered his head and walked over in a hurry, and when he was a little further away, he stood on the side of the road and looked at the two people who were still walking slowly.  He sat down next to a boundary marker on the side of the road, which said that he was only three miles away from Yaoping.

    In front of the two children were those carrying things. Those people seemed to have noticed the two children behind them, and they also slowed down.  Zheng was a little vigilant, and came down from the main road, and quietly touched back from the slope next to it.

    "Children, your family, where are you going?" Those people simply stopped and stopped the two children.

    "What are you going to do?" The boy protected the little girl.

    "Hey, we don't do anything. I just want to ask, you two children are walking alone on the road, and you are all from Yaoping, should I ask?" A man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said frivolously, and walked towards the little girl  took a step.  The little girl hid behind the boy in horror.

    "Go away, we are the children of Mr. Shuyi of Yaopingyao Academy, please don't be rude to us." The boy protected his sister, puffed out his chest and shouted loudly at these people.

    "Oh. Mr. Shuyi. Didn't Mr. Shuyi throw himself into the lake the day the Xidi people entered the city? Where are you going."  tribute.

    "You just go, we brothers and sisters have our own places to go." The boy did not relax his vigilance and still protected his sister.

    "Hmph, your father is dead, where are you two little bastards going? I'll see if she can be sold in a teahouse for a few bucks." The man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks put down the burden on his back and went straight  Pulling the little girl.

    The little girl screamed and squatted on the ground writhing, and the boy couldn't help going up and hitting him, but the sharp-mouthed man didn't care about his little resistance, so he grabbed the girl and carried it on his shoulders.  The man with the square face stopped him for a while, and it was fine if he was pushed aside by others.

    "Let go of her." Zheng couldn't bear it anymore and climbed up from the bottom.

    Several people looked at it, and it was just the child they saw just now, and it was only slightly thicker than these two children.  The sharp-mouthed man carried the girl who was still struggling and left without looking back, and the boy couldn't move even on the ground that had already been punched and kicked three times by those people.

    "You little Westland bastard, are you looking for death?" One of the men walked over directly, raised his fist and was about to come over to beat him up. Those Zhongzhou people noticed something was wrong when he spoke with a Westland accent just now.

    "I said let her go. Can't you hear me?" Zheng greeted her without fear.  Seeing Zheng's appearance, this person felt a little apprehensive, and looked around, but there was no one else.

    Zheng waved to the sky, and the lazy coward glided over from the nearby forest without a sound, and landed firmly between the man and Zheng.  When those people saw the black shadow flying in the sky, they quickly backed away.

    When they saw a black-winged demon falling in front of them, the man who had just confronted Zheng didn't dare to leave, but just sat on the ground ashen-colored, trembling all over.

    "Should I say it a third time?" Zheng took a step forward, and the coward also cooperated with great momentum and took a step forward with his head poked.Silently gliding over from the nearby woods, it landed firmly between the man and Zheng.  When those people saw the black shadow flying in the sky, they quickly backed away.

    When they saw a black-winged demon falling in front of them, the man who had just confronted Zheng didn't dare to leave, but just sat on the ground ashen-colored, trembling all over.

    "Should I say it a third time?" Zheng took a step forward, and the coward also cooperated with great momentum and took a step forward with his head poked.

 Text Chapter 121 Exploring alone and making a romantic relationship Section 5

    ,

    The man immediately dropped the little girl and knelt down on the ground, howling for mercy, the young hero.  Several people also knelt on the ground.  Zheng went over to help the little girl up, but the little girl was also afraid of the black-winged demon, so she crawled over to her brother who was lying on the ground.

    The elder brother fell to the ground and passed out. Zheng went to help him up, asked the little girl to stand up with him, and told the group of people to get out of here. They immediately dropped their burdens and ran away quickly.

    Zheng helped the boy to the side of the road, and let the coward go into the woods by himself.

    He probed into the boy's body with a dim light, and he should have just been beaten for a while, then he withdrew the dim light, beat his chest a few times with his fist, and then he faintly woke up.

    The boy opened his eyes in a daze, and the little girl immediately jumped up and just called her brother, unable to say anything.

    "Where are you going?" Zheng also asked straightforwardly, there were indeed too many tragedies these years and he didn't know what to do.

    "You people from the West don't care about our affairs." The girl wiped away her tears and supported her brother, and said to Zheng with an aggrieved expression.

    "Okay, then I'm leaving, anyway, they are still waiting for you, and they will come back to get these things here." Zheng patted the ashes on his buttocks and stood up.  Are all the states good?  Such a child does not take advantage of the fire.  After all, Zheng saved them without even saying thank you.

    "Yingying shouldn't be rude, first of all thank you for saving you. Thank you brother for saving your life!" The boy struggled to his feet.

    The girl also held him shyly.  He frowned, probably touched a painful place.

    Zheng just stood aside, just heard that the father of these two children threw himself into the lake when the city was broken, and he is also a man of integrity.

    It's just that the things in Westland and Central Province are not what ordinary people think, and he doesn't want to explain too much, but just bowed his hands to the two of them.

    I can't send the two of them to Jiangxiang again, and now Jiangxiang doesn't know where he is running.

    And I also want to chase Zhuyin. Seeing them like this, it is impossible for them to go to Chunyi City to seek refuge in Early Spring.

    "You have relatives who have defected to you." But Zheng couldn't say that he just let them go, those people must still be around.

    "We really have nowhere to go, otherwise we wouldn't have stayed in the city for so long, and we didn't come out until the soldiers defending the city were about to withdraw." The boy tried his best to stand upright, but it was really a bit awkward.

    "My father threw himself into the lake when you Xidi people entered the city. My mother was also worried about my father's serious illness. Afterwards, she said that Zhuyin was coming to the city. Our family property was robbed by the tribe, and my mother was killed.  They were furious.

    Now it is your defenders who say they want to withdraw, and drive out the people in the city from house to house, because your bullshit General War Bull said that if there is still a family of people in the city, they will never withdraw.  Hehe, of course no one will be driven away, they have found a good reason to withdraw.

    Where can we go? Is there any difference between dying in the city and dying outside?  At least I can still die in front of my father and mother's grave.  Our family can still be together neatly.  "The little girl squinted at Zheng with tears in her eyes, and said like a cannonball.

    "Yingying, don't talk about it, let's keep going forward, we will be where we go." The boy arched his hands at Zheng again, and helped Yingying to walk forward slowly, but they were heading towards Chilan instead.  gone.

    "There's Chilan over there, there's no one there for a long time." Zheng didn't know what to say, but seeing that they didn't dare to go to Chunyi City, he reminded them aloud.

    "It doesn't matter where you go, as long as you are with Yingying." The boy pressed Yingying's hand, and the two walked forward slowly.

    "When you come into the city with me, the general of Zhanniu will not drive you out of the city for his own retreat. He and I still have some connections. You two follow the army, no matter how much resentment you have towards the West. At least you  If he is alive, he won't fall into the hands of those evil people.

    If you are caught up by them, I am afraid that the only wish to be with your sister will be impossible.  "Zheng said loudly to their backs. He secretly thought about the meaning of the words of General Zhanniu, but the people below thought of a crooked trick again. Looking at the General Zhanniu who was first thought of by Lu Zizai in this way  It is indeed reassuring.

    "We," Yingying turned her head and was about to refuse, but the boy held him down.  "They, after all, are our compatriots from Zhongzhou, no," the boy stopped before he finished speaking.

    The fact is that if it wasn't for Zheng just now, he would have waited for him.Shi Ran walked out from the direction of Yaoping City.

    "You, who are you. I don't allow you to say that about my father." Yingying was speechless for a while, but she couldn't refute.

    "Ah, I'm Jing Yuan. This will be the teacher and female official of the previous Wangfu. Your father, Master Shuyi, comes to me every year to give lectures on behalf of the academy. You two can recognize me." Jing Yuan was dressed in Zhongzhou costumes.  , came to the two of them with a serious face.

    Ying Ying and Ke Ji heard that it was Jing Yuan whom Father had always admired, and hurried over to salute.  Jing Yuan helped the two of them up, also sighed, and looked back at Zheng.  Zheng had a happy face and didn't know what to say.

    "Ah, I know about your father's matter. What I said just now is a bit exaggerated, but what's the point of you two begging for death like this?" Jing Yuan still comforted the two of them.  , Zheng feels that Jingyuan has been of great help by coming here, and he has nothing to do with these two people.

 Main text Chapter 122: Careful protection of an infatuated old friend Section 1

    ,

    "We don't want to let the Westland army protect us even if we die." Yingying still stubbornly said, "Jingyuan, can you take us away?"

    "Ah, I want to hold Zhuyin with this little brother. You can only retreat to the vicinity of Jiangli with the army of the West." Jingyuan said slowly while holding Yingying's hand, but Yingying  Withdrawing his hand, he still stared at Zheng firmly.

    "Ah, Keji, you are an elder brother. You want to take your sister with you in the army of the West Region. I will help you make an illusion. They won't find you, and neither will other villains. You follow behind the army peacefully.  Let's go, don't run around, can you do it?" Jing Yuan turned his head and said to Keji.

    "Just follow, don't you need to have any contact with them?" Keji asked hesitantly.

    "Ah, no need, you just carry some food on your own, just follow closely, they will think you are young men accompanying the army, and they won't have anything to do with you, it's just this way, don't get lost  .¡± Jing Yuan nodded.

    "Ah, Yingying, if you insist on leaving to seek your own death, you will not only kill yourself, but also kill your brother, are you willing? If that's the case, I really don't care about you two." Jingyuan turned to Yingying again.  Sakura said.

    "I," Yingying's eyes were red again, looking at her brother who had difficulty standing up, who couldn't say a single word.

    "Are they going to set off?" Zheng saw a group of troops approaching from the city gate, and it seemed that they were going to Chunyi City before going to the Jiangli station to meet up.

    "Ah, let's go, just follow behind, and I will give you some food later. You just think about your father, mother and yourselves, live first, go to the general station, and the rest of the road  You go on your own, and you can't make trouble and lose your life for nothing just because you sneaked into the army." Jing Yuan added.

    She concealed her body for several people, waited for the army to pass by, watched the supply vehicle approaching, and let the two get into the vehicle.  The army in the west didn't notice any abnormalities and continued to move forward.

    Seeing the two annoying siblings finally walk away, Zheng felt relieved, and he didn't know how this farce would end if Jing Yuan didn't come over. He was afraid that he would drain the memory of the two of them and forcefully stuff it into Xidi.  Army take away.

    It doesn't matter who is right and who is wrong in all this, it's just how many people are like this, he just meets one and saves one.  And if you can save it for a while, you can't save the whole life, and if you can save people, you can't save your heart, but if you don't save Zheng, you can't do it.

    "Why are you here?" Zheng looked at Jing Yuan with a silly smile, and didn't know where to start with his mouthful of words, and in the end he just asked this with his head clasped.

    "Ah, I went to evacuate the crowd and went to Chunyi City. I just came back. I saw the Black Wing Demon from a distance. I thought it should be you, so I walked out of the city.  Look at the black-winged demon alone at the top of the city." Jing Yuan said to Zheng with a smile.

    Hearing that Jing Yuan went to Chunyi City, his heart moved. He wanted to say something else, but the greeting "You went to Chunyi City, did you see early spring?"  Sorry to look elsewhere.

    "Ah, they deliberately made you go away, but you really left, hey, it's nothing." Jing Yuan waved his hand, and finally recruited the coward who hadn't seen him for a few days, and while stroking the coward's head, he looked at Zheng playfully.  .

    "This," Zheng was at a loss for words for a moment, although he was not angry with Zaochun, he never thought that Zaochun was deliberately mad at him to leave.

    "Ah, you big fool, how did you wake up? You are someone who can break the black fox illusion just by smelling your blood. He will really get along with you for these trivial things. You are thinking of other things  It's smooth, but I don't understand it when I think about it." Jing Yuan leaned over and smiled again.

    "You, how do you know that she was angry with me on purpose and asked me to leave. She just thinks that I still think about Qingluo, that I" Zheng couldn't say anything else for a while.

    "Ah, because she planted a lot of dragon trees in Chunyi City, and she also made food and medicine for the victims at the same time as the deer doctor. The Qingluan country has sent a letter over urgently, not to investigate the past, and to guard the beast. After that, she will  I started looking for you, so do you think she deliberately drove you away?" Jing Yuan tilted his head and looked at Zheng with a smile.

    "Really?" Zheng didn't expect the national teacher to be so magnanimous, he thought that the early spring family had been hunted down.  "This sleepy dragon tree really has such a miraculous effect that the national teacher will no longer pursue this matter?" Zheng was a little puzzled, and then secretly pleased that Zaochun was still looking for him?

    "Ah, what's going on with you recently, I can't even figure it out, but your mind is the same as that of Dr. Lu's family. When you hear such an order, you are all overjoyed.

      I won't say whether the tree is useful, whether the national teacher has seen it.  Even if it is useless, will the national teacher punish Lu doctor severely now?  Do you push them to death and destroy the plants in the world?  If nothing else is said, all the He trees will be destroyed, and the world will be in chaos.

    At least Doctor Lu's family is still actively responding to the statement that I was wrong, I deserve to die, and I atone for my sins.  If they really dared to do something to appease the people, I am afraid they would have already done so.  .  .  "Jing Yuan pursed his lips, with an expression that you understand.

    "Oh, that's true. According to this, it's just a matter of time. If the troubled world in the West of Zhongzhou is peaceful, it's inevitable that he will be punished." Zheng's brows that had been stretched just now frowned again.

    "Ah, it's not obvious. After all, how many people died and destroyed a city because of this, and the candle shadow has not yet been restrained. Doctor Lu's family is going to give the world an explanation." Jing Yuan's expression was not as casual as before.  Thinking of the silly appearance of the early spring family, she didn't tell early spring.

    "So it still takes a great credit to save their family." Zheng sighed, tidied up the carriage that Jing Yuan came by, and sat on it with Jing Yuan, but this coward insisted on coming to make fun of it.  Once squatting on the carriage, the carriage cannot be pulled no matter what.

    Zheng stopped the carriage and asked Jing Yuan to come down, and the two of them persuaded it to come down.  The coward is also on the rise, so he lies on the roof of the car and rolls around, insisting on getting off.  It's just its current weight, plus the limbs with sharp claws, the carriage turned into an open top after it tossed around on the roof for two laps.

    Zheng watched the good carriage turn into this in an instant and sighed, and looked at the army walking away, he had no choice but to drive away the coward.

    "Ah, there is a great credit for this day. The candle shadow in front of me, the chaos farther away, and the sea of ??innocence, we seem to be able to handle which one." Jing Yuan sat on the air-ventilated carriage with his fingers thinking  stand up.

    "Are we going to find Early Spring?" Zheng got into the carriage and asked while driving.

    "Ah, I think it would be better for her to bring someone to find us. The candle shadow over there should have moved, but I don't know where to go. Now the refugees in Zhongzhou are running to the West and the Sea of ????Wondering, and so are everyone.  I know in my heart that this Zhuyin will go to Qingquan sooner or later, I just hide it and it will be over. I just don't know which way it will go." Jing Yuan said intermittently.

    "Then are we going to leave?" Zheng raised his whip and slapped it in the air.

    "Ah, that's fine. Do you want to start now, or go to this deserted Yaoping City and wait? The people here have withdrawn, but there are many monsters and monsters in there. Don't you want to save some light?" Jing Yuan  After thinking for a while, he replied, "You can also see where Zhuyin is going."

    "Okay then." After thinking about it, Zheng was right, and drove the carriage back to Yaoping City.

    There was no one in the city, so Zheng just wandered around in the carriage, and when he saw monsters and monsters, he rushed up to absorb the glimmer of light, and by the way, he also told Jing Yuan about the separation of these few days.

    Jingyuan also had to tell Zheng what she knew, but she found out that Chang Si seemed to be seriously injured and the fetus was also very dangerous. She was afraid that Zheng would know that she was going there again, so she held back and didn't say anything.

    The two of them wandered around the city until dark, and Zheng also concentrated on catching monsters and monsters all afternoon, and fell asleep early.  Jing Yuan is also used to watching the night.  At worst, I will walk and sleep in the carriage tomorrow, and I don't need her to do anything during the day anyway.

    It was another night of nothing to say, when I got up early, I found that there were fewer and fewer monsters in this city, and I couldn't help it, so I hurriedly woke up Jingyuan, Jingyuan also got up in a daze, and even a coward didn't know  Where did you go.

    The city is nothing like last night, where monsters and spirits were everywhere, and their horse was bitten by some monster and died long ago.

    Jing Yuan blamed himself secretly, but Zheng was searching for the coward, but this guy ran away for less than a hundred miles, and Zheng had to call him back again, just when Zheng was fighting with the coward.

    However, Jing Yuan found that the ground was shaking slightly, and she became anxious. When the candle shade came to flow, Zheng was in the vision of Xuanhu, but she was indeed awake.  At that time, the ground shook slightly like this, and the shadow of the candle appeared in front of my eyes in less than an hour.

    Jing Yuan told Zheng to call the coward quickly, but the guy was still about 10 miles away from here, and Zheng had no choice but to run outside with Jing Yuan.  I saw a huge black shadow on the horizon constantly approaching Yaoping City.

    Zheng and Jing Yuan kept running desperately outside the city, but the coward flew away again.  "This is such a coward. Next time I really want to ask someone how they kept these guys around." Zheng sensed the coward in his mind, who was already running out of breath.  The shadow is more clear.??How on earth did you keep these guys around at the time.  "Zheng sensed the coward in his mind, who was already running out of breath, but the black shadow behind him became clearer.

 Text Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-Three Infatuated Entrepreneurs Take Care and Care Section Two

    ,

    "Ah, let's run first. But I think we won't be able to run out of this candle shadow, cowards should have no hope." Jing Yuan glanced back, the two of them ran out of the city only two or three miles away, but that  Zhuyin seemed to be not far from the city gate.

    If they ran for a while, they could see Candle Yin crossing the entire city as before and crushing the entire city into ruins. It would not go around this city wall.

    Is it just crazy, there is no one in this city, why doesn't it go directly to Jiangli, and insists on destroying every city, what is it doing.

    "Ah, do you think someone is guiding it?" Jing Yuan suddenly thought, "Well, it doesn't worry about being attacked from the front or back, so why does it have the same attack route as Xidi, going directly from Liufang to general and then to Moai?  Isn't it good to go to Qingquan? Why do you have to tear it down all the way.

    "Run first. Survive first and think again!" Zheng pulled Jing Yuan who was still unable to figure it out on the road, and he was full of doubts in his heart, but right now running away is more important than solving puzzles.

    Zheng kept pulling Pao Jingyuan to run, feeling that his lungs were exploding, and Zhuyin behind him had obviously entered the city, and the sound of buildings collapsing could be heard continuously behind him.

    The wind in the back is constantly getting stronger, and the black shadow that blocks the sky makes people feel desperate.

    He took a look at the direction the candle was heading, and his heart sank, so he pulled Jing Yuan away from the main road and ran away. They got off the main road and rushed into the woods beside the road.

    Looking at one direction, they ran crazily. Just as they were gradually moving away from the main road, Zhuyin walked past them like a moving mountain with huge wind pressure.

    The wind pressure engulfed them and they had to follow them. Zheng grabbed Jingyuan and hugged a big tree next to him, struggling to support them. They saw that many of the thorns on Zhuyin's body were broken.  .

    What is horrifying is that besides the wreckage of the building, there are various corpses hanging on the bone spurs all over its body. These wreckages are distorted in shape and emit a stench.

    Making the whole Zhuyin look like a walking hell, Zheng and Jingyuan just endured this disgusting and frightening creature in front of them slowly passing by, and it slowed down again when it left the city.

    After Zheng and Jing Yuan seemed to have waited for a hundred years, Zhu Yin finally passed.

    "It is chasing after the person who released it. That person once lied to it. Remember what Zhuyin said? It is now driven by its desire for revenge.

    If you can keep up with it, you will know who put it out.  "Zheng took Jing Yuan back to the main road, looking at Zhu Yin going away.

    This place has been destroyed. Zhuyin's huge weight and countless claws have caused huge damage to the road that was originally rammed with earth.

    "Ah, how do we get there now." Jing Yuan also glanced at the shadow of the candle that passed by just now, but she clearly saw the things hanging on the spikes on its body, and it felt uncomfortable to think about it.

    "After the shadow of the candle is over, we will find the coward, and then we will go there. It will go to Spring City, and we are going there.

    They must not be allowed to go to Jiangli, there are too many people there.  "Zheng swallowed, most of the clothes on Zhuyin's body were those of the sergeants of the West and Zhongzhou, and he didn't know how worn out the troops on both sides were.

    If you count all the troops, plus Dr. Lu and the heavenly beings on both sides, I don't know if we can kill this big Candle Yin.

    If it can't be killed, let it go directly to Qingquan, the national teacher will definitely suffer from the enemy, and the result is unimaginable.

    Therefore, the national division will definitely send the Celestial Legion to the vicinity to fight this candle yin to the death.

    "Ah, do you think the national teacher will send your sister over?" Jing Yuan and Zheng simply gave up on the road and walked in the forest towards Chunyi City. They don't know when they will be able to summon the coward.

    "I'm more curious about whether the national teacher will come in person. This battle cannot be avoided, but why she hasn't come yet." Zheng kept trying to control the coward to come, and it looked about ten miles behind them now.

    "Ah, she won't come out in person, she will send her dharma body, that's why I asked if I can see your sister, the national teacher will never turn back." Jing Yuan replied.

    "What do you mean not to turn back?" Zheng asked curiously, a little confused when he heard this.

    "Ah, even if she left Shouqiu, she never went back to Shouqiu, and she never went back to Jiangli after leaving Jiangli. Every time she left an old capital, she would never return there again.

    Anyway, I haven't heard of her coming back for so many years, but have you ever heard of any city lord in your west receiving the national teacher?  Whenever there is a problem, Dharma body is sent?Strange, but then I have a sister.

    Of the two of them, one has a dim light of less than two or two, and the other is a child who doesn't think too much about doing things. Why must he be named and enshrined by the national teacher, and this candle shade actually recognizes him as the national teacher or Mongolian teacher?  bud.

    He obviously doesn't feel that he has lived for more than a thousand years like the national teacher, and he was raised by Yue Hao and Bei Wang.

    Although few people know about this, he was indeed a child who grew up all the way. He looked at his hands suspiciously.

    "Ah, what did you think of?" Jing Yuan saw Zheng moving strangely, and she was still searching all the stories about Meng Ya and Hua Nian in her mind.

    It's true that they didn't say where they were born. She wanted to ask Zheng what he thought, but she saw him looking at her hand stupidly.

    "How old do you think I am?" Zheng asked, looking at Jing Yuan suspiciously.

    "Ah, when I saw you just now, I looked like twelve or thirteen years old, thin and small, but now you are much stronger and taller, like fourteen or fifteen years old.

    What¡¯s wrong with you?  "Jing Yuan felt a little strange, how could this be related to how old he was from the legend, maybe he lost his soul because of the fright of Zhu Yin.

    "I'm fine. I'm thinking about the relationship between me and the national teacher. I really can't figure it out. What is it about me that attracts the national teacher to arrest me for worship?

    As far as you can see, it is better than me to catch any monsters and monsters, and it is better to catch you than me.

    And why did Zhuyin regard me as Meng Ya, and why the legend of the Great God Meng Ya disappeared after having a national teacher.

    And this candle yin has the memory of that time, do you think there will be my life experience in it.  Zheng was a little excited and asked questions one by one. There are indeed too many doubts here.

 Text Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-Four: The Infatuated Enemy Takes Careful Protection Section Three

    ,

    "Ah, why don't you ask your sister about your life experience. I've always wondered, she obviously knows everything, why do you always say you're curious about this.

    But it never occurred to me to ask her.  So, Zhuyin is definitely more terrifying than your sister.  "Jing Yuan spread his arms and looked at Zheng with disgust, is he mentally handicapped?

    "She doesn't know everything. She just knows that we are offerings, but she doesn't know why we are offerings." Zheng calmed down and slowly began to prepare for Jing Yuan's analysis.

    "Ah, how do you know, you secretly read her memory.

    When did you watch it, when she was unconscious, my God, what was I doing at that time, was it when I fell asleep.

    It's over, it's over, she knows that there are many things in her mind that can't be known.

    It's over, it's over, will she kill me to silence me, but I don't know anything.  Ahhh, I'm going to be killed by you.

    How dare you lie to her, you said you didn't watch it, you're done, oops!  I don't know anything, I haven't heard anything.  "Jing Yuan seems to have heard something extraordinary.

    She quickly covered her ears, and started to spin around on the spot, looking extremely anxious.

    "Oh! What did you think? I don't dare to find out. I just guessed." Zheng tugged Jingyuan's hand covering his ears angrily.

    "Ah, how did you guess that." Jing Yuan put down his hands in relief when he heard this, and moved over curiously.  .

    "Isn't this nonsense, you go to pick a sheep to sacrifice to your ancestors, and you will tell the sheep, who is it worshiping today, why is it sacrificed today, and why did you choose it to sacrifice?

    Is there something wrong with you, you can at most say something during the sacrifice, this sheep is fat and strong, please enjoy it to your ancestors.

    It's not to comfort the sheep, let the sheep know that he is good, and praise the sheep is the ancestor's merit.

    Are you stupid? Although my sister is now the Dharmakaya, she and I are still sacrifices in essence. The sacrifices at most know that they have performed well and become sacrifices. What else can they know.

    The question is why we are better than others and worth going back to worship, understand?  Zheng pushed aside Jing Yuan who wanted to hear gossip.

    "Ah, that's it, you are right. But you just want to know why it is your sacrifice. You are really special." After thinking about it for a while, Jing Yuan is indeed the truth.

    "It's not necessary to know, but the answer is right in front of me. Maybe I can know something if I can touch Zhuyin's body.

    It is whether all the memories are near its demon core, only a certain demon core is a memory, or all the demon cores are the same memory.  Zheng closed his eyes and kept recalling that he had explored Zhuyin's body structure.

    "Ah, haven't you seen what it looks like? Are you sure you want to get it from those, vomit~" Jing Yuan just thought about it, before she finished speaking, a burst of nausea surged into her heart, and she retched.

    "Well, I'm just saying, even if I'm not afraid of the things hanging on it, I can't climb on it." Zheng thought that Zhuyin's head stood up for more than 400 meters, even if it didn't move  It is not an easy task to climb up those thorns.

    "Ah, don't even think about it, I'm afraid you'll try it." Jing Yuan looked at Zheng worriedly, but Zheng didn't speak.  The two began to walk forward in silence.

    Just as they were walking in the direction of Chunyi City in the woods, a group of black-winged demons flew over the woods on the other side, and there were obviously many celestial beings on them.

    Jing Yuan took a look at their clothes and found that they were all from Zhongzhou, so he concealed his figure.

    Seeing those people landed, Jing Yuan and Zheng looked at each other and quietly leaned over.

    "Yaoping was also destroyed like Chilan. It went to Chunyi City. Should we still go to Chunyi City to fight Zhuyin? There are many troops stationed in the West Land over there." A celestial being  Ask the leader, a celestial being in his twenties.

    Although this celestial being is also wearing armor, he has more Ugin on his armor than other people. There are not as many Ugin in other places as in the West, so he should be the king of Zhongzhou.

    "Ah, the Great King of Bliss, these are all his subordinates of the Tianlong people. The one who spoke is the Zheling Tianlong who is in charge of treating the King of Bliss. They are relatives" Jing Yuan said quietly.  Zheng gossip.

    Zheng nodded, and they got closer.

    The King of Bliss looked haggard, but he was just trying to support himself.  But he is really as Jing Yuan said before.

    It seems that it is different from the detached temperament of King Liren, but has a book of its own.Then someone said with a smile.

    "Your Majesty won't let me go?" Zheng was a little anxious, "I can learn, I just thought, look at my memory, I have my difficulties." Zheng stubbornly stretched out his head to the King of Bliss  past.

    Prince of Bliss put his hand on it gently, but his eyes changed a few times in just a moment.  After a long time, he sighed, "The twilight training is at the end, I will do Lihun for you, you have too many secrets, it's too unsafe.

    Now Jing Yuan is here to remind you to find your Lihun in the future, but this king wants to tell you that your sister didn't leave any effort.

    In the future, no one can help you open these departed souls. Without the painstaking efforts of blood relatives and blood relatives who can use twilight to open it, these departed souls will always be sealed, and outsiders will not know the contents inside.

    You won't remember these things, but these secrets are more dangerous than Zhuyin's.

 Main text Chapter 126: Careful protection of an infatuated old friend Section 5

    The more you are taught, the more you will be restricted. On the contrary, like you, you don't know what Shimmer can do and what you can't do, but you really get the essence of Shimmer.

    Survive every battle, the stronger your mind is, the stronger your shimmer will be.

    It's not that many Celestial Dragons can't become Divine Celestial Dragons, it's just that when the skills of healing, control and attack are at their peak, they use different techniques, and it's precisely the techniques that limit Shimmer.

    When a Tianlong person chooses these, he will continue to switch.  Constant struggle.  A healing shimmer master, thinking that when I spend three times as much shimmer to heal his fighters, he will hate himself for being powerless to resist, why can't he help him attack.

    The attacking twilight master would regret it when he saw the healing twilight masters falling down one by one. Why didn't he heal intensively so that he wouldn't let them fall in front of him.

    This kind of emotion will be repeatedly intertwined in each battle, and you should also feel that only by constantly using one method can you continue to improve.

    Only after refinement can we bring the infinite extreme of micro-light operation.  Repeatedly jumping back and forth between various skills will only reduce the efficiency of low light utilization.

    We have also had an era where everyone went to fight and then healed each other. During this period, some people turned to control the direction of monsters to avoid hurting the crowd, but people's hearts will not always be the same.

    You thought he would go to control, but he found that what he found was not a control point but an attack point.  You foolishly flew over, thinking that the monster's claws would not protrude from here.  It turned out that it was indeed dead, and its claws still mercilessly smashed your heart.

    It is because of this that every Tianlong who fights knows exactly what he is doing and what he should do.  Only in this way can other people feel at ease to fight.  understand?  "The Lord of Bliss explained to Zheng in detail.

    Zheng nodded when he heard this, thought for a while, and asked again: "Isn't it true that the Tianlongren, the Shengtianlongren who know two skills, and the Shentianlongren who know three skills are better than each other?  Zheng rarely encountered someone telling him about Shimmer again.

    "From this king's point of view, the three-skill God-Dragon-Man is rare. It is indeed very strong. This king also said just now that essentially all the three skills are actually the three branches of techniques used by Shimmer.

    Why there is not a large number of teaching three-skilled gods and dragons, or because this formation is too coincidental.  A person like you has no other Tianlong people to teach and support since he has skills.

    And you don't have a fixed task, you need to be formed into the corresponding team to start training you to specialize in a certain item.

    Moreover, you also need to have a very strong mind to be able to fill the position in an instant in an ever-changing battle situation, and you can't be worse than the Tianlongren who specializes in a certain item you fill the position.

    This can only be achieved through countless battles that require opportunities. Simply put, it is not very practical and highly entertaining.  There are also some little celestial beings who know the three skills, but if they want to pass the level, they will still choose one skill to become a celestial dragon. After becoming a celestial dragon, they will have the responsibilities of a celestial dragon.

    He needs to find his place in the team.  On the contrary, the dharma body of the national teacher walks alone all the year round, and sometimes goes to a new team to make up for it. Their request must be from the Shengtianlong people.

    I can't send someone over to help, you lack this, she said no, then go back and change to a dharma body, and before I thought that the dharma body king was really the soul of the national teacher, and naturally shared the power of the national teacher, that is, all three skills  strong.

    Only after getting in touch with your sister did I realize that many of the masters of Dharmakaya are also real people, so I need to practice by myself.

    It is extremely painful to cultivate two skills at the same time, and the time and energy spent are definitely not doubled, but the crazy need to restrain another desire.

    As I said just now, it is obvious that you want to heal the soldier in front of you. If you insist that it is better if he is dead, your attack power may be higher than him.

    However, the controlling heavenly man who is in charge of your safety does not know what you are thinking in your heart, so he still leaves a place for the soldiers.

    And you who are thinking about attacking, if you don't move to the fighter's position at the moment the fighter falls, you will be killed by the out-of-control monster on the spot.

    Ben Wang said that it was still only half a breath.  The inside of Tianlun's Eye is chaotic, and at least two attacks can be launched within half a breath.

    You don't play standing on the battlefield, you have to control your mount.  You have to observe the monster's position, attack method, and attack trajectory at any time, and you must also fulfill your responsibilities.  Any personal mistakes are shared by all combatants.

    ? And this requires the Celestial Dragons to fight in team battles. In the battle, the Celestial DragonsIf the soldier is dead, all other people, whether they are soldiers who came together, or civilians, half-demons, or the creatures here will become bait.

    All, are the gods and dragons powerful, very powerful.  His birth is extremely strange, you are that slightly physique with all three skills fully activated.

    There is no formation at present, and there is an experience of escaping from the battlefield, but there is still a lot of distance from the Shentianlongren who can pass the level.  "The King of Blissful Joy finished speaking in a hurry, and it was indeed delayed for a long time.

    "Just, let me ask one more question, if I, if I become a god of dragons, am I better than my sister, and I don't need her to worship.

    Can you take care of my sister, let her find Qingluo, quell the war, and let my family go home.  "Zheng quickly took two steps to hold the King of Bliss, and suddenly felt that he was a little rude.

    King Bliss closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then smiled, and stroked Zheng's head.

    While entangled with the Black Winged Demon, he said: "Silly boy, you don't even need to become a dragon god, as long as this king brings you to the national teacher at this moment,

    The national teachers will choose you as an enshrinement, but in the future, Lord Dharmakaya will no longer accept the care of this king.  She will help you find Qingluo, but her ability to make trouble should be greater than her ability to do business.

    Therefore, the war cannot be quelled.  This way your family can't go home either.  But you are indeed a good boy who is worthy of such a sacrifice.  Let's go, Zhuyin will arrive at Chunyi City in more than three hours.  "

    Zheng also controlled the coward to fly up with Jing Yuan, and he could still walk with Ji Le for a while, and asked curiously: "If, if everything is over, can I go to the Tianlongren exam?"

    "It's ok, the more Tianlong warriors are, the better. Back then, it took me two and a half years to compete with your sister while holding my breath." The King of Bliss laughed again when he thought of this.

    "What are you taking the exam for?" Hearing this, Zheng felt that the past two and a half years seemed to be a short time, and there were so many things to learn and take the exam.

    "How long did it take you to control the black-winged demon to fly." Bliss controlled the black-winged demon to keep a little distance from them. It was so strange how he looked at the ghost flying by the coward.

    It doesn't know how to adjust the distance between it and its companions, nor does it know how to induce airflow to save effort.  Just think of a place to flap your wings and you're done.

    Comparing the two black-winged demons flying, the coward looks like a big fool who doesn't fit in. If a group of black-winged demons fly together, the coward is definitely the most foolish cub among them.

    "Um, it took more than a month to learn how to fly, to learn how to fly, and to be able to ride it and let it fly according to your own wishes.

    At that time, we were stuck on the rocky beach of Izumo Mountain, and we can't remember the date.  Is it Mirror Yuan?  "Zheng doesn't know whether there is more or less in this world.

    "Controlling the movement of a mount is the first lesson for a Draconian warrior. There are two hundred and six kinds of monsters and spirits that are suitable for a serpentine Draconian mount in the Qingluan Continent.

    Because of the weight, the suitable human form is about three times this number.  Do the math how long it will take you alone.  cough cough.  "The King of Bliss coughed to cover up his impolite smile.

    He thought that Zheng picked up the black winged demon today, and it would take a month to fly like this.  Then there might be a big gap between him and her sister.

    Zheng, with all aspects of comprehension, he should be able to achieve it when he can live to be fifty or sixty years old. The King of Bliss Fan doesn't know what the upper limit of registration age is.

    "Uh, just, don't the Tianlong people have their own mounts? Isn't the mount of Liren Fanwang my father Beiwang? Why do they learn so many mounts?" Zheng's mentality is also a little bit broken.

    He also found that his cowardly flying was indeed the same as other black-winged demons, um, how should I put it, it couldn't be said to be exactly the same, it had nothing to do with it.

    "He didn't leave when your father was away? Where did he die?" The King of Bliss Fan was also surprised and asked Zheng, "Don't say that your father Beiwang is the exclusive mount of King Liren, this is to commend Xi  The royal family is noble.

    In other places, the royal family did not have this honor. There was a clan member who made a mount for a Tianlong person.

    The snake-shaped Celestial Dragon has been fighting for a long time. If he can't handle the matter of moving, his combat effectiveness goes without saying.  "

    "Then, does that mean that the ability to control the mount can be regarded as the introduction to the skill of control?" Zheng asked a little discouraged.

    "That's not true. To control one, you need to know all the movement habits, attack direction, strength, pulling direction, etc. of all attacking monsters and spirits.

    It is also necessary to control the abilities of all god servants and half-demons and monsters and spirits that can be used as defenses, and control their limbs as armor.  "The King of Bliss said lightly.

    "Then, healers and attackers also need to know the healing value and attack points of all known creatures on Qingluan Continent?" Zheng opened his mouth wide in surprise, "Does it need such a large amount of operations?"

    "That's the first step. We haven't seen those made by phantom demons, but the judgment of monsters and spirits that may evolve. This requires knowing the difference between shape, type, body strength, ability, and the possibility of placing monsters.  nuclear region.

    Even the virtual monsters can be dealt with before they can be considered qualified and become a dragon warrior.  Generally speaking, it takes three years."The King of Bliss said lightly.

    "Then, healers and attackers also need to know the healing value and attack points of all known creatures on Qingluan Continent?" Zheng opened his mouth wide in surprise, "Does it need such a large amount of operations?"

    "That's the first step. We haven't seen those made by phantom demons, but the judgment of monsters and spirits that may evolve. This requires knowing the difference between shape, type, body strength, ability, and the possibility of placing monsters.  nuclear region.

    Even the virtual monsters can be dealt with before they can be considered qualified and become a dragon warrior.  Generally, it takes three years

 Text Chapter 127 Everyone Works Together to Fight Candle Yin Section 1

    ? Your sister and I were the early awakeners of Twilight Jue, taking advantage of it a little bit. Generally, Tianlong people start to awaken Twilight when they are around fourteen years old. After that, they conduct training, and before that, they learn theoretical knowledge.

    At the same time, the royal family also needs to learn the ability to manage the territory. In short, the leader of the Tianlong people should be the busiest creature.  Alas, sometimes I always wonder why I am not a tumor pig, just eat, drink, and bask in the sun.  "The King of Bliss is a little helpless.

    "Aren't they just responsible for the monsters and spirits in their own land? Why do they have to take care of all the monsters and spirits?" Zheng thought again, Qingluo also said that he would fight Chilong and maintain the Chilong River in the future.

    "That's our job, but once a monster gets out of control and enters cannibalism, the Tianlong people will strangle it, and it can't be said that you don't have to go if you don't understand this monster.

    If you don¡¯t understand it, you still have to go, but it¡¯s easier to die if you go.  "The King of Bliss was a little appreciative when he saw that Zheng had been observing the flight of his black-winged demon and constantly adjusted his silly black-winged demon.

    "Did you fail the exam that day?" Zheng wanted to laugh.

    "Haha, yes, that's right. They also have the ability to fight. It's just that they will go up when all the Tianlong people are dead. They will not deliberately fail the exam because of the Tianlong people."  To Zhuyin is going to Chunyi City.

    "This king is going to join my army, you go according to the plan. You have to pay attention to controlling your black winged demon. It can sense the shadow of the candle." The King of Bliss gave another warning.

    Zheng could also feel that the vibration in the coward's ears was a little different, and he nodded to the King of Bliss.  Concentrate on controlling it, and gradually separated from the King of Bliss.

    "Ah, I thought the training of phantom demons was difficult enough, but I didn't expect it, I didn't expect it, the dragon warriors are more difficult than us.

    My God, I was a little dizzy just listening to him. By the way, how much do you remember!  "Jing Yuan, who held back all the way, finally began to sigh after the King of Bliss turned into a black spot and flew away.

    Zheng was concentrating on controlling the coward, and he was also feeling the change of air pressure and wind direction, his heart was clear, and he didn't have time to sigh with Jing Yuan.  Just seeing Chunyi City, they descended far away.

    When they arrived at the gate of the city, they did not enter the city in a sneaky manner as usual. They reported their names below and asked to enter the city.

    The soldiers guarding the city were a little surprised. The second son of General Beiwang didn't go to Jiangli with him and disappeared. How could he find the city by himself.

    At the moment, he didn't dare to be negligent and hurriedly reported to everyone. After waiting for a while, the city gate opened, not only the defending generals but also Zaochun.

    Early spring, who hadn't lost weight for a few days, rushed out and threw herself into Zheng's arms. Zheng felt a little embarrassed, and didn't know how to let go of his hands and feet.

    He also came out together with the guards of the city, but he came over and lined up his shoulders, and told him happily that his more than 50,000 soldiers had all evacuated safely, and he also brought back almost 200,000 refugees.

    Now the people in Chunyi City, and a large number of Zhongzhou refugees, almost one million people have been sent to the West.

    After these Zhongzhou people were rescued by them, they didn't hate the Xidi people so much.

    Some people were scattered in the wild, while others went directly to Jiangli.  If he came to notify later, these people don't know how many more there are.

    Zheng didn't care about talking to Mo Ya, he said directly to the two of them: "Take me to see King Liren, when I came out from Yaoping, I met King Bliss' subordinates.

    They are going to ambush Zhuyin in front of Chunyi City, and we are going to help.  "

    Mo Ya and Early Spring looked at each other for a while, but they didn't expect that there would be such news when he came back at this moment. Mo Ya ignored the presence of others, and directly turned into a complete body of vision, with a suit of armor scattered on the ground, letting Zheng sit on him and rush into the city.

    Going directly to the center of Chunyi City, the original supreme government office and now the temporary Liren Wangfu rushed to it, but in early spring, he found Jingyuan, and he also changed his vision and followed him completely.  No one dared to stop this road, and there was no one on the road.

    Don't rush to the palace in a short while, inform the guard at the gate, enter the second gate and wait.  Just waiting for the servants to bring some clothes and put them on, King Liren sent someone to take them in.

    Mo Ya naturally gave their military officer's chest-touching salute to King Li Ren.  Zheng didn't know how to salute, but just knelt down foolishly.

    Mr. Li Ren is much thinner than the last time I saw him, and he looks even thinner.

    He hurriedly asked the servants on both sides to help them up and gave them both a seat, but Zheng didn't know what to say,I glanced at the cliff.  Mo Ya clasped his fists in both hands and said to King Liren: "Report to my king, my nephew escaped by chance and met King Bliss. They want to stop Zhuyin at Sanhechang in front of Chunyi City. We need our help."

    "Is this true?" King Liren was shocked, and then his face was full of joy, "Come here, come here, prepare all the Tianlongren fighters, and the Tianren will follow. It is said that my younger brother Yiren and I  The mother and concubine also all lined up to fight.

    My mother and concubine brought me the king's war robe for treatment.  "He came out from behind the table excitedly.

    "Great, great, Sanhechang is here?" He turned back to the sand table and pointed to an open space in front of Chunyi City.

    "Yes, it's here." Mo Ya made a little identification, "Is it just that the king is going too? Are you afraid of being cheated?" Mo Ya was a little worried.

    This Zhongzhou native was capricious. He kidnapped Princess Qingluo and detained his elder brother.  If Mr. Liren makes any mistake, just

    "It's okay, it's okay, it's important for everyone to solve the Zhuyin." King Liren waved his hand, and told his servants to prepare quickly.  Mo Ya had no choice but to inform Niu Manyuan of Zhan Niu that he had just entered the city and was probably still repairing his team.  Now it is Lu Zizai who planted a dragon tree outside the city.

    "Let's go directly outside the city and tell them to gather outside the city and stop gathering back and forth." King Li Ren stopped the cliff who was about to go out, then turned his head to look at Zheng and said, "You child has worked hard, rest first, if I  Come back and ask about you and your father.

    There is no need to go in early spring. In case we have something to do, she will still lead Luyi¡¯s family in the future. There are millions of refugees going to the west and leaving. These people need to eat.  Therefore, deer doctors must not come out in full force, and pass orders, remember.  "The Great King Liren hurried out after finishing speaking.

    For a while, only Zheng and a few servants walked in the lobby.  Zheng heard the sound of rollers running in a cage standing next to him.  When he was curious, he lowered his head and opened a corner to have a look. It turned out to be a nest of small fluffy beasts. There were several rollers with a small ball hanging on each of them, and topaz stones were placed inside.  Chase the spar above.

    The fur of this little animal looks delicate, it should be very warm, and there is no peculiar smell. Seeing that they are cute, they knocked on the cage, and they immediately hid under a big one in fright, and the big one stretched out its nose  Smelling it constantly, it seems that its personality is extremely docile, at least the fire rat that Qinglao and the others used to keep warm was docile.

    "This is the lop-eared beast used by King Liren to keep warm. The small one stands in the palm of your hand, and the big one is as long as a human's upper body. Its ears are extremely long on its back, and it is extremely warm when lying on its body.  , it is very rare now. There were poisonous sacs on both sides of its face, and it looks like they were removed." Early Spring also came over to have a look, opened the cage and took one out.

    Zheng also touched it, and put it back in the cage. Jing Yuan also came over to take a look, then reached into the cage again, and touched this cute lop-eared beast.  The ball shakes the lop-eared rabbit.

    "Okay, stop playing, let's go." Zheng saw the two of them appearing, presumably it was Jing Yuan who brought Zao Chun here, he said to Jing Yuan, Jing Yuan reluctantly covered the cage, they  A few people also knew that this was not the place they had promised, so they walked out of it.

    Early spring brought them back to Dr. Lu's house, but Lu Zizai and Wan'er had already gone with King Liren, and only a few servants were busy.  In early spring, someone prepared some washing things for Zheng, but Zheng said no, and he was about to go to the Sanhechang.

    "Then I'll eat when I'm full." Early spring was timid, Zheng nodded, early spring happily asked someone to prepare something to eat, and Zheng also wiped his face and body indiscriminately.

    "Ah, who cut your hair?" Jing Yuan glanced at Zheng while eating.

    "Cough cough," Zheng choked, stuffed a mouthful of meat into his throat, went to Zao Chun and patted Jing Yuan twice, and then knocked Jing Yuan on the head again, "What's the big deal, you just have to ask when you're eating."

    "Ah, I want to cut his hair. He said he wanted to cut his wife's hair. He lost his hair in just a few days. I'm afraid he found a wife. Anyway, I didn't drink the wedding wine." Jing Yuan sat down with a bowl  step aside.

    Sure enough, after saying this, Zaochun pressed the button on the table, "You, you, are you behind my back, you." Zaochun was angry and ashamed and didn't know what to ask.

    She knew about the haircut. She asked her to cut it at the time, but she didn't know how to do it. She said that she came back and asked her mother to do it for him.

    After coming back this time, her appearance has changed as expected, Jing Yuan didn't say that she hadn't noticed it yet.

    "I, I, whoops, let me go first." Zheng struggled desperately, he was not as strong as the early spring, so he could only be pressed in the food and pulled a few times.

    "You can't say it well, let's see if I don't kill you." Early spring also felt that this was a bit indecent, so he let go, and the servants stood by and looked stunned, so they had to turn their faces away.

    Zheng was also a little hungry, and while eating, he talked about meeting Jiangxiang after parting, and about Jueyin and the brother and sister.  It's fine for others, it's Xiangxiang that Zaochun remembers in his heart.?Can be pressed and pulled a few times in the food.

    "You can't say it well, let's see if I don't kill you." Early spring also felt that this was a bit indecent, so he let go, and the servants stood by and looked stunned, so they had to turn their faces away.

    Zheng was also a little hungry, and while eating, he talked about meeting Jiangxiang after parting, and about Jueyin and the brother and sister.  It¡¯s fine for others, this is Xiangxiang, but let Zaochun remember it in my heart.

 Text Chapter 128: Everyone Joins Forces to Fight Candle Yin Section 2

    "Okay, I'm done talking, look at me." Zheng pointed to his tattered and oily clothes as he sat there and stared at Jingyuan.  This bad thing, didn't these things be said to her.  She is not afraid.

    Jing Yuan drank his tea slowly, but Zheng didn't hit anyone anyway.  What if early spring thought about pulling herself to ask, and she beat herself up if she was not satisfied with an answer.  For this person, it is only decent to take care of yourself first.

    "Then let's go wash up." Zao Chun angrily arranged for the servants, and Jing Yuan also went to clean up.  Calculating the time, the candle shadow should be around the corner.  Zheng still had to leave.

    Jing Yuan and Early Spring also knew that it was impossible to stop him, and they could only hope that he could survive.  Zheng attracted cowards, and was about to leave, so early spring pulled Zheng by the corner of his clothes and said, "I, I deliberately made you go, in fact" She couldn't continue with the rest of the sentence.

    Zheng Zheng let out a chuckle and then his expression changed, and he said seriously to Early Spring, "I understand, but if I can't come back, you remember to protect Jing Yuan and find her mother"

    "You will come back, don't talk nonsense." Early Spring interrupted him, and then transformed into a small flower, and then put the small flower on Zheng's bitter bamboo card, and the small flower grew steadily on it, "But if  If you die, this flower will be gone, and I will know that you are dead, so I will take Jing Yuan to find her mother."

    "Then I'll go." Zheng glanced at the two of them, nodded to them and rode a coward to take off from the courtyard and flew out of the city.

    Early spring hugged Jing Yuan again and sat on the steps of the patio together. She also had a small white flower wrapped around her bitter bamboo card in her hand. Jing Yuan took out her own small bitter bamboo whistle, "Ah, I will  I have a husband-in-law and you will plant another one for me? You said you would get me a bamboo plant too."

    "Okay." Zaochun went to the courtyard and broke off a small bamboo, put it in his hands and started to change, the two girls just felt the slight vibration from the bottom of the courtyard with their own thoughts, and neither of them spoke.

    After Zheng flew out of the city, he saw the King of Bliss gathered here on one side of the courtyard, and the servants on both sides had already taken their positions. Zheng took a rough look, and there were probably more than fifty heavenly beings.  However, there are more than 400 servants of the gods, all of whom have been transformed into vision bodies.

    Not far away, Zhuyin also slowly came over. It seemed to have sensed the situation here, and it seemed to slow down. It seemed that it still had to walk for a while, but the wind was getting stronger, and the coward was a little bit uncomfortable.  Then be obedient.

    Zheng saw that the people and non-humans in the sky and the earth had been arranged in an orderly manner, and thought that they should have reached an agreement, but he was a little embarrassed. Reasonably, he should stay with King Li Ren, but he hesitated and went.  The King of Bliss flew over there.

    Zheng flew headlong to the King of Bliss, which caused a commotion. Their black winged demons did not welcome this strange flying guy. They all poked their triangular black heads and their ears kept moving. It should be  Probe this newcomer.  It seems that the demon power in Jingyuan's body at that time made it much bigger than other black winged demons.

    In addition, the Tianlong people over there also watched with a look of wariness on the face of the kid in Westland costumes flying over carelessly.  Zhe Ling flew over and stopped Zheng, "What are you doing?"

    "Let him come here, he is a little friend of this king. You should take care of it too." The King of Bliss is wearing a white porcelain mask, which is the same as the one he saw with his sister back then, except that the little flower is on the other side.  Sitting majestically on his black winged demon in a fiery red war robe.

    Zheng flew over with some embarrassment, and cupped his hands at Zhe Ling, and Zhe Ling retreated directly to King Bliss.

    "Are you still here? This king can't protect you Zhouquan." The voice of the King of Bliss was a little dull because of the mask.

    "I know, just don't make trouble for you." Zheng nodded a little shyly, and the other Tianlongren also put on their own masks, some of which looked like monsters and monsters, and some of them were filled with  Character.

    He knew that after going to the battlefield, most of them would wear some masks, especially soldiers, to show that he was not the same person in peacetime, and he was no different from monsters and monsters.

    "Here, this is your sister's." The King of Bliss took out the same white porcelain mask as him, and said in a very low voice.

    Zheng took it over and saw that it was Sister Hua'er's. He stroked it excitedly, and then put it on his face. When other people saw this mask, their expressions tightened. It was the mask of Master Dharmakaya.  Why did the Great King of Bliss give it to this kid? Could it be that this is Lord Dharmakaya?

    This shape hasIsn't it ugly, isn't the Dharmakaya all female?  His demeanor is elegant and his temperament is cold, and his shimmering skills are superb. This kid who can't even control the black-winged demon is so dark that he is just an ordinary boy from the Westland.

    But everyone didn't dare to ask and dare not tell. This is Lord Ji Le's eyebrow touching salute to Zheng. Seeing this, the others could only silently salute by touching the center of their eyebrows with their left hand like pinching orchids to show their respect and submission.

    When the Celestial Man and the Celestial Dragon Man salute those who are higher in rank than themselves, they pinch orchids with both hands, put their arms directly in front of them, and place their forearms and upper arms at a 90-degree angle in front of their chests to salute.  The high-ranking person returns the salute by pinching the orchid finger with the left hand, pushing the wrist flat with the back of the hand, and then turning the wrist back after straightening.

    And for the national teacher and Dharma body lord, or the opportunity to meet the extremely high-level Tianlong warriors like Meng Ya, this is the eyebrow touching ceremony.

    Zheng was a little dazed, seeing all the celestial dragon warriors saluting to him, but he didn't know how to return the salute, so he looked at the King of Bliss for help.  "Just sit down and keep your back straight. There is no etiquette for Dharmakaya, the national teacher, and God Mengya to return the salute." The King of Bliss said flatly.

    Zheng could only follow his instructions, sat up straight, and looked around at everyone.

    "Put on the mask, you look a bit like your sister again, then fight like her." The King of Bliss looked Zheng up and down.

    Zhuyin finally came to the front, and all the black-winged demons rose into the air and scattered around Zhuyin.  Zheng felt that the coward just wanted to run away. Although he had followed Master Ji Le's instructions to protect its ears, Zhu Yin was only five or six hundred meters away from it, so it could feel something was wrong no matter how deaf it was.

    Zheng kept stroking the coward's back and comforting it, but he felt that it wasn't shaking like that anymore.  "It's useless to touch it like this. I have helped you control it, but I may not be able to control it for you when the battle starts. You must keep a distance of at least a thousand meters from Zhuyin, and then retreat."  The voice of the King of Bliss came from above.

    Zheng obediently drove the coward back, he knew that this was not the time to show off.

    Zhuyin stopped in front of all the people, and an illusory figure separated from its body. It was about the same size as it at first, and then gradually became smaller and suspended in the middle of its huge head. Finally, it would become like these  As tall as a huge Celestial Dragon.

    Zheng took a look from a distance, although he still couldn't see his face clearly, he thought to himself, isn't this the person he saw in that cave.  This is how he was separated from Zhuyin.

    It's just that before the man started to speak, the people below started to attack. Under the leadership of Lu Yi's family, a large group of sleepy dragon trees rushed to the front of Zhuyin.  , but in front of Zhuyin, he was swept away by Zhuyin's tail just like the little tree teeth at that time.

    Together with Lu Yi's tribe who were thrown away and put on Zhuyin's body.  They continued to charge forward with halos on their bodies as if they were not afraid of pain, and the servants of the war bulls and elephants also rushed up, but they were like ants in front of such a huge candle shadow.

    Their charge seemed meaningless in front of a giant like Zhuyin, but more servants of God kept roaring and charged forward with weapons.  Constantly chopping at Zhuyin's body, Zhuyin didn't even move his head, but gently raised his tail, ready to drive away all these annoying ants

    Just as this one-sided massacre-like scene was going on for a while, Zhuyin seemed to feel a little strange, and slowly lowered his head.  All the black-winged demons immediately dispersed with the celestial beings, Zheng was a little puzzled, he looked at the candle shadow, and thought about the position of its eyes, it couldn't see anything whether it lowered its head or not.

    But it really couldn't put its tail down anymore, and it couldn't sweep away those god servants anymore. After a long time, it opened its mouth blankly.  The figure who seemed to come out to reason with them also disappeared.  Taking advantage of this gap, those god servants rushed up again, and they continued to climb from Zhuyin's body to Zhuyin's back nimbly.

    After they reached their backs, Zhuyin had no choice but to whip them with his tail, and in an instant all the servants of God rushed to Zhuyin's body.  It seems that the Tianlong people who have already controlled are using the servants of God to charge up, they already know the angle and strength of Zhuyin's attack, and perfectly control its next blow, so that the servants of God can safely climb on them.

    Zhuyin's tail stabbed or stabbed a few god servants to death, and they hung on Zhuyin's body, watching it twist its body meaninglessly. The other god servants seemed to have no major problems with their actions.

    Candle Yin gradually began to get irritable, and it raised its head again to look coldly at the Tianlongren in front of it. When it was completely lifted up, Zheng felt a wave of air thinking that he was rushing towards him, and he almost turned over.  But the Celestial Dragon Warrior who was closer to him just adjusted the position of the Black Wing Demon slightly up and down, and was still completing his own work.head.  But the Celestial Dragon Warrior who was closer to him just adjusted the position of the Black Winged Demon slightly up and down, and was still completing his own work.

 Text Chapter 129 Everyone Works Together to Fight Candle Yin Section 3

    However, more and more people insisted on climbing up to the open space with difficulty.

    "Let them all go down, so they will all die." Zheng yelled at a war bull still wrapped around a soldier's belt who was still digging.  "They're useless up there, the tree's gone."

    "Without these god servants constantly harassing Candleyin to make it desperately want to attack its back, Candleyin would have rushed to the Tianlong team below. Candleyin didn't know whether it was a tree or something on its back, it just  Want to move around and get rid of us.

    And once the deer doctors leave, these trees will not be so powerful. When the other fighters come to these deer doctors, they are all without physical strength, movement speed, and retreat ability. It is estimated that they will all die on Zhuyin.  And I didn't do this alone.

    Its skin and energy layer, I can't sense where there are tree roots, and I can't directly stimulate them to grow out of the skin, they should grow downward.  "Zaochun hurriedly explained while digging down hard.

    The shimmering light of this Zhuyin's skin can't penetrate, let alone these weapons, without the aura of full physical strength blessed by the warrior patriarch, even a white skin can't be cut.

    More servants of the gods came over, Tiger Thorn and Leopard Shadow directly entered the body of the vision, and they kept digging on the ground with their own claws with spar grips.  The War Bull and War Elephant Clan hit the same place one by one with big axes.

    The wargs took advantage of their speed and dexterity to jump, and kept running up and down on the almost vertical operating surface, carrying people up and down, while the deer doctor who had come over used vines to fix them on the bone spurs.  and surrounding trees.

    The ground they can stand on is basically a 70-degree oblique angle, so it is very difficult to use force. Everyone is desperate to find the tree root, and the candle shade is still twisting.

    The deer doctor's fixation played a certain role, but there were still people who were thrown out. This place was about 100 meters above the ground. Some people were lucky enough to be caught by the black winged demon on the way and put them safely on the ground.

    Some were not so lucky. They were thrown directly to the ground and turned into a pile of rotten meat, unable to move. Of all the people who fell directly to the ground, only a few war oxen or war elephants could barely crawl after landing with thick skin and rough flesh.  stand up.

    They staggered to their feet, and even their powerful bodies probably had many fractures. They uttered fierce battle roars, and blood spewed from their mouths and noses.

    After a short rest, they climbed onto Zhuyin with difficulty again, but the speed of crawling slowly increased again. It should be that there are Tianlong warriors who are constantly treating them.

    Surrounded by warrior families, there are constant and regular battle cries, each time the battle cries hit everyone's heart like a drumbeat, making people forget the fear and increase their courage.

    Seeing these scenes, Zheng held on to Zaochun tightly, he just felt his scalp go numb, and waves of goosebumps rolled over his skin.  He tried his best to put Shimmer on the people around him, in case they were also thrown away, if they didn't die immediately, he could help repair them.

    They have slowly cut away the tumor skin on the surface. This area is newly grown and has not healed all year round. There are a lot of growths on it that are thicker than the normal skin. These tumor skins are tree covers.  It was produced after it was destroyed, so it is just that there are no roots in the layer of tumor skin, and we have to continue to dig down.

    Zhu Yin twists and turns crazily again and again, there are not many people climbing up, there are only about 20 people in this place, Zheng secretly calculated, the more than 400 servants of the gods just now may still be able to climb up alive  There should be no more than half of those who can be saved, this is the elite among the servants of God.

    Under the slope and the vibration, they were still carefully looking for traces of roots under the shoveled tumor skin, and several people should have been thrown out due to exhaustion, and Zheng had already directed the coward to save a few people.

    He let the coward rush over again.  He himself is also hanging on the dim light of a few people, constantly projecting the movements of those people in his mind, and he has to precisely control the coward to save people, which is exhausting both physically and mentally.

    There are people who fall, as long as his twilight does not disappear, he will give priority to hugging that person's heart pulse, and then he will repair the blood loss in the internal organs, and in order to prevent them from being crushed to death by the candle, he will also help them repair the broken limbs.  They quickly climbed out of the twisting range of the candle shadow.

    He obviously felt that he was not alone in helping to repair, but the repair speed of these people was also full, and he didn't know whether it was because the low-light reserves were not enough, or he had to save the low-light to treat the Tianlong people. After all, are the Tianlong people still there?  There is no harm, but Zaochun said that without the harassment of these servants, Zhuyin would start to charge.

      That's when the real contest begins.  It's just that now Zheng already felt dizzy, his stomach was overwhelmed, and he had already vomited up the food he ate at noon.

    "Is it this?" Not far away, a Leopard Shadow shouted at Early Spring holding a small tree root that was stained red with blood. Zheng and Early Spring looked over and saw the tall  , the root curled around that person's finger, as if greedily sucking this person's blood.  The five claws of the man's claws were bloody and bloody, and the roots of the tree were stained red.

    The soldiers continued to shout, and one by one, they handed Zao Chun over, fearing that if she was not careful, she would fall down.  Zheng also followed, how many days have passed, there are only roots, no trees and no leaves, what kind of monster is this? Roots can still live, can they be nourished by flesh and blood.

    Early spring pulled the man's hand, and Zheng couldn't bear it. It was ten fingers connected to the heart, and several claws were all planed off. Some claws fell off and disappeared, and some claws were only slightly hung on it.

    He quickly used the twilight to stop the bleeding and relieve the pain. He also knew that the twilight was precious and shouldn't be used in such a non-fatal place, but he really couldn't bear such a situation.

    "There is also the blood of a monster in it. This is a tree that is a twin of a plant and a monster." Early spring took the root and put it in the palm of his hand to feel it carefully, and then shouted in surprise, she never thought that there would be such a fusion.

    "My branch made the part of the plant, but I really can't figure out the part of the monster." Early spring frowned, constantly imagining what kind of monster it was and what attributes it was.

    "Then what should we do, shall we go?" Zheng shouted, they were still shaking in the chaos.

    "All the living deer doctors summoned the trees I made here. I used a piece of tree root in my hand, and I tried hard to grow it, and then used this tree to infect all other trees.  Then they all go down. I need a lot of crystals," Zaochun yelled at him as well.

    Just now her parents had been thrown down once, but luckily they were rescued by coward and other black-winged demons respectively, and the two of them have continued to climb up with several other deer doctors who are still alive.

    Those who could pass on the order immediately passed on the news. Early spring started from the tree beside her, touching the tree and the roots in her hands. She closed her eyes, and the deer doctor next to her kept taking out his spar to release her.  pockets on his body, and then began to drive other trees to go here.

    "You guys are really too presumptuous, did you start to fight without letting me speak? Do you think this thing can continue to trap me? Can the little roots in your hands be regenerated into a big tree that can suppress me?  ?¡± That person finally appeared suspended in front of them again.  Everyone hanging on Zhuyin's body was also a little afraid of this inexplicably levitating person.

    "A quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour, hold him back." With his eyes closed, Early Spring kept placing crystals on the root of the tree, and the green light flowed back and forth between the crystal and the root.

    The surrounding servants immediately typed out this information.  Others also expressed acceptance.

    "Hahahaha, can you guys hold me for a quarter of an hour? Then I'll show you my real strength." The man floated above Zhuyin's head, and Zhuyin pulled his neck back desperately, then  A chamfer appeared at the waist, and some servants fell down.

    Early spring and Zheng had already been wrapped into cocoons by early spring and firmly fixed on Zhuyin's body. Early spring had no sense of the outside world, but Zheng stretched out a hand from the vine cocoon and placed it on Zhuyin's body.  .  He wanted to extract the faint light from Candle Yin, as Candle Yin said, it had the energy he wanted.

    Candle Yin rushed towards Great King Liren crazily, the air next to him was distorted, and at least three Celestial Dragons directly disappeared into the huge mouth of Candle Yin when the hurricane blew the front.

    After seeing the semaphore with his back on his back, Mo Ya rushed back like an offline arrow, and at that moment, the war bull Niu Manyuan beside him also gave him a halo.  Also started running.

    Both of them knew that the only way to hold Zhuyin back was to increase the space for pulling. With such a thought and the halo of the bull, he ran more than two hundred meters in two breaths.

    And at this moment, Zhuyin had already pulled his neck back, and Mo Ya could clearly feel the change in wind pressure behind him, so he continued to run forward without looking back, and howled like a wolf.

    In fact, all the wargs started to run away after he ran out. The Tianlong people on their backs are still trying to abide by their duties and work hard to output. They are not that kind of wild mounts. If they don¡¯t have this kind of vision, they will die early.  No matter how many times, it will not be used to become the mount of the Tianlong people.

    Mo Ya ran desperately, the King Liren on his back was still trying hard to cut the core of Zhuyin, but the Yiren King who controlled Zhuyin was also young, after Mo Ya started running, the wolf did not start to run  .

    The Yiren County King was also shocked and could only call out his brother, and then watched Candle Yin rush over and devour him.Running desperately, the Great King Liren on his back was still trying hard to cut the core of Zhuyin, but the Yiren King who controlled Zhuyin was also young, and after the cliff started running, the wolf didn't start to run.

    The Yiren County King was also shocked and could only call out his brother, and then watched Candle Yin rush over and devour him.

 Text Chapter 130 Everyone Works Together to Fight Candle Yin Section 4

    ,

    After the wolf of the queen mother had already run away, she found that the shimmering light in her son's body had disappeared. She was shocked in her heart, and when she turned her head, she saw the strange man disappear in Zhuyin's mouth.  Her face changed drastically, and her warg also resolutely rushed towards Zhuyin at this moment.

    The distance between her and Zhuyin, who was rushing forward, was only a hundred meters, and the haloed warg was in the same direction as Zhuyin, and there was still a chance of escape, but she just passed towards Zhuyin, but in the blink of an eye, she also  Disappeared in Zhuyin's mouth.

    After the Tianlong people on Liren Fanwang's side pulled away, in addition to Yiren County King and Mother Princess, two Tianlong warriors died in Zhuyin's attack.  At this moment, the Tianlong people, whether in the sky or below, are only now beginning to really face the attack of Zhuyin.

    It's just one blow, at least seven dragon warriors are gone.  The King of Bliss felt a chill in his heart.  They both shimmered each other's bodies, and everyone knew that a Draco died.  The rest of the people can only be more careful.  They spread farther apart.

    It's just that they are really not sure that they can last for a moment. Anyway, based on the current 7 deaths per minute, the more than forty of them can last for 6 minutes at most, and the fewer people, the worse the control over the candle.  I don't know where it will attack from. The key is that it is too wide, too big, and too long, which is very unfriendly to people in the sky and on the ground.

    These few of them must not be able to kill it, just two Zhuyin back then, how many Tianlong people over five hundred years old participated in the battle, and only killed as many as they died.  Now their average age is less than 35 years of shimmer stock.

    What this means is basically that even if their number is the same as last time, they have the same shimmer reserve.  In the last battle, after the Tianlong people Shimmer ran out, the memory of a random Tianlong was drawn and enshrined, and the stock of Shimmer was 15 times that of these people now.

    There is a huge difference between the memory reserve of more than 500 years and the memory reserve of less than 35 years.  The current task of King Bliss and the others is not to kill Zhuyin at all, but to prevent Zhuyin from turning over within a quarter of an hour, because if it turns over, it can crush Zaochun and the tree root that was finally pulled out.

    To put it simply, this Zhuyin doesn't even need to hit them, it can kill two or three Tianlong people in a rush, and it can turn over as much as it wants.  It really doesn't need to catch up to these ants-like Celestial Dragons one by one, it just turns over and kills the early spring that is threatening it now.

    Then eat and drink all the way to Qingquan, find the national teacher, then kill Chaos, ascend, and the energy is not enough, continue to eat, drink and drink in the whole other side.  There is no way.

    It can't even figure it out, what are those people crawling on its body, those people flying in the sky and running on the ground, come to stop it?  They are much weaker than people who have lived for more than a thousand years. Compared to them, these people in front of them are simply babies.

    Where did those so strong people go, are they all dead?  Their bodies are really rubbish, how can they develop to the strongest without infinite longevity.  "Where did you strong ones go? Why can I only sense you weak ones? Are you despising me?" Zhuyin's concentration surfaced on Zhuyin's head again.

    "Where do you think they went?" The King of Bliss also replied loudly, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then, it's all good, anyway, they just need time, just this monster, especially if it can condense human form  Those who communicate are all a little careless, and it's good to think about chatting with them at this time.

    It can think about it for a long time if you just fool around a few words, and then although they can't win, it will be fine when the time is up.  The King of Bliss is simply a little happy in his heart.

    "Nonsense, didn't I ask you?" That Zhuyin really became irritable, dancing his big head thinking of the King of Bliss and rushing over.

    The King of Bliss never expected that this guy could move his mouth and his hands at the same time. He hurriedly manipulated the Black Wing Demon to hover upwards to avoid a blow.  In this way, he looked at this gaze.

    "You have lied to me many times. I am not as smart as you, but I am not as stupid as you think. You can no longer control me. Also, I want to tell you about lying to me." The man  Said to King Bliss coldly.

    He turned his body while talking like this, and all the Tianlong people felt that something was wrong. Everyone didn't care whether they were good at controlling or not, and they didn't know to control those nodes.

    Zhuyin slowly turned her body to compete with the oppressed pain in her body. This is the king of bliss taking the risk to draw out the glimmer of attack, because this glimmer of light cannot wander freely like in other compartments without demonic energy  .

    He can only draw a faint light from a place where the loose demon core has been cut and directly shoot it into Zhuyin's eyes, the eye part of all monsters is very fragile and very painful, whether it has a function or not.

    Just when this mind was still wanting to chat with the King of Bliss about its history of being deceived, he covered his eyes and let out a scream, but he didn't just cover his attacking one, but both eyes  They all covered up.  Zhuyin's other eyeball was completely shattered.

    The King of Bliss looked a little horribly at the underground King Liren, why did he have such great power.

    Candle Yin was completely enraged, and kept rushing in the direction of Great King Liren, passing by Candle Yin's big mouth again and again on cliffs, he had already entered a state of ecstasy, and beside his ears were heavenly dragons one by one  People screamed, and in the end there was only the sound of the wind. Are they all dead?  The Celestial Dragons in the West?

    He couldn't run anymore. When Moya escaped from the big mouth of Zhuyin again, he felt light on his body. King Li Ren fell off him at some point, and fell heavily on the ground, spitting out his mouth.  Blood was scattered all over his hair, half of his shoulder had collapsed due to the impact, and he had passed out with his head tilted.

    Mo Ya stopped abruptly, and turned back panting again, only then did he see that King Liren was covered in scars all over his body. Although Mo Ya avoided Zhuyin's frontal attack, no matter whether it was the wind pressure coming over or the impact on the ground every time,  After the heavy blow, a large number of boulders were lifted up and hit them hard, causing him to be seriously injured.

    King Liren couldn't hold on to the cliff any longer, and was finally thrown out by the counterforce of the cliff this time.

    After all, there was a strong halo possessed by the war bull in front of him, and there were Tianlong people who had been treating Moya continuously before, and he was also injured in many places. He never found out that King Liren should also be injured, but now no one is treating them anymore.  Yes, everyone should be holding back the candle.

    But now as long as Zhuyin attacks, both of them will be swallowed by Zhuyin, but he still rushed back without the slightest hesitation.

    The King of Bliss has also been flying in the direction of Zhuyin's head, constantly attacking the eye that can still see things. If it wasn't for Zhuyin's blind eye and all the Tianlong people would stop everything.  The faint light held it, and it didn't swallow the cliff after so many downs.

    The King of Bliss saw that the King of Liren had fallen from the wolf, he could only gather all the twilight and wanted to hit its still intact eye, but he didn't expect that Zhuyin didn't attack him at all, but turned his head to face him.  Come rushing by yourself.

    The King of Bliss turned pale with fright and once again pulled the black-winged demon higher, but Zhu Yinping turned sideways and just made a feint, and immediately deflected a little higher.  The King of Bliss was directly hit by Zhuyin's head and flew away like a kite that was unthreaded.

    He should have passed out and fell off the black winged demon. I don't know who controlled his black winged demon and grabbed him from midair, but he was limp like that and was caught by the black winged demon.  Grabbed and flew away from the battlefield.

    Zheng has been stroking the candle shade all the time, he was going to absorb the dim light of the candle shade, but the memory of the candle shade he saw.

    He saw a lot of things from Zhuyin's memory. He was so shocked that he almost forgot where he was now. Before the ancestors came, there was no year as a time scale. Zhuyin's memory of time was only the condensed demon core.  Counting now, it took him more than sixty years to condense one demon core, and the candle yin that separated it before had at least condensed more than two hundred demon cores.

    Most of the memories have been absorbed by the Tianlong warriors in World War I as low-light energy. This escaped Candle Yin, which was separated by the power of a demon core, at least inherited part of the memory, and it can survive without fleeing far away.  Basically restored the scene at that time.

    Zheng just watched obsessively here, until the cliff let out the wolf howl to inform everyone to escape.  In this chaotic battlefield, the wolf's howl was nothing more than a thunderclap to Zheng, who grew up with the wolf, and woke him up from the secret thousands of years ago.

    Zheng, who was behind Zhuyin, naturally couldn't see what was going on on the other side of the cliff, but after a while he saw the King of Bliss flying away from him.  , even if there are so many Tianlong people who collectively help him repair it, he is still angry, after all, everyone's reserves are running low.

    The bones of the King of Bliss were shattered, his internal organs were shattered, and the entire chest and abdomen were filled with blood.  As soon as Zheng's twilight was off, he would die immediately, Zheng didn't dare to intervene, and tried his best to restore the King of Bliss by relying on his experience in repairing the war bull that was thrown down just now.

    But his twilight stock was not much in the first place, and all his thoughts were used to observe Zhuyin's memory just now, and now he can only try to block one bleeding point after another, there are too many, whether it is the broken internal organs caused by the impact  There are still countless blood vessels pierced by broken bones in the body.pierced blood vessel

 Text Chapter 131: Yan Ji Rescue Danger Signs a Contract Section 1

    Zheng was so desperate that he could feel that the King of Bliss would die at any time, and now he knew that he was not a fighter at all, a fighter would not be obsessed with those secrets at this time, he would only keep extracting twilight to defend against the enemy or save him.  human.

    What's even more frightening is that no one can control Candle Yin anymore, and it has begun to turn over.  But there was still no movement in early spring.  Only one hand was wrapped and still attached to Zhuyin's body. He had never felt so close to death.

    "Hehe, is the person you two can talk to really dead? I, a passing businessman, have a good deal to talk to you two." The familiar frivolous voice accompanied Zhu Yin  The constant shaking came over.

    Master Yan Ji is here, he, he is here, can he really defeat Zhuyin?  Zheng was stunned, he never expected that Lord Yan Ji would appear at this time.

    "You? Who are you?" Zhu Yin stared intently at the handsome man with red hair, slender eyes, and countless tails floating behind him, who was floating out of nowhere like him.

    "Hehe, you really like to talk, have I asked you? I will talk to you slowly after I finish the business." Lord Yan Ji slowly moved his fingers in the air a few times.

    Countless people like Yan Ji descended from the sky and ran to Zhuyin's body. What they held was not the usual weapon but a small black spar-like thing.

    Candle Yin concentratedly saw that although this person was weird, and recruited so many people out of thin air, he crawled on him in an instant, and was suddenly a little angry.

    It roared, "Bold, who the hell are you?" Zhuyin under it also rushed towards Lord Yan Ji furiously, opened its abyssal mouth, and swallowed Lord Yan Ji whole in one gulp  down.

    "Hehe, Xiao Zhuyin, if you delay my business negotiation again, I will be rude to you." But after Zhuyin spoke together, that Yan Ji reappeared in front of Zhuyin and his gaze unharmed.

    At this time, the half-dead King Liren and King Bliss were also brought by two black-winged demons, and flew in front of him, as if their attack just now had no effect at all, and the two black-winged demons appeared steadily like this  In front of Lord Yan Ji.

    "You," Zhu Yin was taken aback, not to mention how King Liren who should have been crushed to death by him was brought up just like that.

    And the King of Bliss who was knocked into the air without knowing where he went was brought up together.

    It didn't have time to think about it and rushed towards the three of them again, but it suddenly felt a huge pulling force from the waist down, almost tearing itself apart, and its lower body was nailed in place.

    Zhuyin began to twist with all her strength, but the lower body seemed to be unconscious, only the tearing sensation from the waist continued to come.

    Lord Yan Ji tilted his head, squinted his eyes and said to Zhuyin: "Hehe, what did I say to you just now? Don't make noise, do you not understand, or can't you hear? Kneel down!" His finger pointed at Zhuyin  Made a downward movement.

    Just like this, Zhuyin's high head was firmly pressed down, and a huge wave of air was set off during the descent.  It still wants to struggle desperately, but this kind of pressure does not want to feel a little bit of pulling in the body like those Tianlong people.

    Rather, there is really a mountain pressing down on top of its head, the mountain that has imprisoned it for countless years, and it clearly remembers the cold, rough but completely impenetrable oppressive force of those rocks on its skin.

    Just as it was being pushed down slowly, it could feel the darkness around it, and it returned to the hole that closed it.

    There is nothing there, only stones, spars, but there is a little light in a place far away, so that it will not be in absolute darkness.

    For so many years, it has been thinking about two things, one is to go out from here to get rid of the tree that anchors itself, and the other is what is the bright place.  For countless years, these two things have supported it to survive, without going crazy or dying in despair.

    One demon core, two demon cores and three demon cores, it grew up hard, and slowly grew towards that bright place.  It saw that it was a wall, and it didn't know how long it would take before a shadowy image could emerge from behind the wall.

    It didn't have its own mind until it was big enough, but the mind couldn't be too far away from itself. Its mind wanted to see what was behind it countless times, and it didn't reach the wall until that year  Then I saw the person who promised to let it go.

    Zhuyin recalled all this, but now it came into this darkness again, and there was the same feeling of being unable to move in his waist, didn't heGo out, during this time, it gallops, it kills, it wreaks havoc on this continent, is it all fake?

    Candle Yin's heart is extremely terrified, extremely frightened, it has seen the outside world, it has already licked the blood of the enemy's descendants, destroyed one by one the cities they built by expelling themselves, and caused an unknown number of people to die and be displaced.  pain.

    But why it came here again is not true.  It is already free, it has really gone out, it has obviously felt the wind outside, the different ground, and never has to worry about bumping into the vast space of the hard rock wall when it raises its head.

    Zhuyin's concentrated expression was insane and bewildered. It opened its mouth wide and hovered helplessly above Zhuyin's head.

    The two black-winged demons with the two vassals were not affected by the wind pressure at all and stopped in mid-air steadily, but their clothes and hair were violently swinging in the air waves.  Master Yan's eyes slowly changed from pure black to normal eyes.

    He looked boredly at Zhuyin who bowed his head to him, and tidied his clothes and hair, "Hehe, such a big guy is afraid of the dark, how boring."

    King Liren and King Bliss woke up in the violent air waves, and they were stunned when they saw this scene. Zhuyin was subdued?  Is this the matter of Mr. Yan Ji waving his hand?

    Then the two of them seemed to be injected with some vitality, and the pain in their bodies was not so severe.  It's just that most of the bones in his body were broken, and he was held limp by two black-winged demons and looked at Lord Yanji.

    "Okay, there is a price for keeping the two of you alive. Let me make a long story short. I will kill this Zhuyin, and the price is that your flesh and blood will be the master of Qingluan, and half of your armor will die.

    As long as you or your descendants take charge of the Qingluan Empire and become emperors, there will be no taxes, no taxes, no officials, and no rulers to manage for thirty years.  understand?  After Master Yan Ji finished speaking, he looked at the two people in front of him who were still dripping blood.

    "Impossible." The King of Bliss tried his best to overcome the dizziness and tinnitus caused by the blood loss, and said weakly but firmly.

    He tried to shake his head, but he could only slump limply, "If this is the condition, let it go to Qingquan. For thirty years, at least two generations will not be taxed or taxed. It is better to let it go all the way to Qingquan.  The State Division will take care of it.

    You are indeed very strong, but this king will not do this business for you. After the catastrophe, there will be no taxation and reconstruction and no one to maintain order. The Qingluan Congress will perish.

    King Liren also meant the same thing. As soon as Xuanhu came out, the world would be in chaos. We will not promise you.  "

    "Hehe, that's boring. If you don't do business with yourself, you won't let others do business with me. King Liren, do you want to reject me too?

    Then I will let go of this Candle Yin, let your people be slaughtered by it all the way, and let the cities you build be turned into ruins like those three cities.

    I don't know what the route it has traveled all the way, what does it look like from Zhenlongtai?  Anyway, I don't think it will be a straight line.

    That's so hard to go, isn't it?  "Master Yan Ji looked at King Bliss with disgust, looking like a businessman whose business has been disturbed, he turned his face and looked at King Liren with a smile on his face and asked.

    "I promise you. You kill this Zhuyin, let it die now, don't let it take another step, don't let it die again, I promise you. There will be no tax or tax for thirty years." King Li Ren rolled his eyes.  , looking hard at the ground below.

    At the height of four or five hundred meters, he couldn't see whether the people below were alive or dead, but he could see that the city in the distance had turned into ruins.

    Among all the people who were killed by Zhuyin, there were innocent people who bravely resisted the servants of the gods, as well as Tianlong warriors, and even his mother, concubine, and younger brother.

    ?Why do I come here? Isn¡¯t it because of enshrining? Isn¡¯t it because I am disobedient and disobedient that I come here to meet Zhu Yin?

    Why do I have to pay those taxes and find someone to take care of me? I don¡¯t have enough supplies to survive. Do I still need someone to tell me what to pay? It¡¯s just a joke.

    "Hehe, that's good, then this deal will be done." Master Yan Ji seemed to have made a huge deal, rubbing his hands happily, "Then it's settled. Come on and make a contract."  Let's go." Lord Yan Ji grabbed the contracts one by one from nowhere, asked King Liren to put his bloody fingerprints on them, and then carefully put them away.

    "Liren, you dare to agree to such a request to shake the foundation of the country. If there is no tax or tax for 30 years, this country will be ruined. You are worthy of your ancestors guarding it for generations" The King of Bliss roared anxiously and weakly, and finally  Before he could finish his words, he fainted in a hurry.

    "Hehe, you are just annoying, seeing off guests." Lord Yan Ji waved his hand directly, and the black winged demon who was holding the King of Bliss unexpectedly let go of his claws and let him fall straight from the place of four to five hundred meters.  .

    </div>Before he could finish speaking, he fainted in a hurry.

    "Hehe, you are just annoying, seeing off guests." Lord Yan Ji waved his hand directly, and the black winged demon who was holding the King of Bliss unexpectedly let go of his claws and let him fall straight from the place of four to five hundred meters.  .

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 132: Yan Ji Rescue Danger Signs a Contract Section 2

    At this moment, Zhuyin had already crouched down, and the cane on Zheng's body had fallen off, so he hurriedly flew to Yan Ji and the others on his coward.

    It's just that as soon as he got close, he watched Yan Ji throwing the King of Bliss down like this.

    For a while, Zheng was also so frightened that his liver and gallbladder split, he hurriedly drove the coward to catch the King of Bliss and fly down.

    "Hehe, there is another annoying brat." Lord Yan Ji waved his hand again.

    The coward who was flying down suddenly withdrew his wings, completely lost control, and fell straight down like a boulder with Zheng and the King of Bliss.

    "Ah!" Zheng let out a scream, and kept trying to control the coward, but his gleam had disappeared from the coward's body, and the coward died.

    With Yan Ji's strike just now, he not only controlled the coward, but also directly killed it.

    Zheng felt the weightlessness of his body, and knew that he was really doomed to die this time, but he was still unwilling to let go of Bliss and the dead coward in his hands.

    He raised his head with hatred and looked at Yan Ji and King Liren who were getting further and further away into two black dots, only the sound of howling wind could be heard.

    Just when they passed through the shadow of the candle and were about to fall into meatloaf, a rattan flew out across the air and held them back.

    A huge pulling force pulled them to Zhuyin's body, and it was Early Spring who summoned the vines to save him again at the critical moment.

    But the vines in early spring did not hold the coward, it rolled down from Zhuyin's body.

    Zheng felt a bit reluctant to pull the little guy he had raised with his own hands. His hands were bleeding when he was pulled by the vines on his body, and he was dragged and bumped into the bone spurs in the shadow of the candle.

    Zheng couldn't let Zheng let go of these sore spots on his body. All he had in his mind was the scene of him raising the little black winged demon from childhood to adulthood.

    "Zheng, this celestial being is still alive, come here!" Early spring hugged the King of Bliss tightly, and kept calling vines to fix him in place.

    He stuffed those herbs that produce blood and relieve pain into his mouth, but at this moment, the King of Bliss can still swallow it.

    Instead, it was a lot of tossing, which made blood and pieces of internal organs gush out of his mouth.

    Early spring was also sprayed with blood all over her body and face by him, she could only cry and shout when she saw such a scene.

    Zheng just woke up with a start, and as soon as he let go of his hand, the coward fell and disappeared with the vines.

    Zheng couldn't hold back the coward anymore, he could only run all the way back to hold the bloody King of Bliss.

    At this moment, instead of sensing the tragic state of the King of Bliss with the dim light like before, he was directly lying in his arms like this bloody and salty!

    That feeling was hundreds of times stronger than before, and he desperately put the little light on his body into the body of the King of Bliss.

    King Bliss's face was covered with blood, his anger was like gossamer, and his body had been injured like a pile of mud.

    Under the help of Zheng, the King of Bliss opened his eyes slightly, and tried hard to raise his hand.

    Zheng lay on the body of the King of Bliss and shouted, "Persist, hold on, I'm saving you, don't die."  Seeing the movement of the King of Bliss, he put the blood-covered hand of the King of Bliss on his forehead.

    The King of Bliss opened and closed his mouth with difficulty, and said with a weak breath, "What does that candy taste like?"

    Zheng has seen the memories of the King of Bliss, he knows that the King of Bliss has always carried those flower candies that his sister loves with him, has he never been willing to eat it himself?

    Zheng hurriedly rummaged through his body, and finally found a blood-stained purse at his waist!

    Pour out sugar pills from inside, pick out clean and complete ones, and stuff them into the mouth of the King of Bliss.

    Only then did he try his best to squeeze out a smile, and closed his eyes, as if he wanted to find the last strength from the sugar to help Zheng do the soul leaving, so that Zheng could live,

    After a while, King Liren said slowly, "Lihun, it's done."

    He has exhausted all his strength, checked all kinds of memories in Zheng's mind that shouldn't exist, and made all of them Lihun.

    "I, have something, in Qixia Mountain, private house, and I, buried with"

    His work has been done, and everything that Lord Dharma Body told him has been done, and Zheng is still alive!

    Zhuyin, Zhuyin should be over, he was thinking about everything in his heart, his eyes had gradually become lax, and his hands slipped down softly.

    Zheng could feel that the King of Bliss was exhausted, but he did not give up protecting his life.

    Zheng kept muttering: "You can't just die like this, you haven't told my sister that you like her.bsp; "Why are you so strong? Why?" Zhu Yin became more and more careless at the moment!  But he really didn't understand why the enemy in front of him could be so strong!

    It is still unable to understand its own enemy, and the remaining memory tells it that there were several five hundred years of such enemies back then.

    After killing two of its main bodies, why is it so unbearable when it escapes and faces less than one enemy in 1,200 years.

    In the past few days, it has found all the crystals of its main body and devoured them. It will not be weaker than any of its two main bodies, or even stronger than them.

    It is a descendant of one of the two candles that ate up all the monsters in Zhongzhou at that time, and absorbed their spar, why can this one enemy suppress itself in such a way?

    It's impossible

 Text Chapter 133: Yan Ji Rescue Danger Signs a Contract Section 3

    "Hehe, don't you see that those people you beat up just now don't have as many stupid questions as you?

    Well, let me ask you a silly question too: If you can't roll over, can you count?

    Do you want to count, how many complete demon cores do you have, is there enough for three?

    Are those cut off still in your body, or is it still your demon power?

    Just, it is really difficult to notice the changes in the body in the first place if you are big and your brain is not enough.  "Master Yan Ji brushed his hair disheveled by the hurricane in the sky.

    Zhu Yin started to panic as he concentrated, he already clearly felt that something was wrong with his body.

    "Trees, why are there so many trees. My demon power, my energy is gone, I, you let me go, I won't come out again.

    I'm already the last candle, you let me go.  I beg you.  "Zhu Yin's body has slowly started to ossify because of the loss of the demon power support provided by the demon core.

    Candle Yin panicked, he looked back at the trees growing on it that had imprisoned it for so many years.

    It grows all over its body, continuously nailing it to the ground one by one, piercing through its skin, and penetrating deep into his body cavity where the core of demonic power is stored.

    Just as Yan Ji said, it can only move where there are three complete demon power cores, and the demon cores cut off by the shimmering light in other places can no longer gather demon power again, but leak out crazily.

    What's even more frightening is that these three monster cores are now being firmly locked by Mr. Yan Ji.

    This kind of locking makes it impossible for the limbs controlling there to break away from it with the demon core, which is how it was born back then.

    The dying Zhuyin who was beaten by Mengya and the others evolved from the limbs of Zhuyin separated from the undamaged demon core.

    When it was secretly separated and fled to the bottom, there were eight more, five of which were killed by the later Tianlong warriors, and two were captured and eaten by it, and then it was locked in the exit.  In Yunshan.

    "Hehe, the last candle is not a treasure, and you can't use it as medicine, and you can't eat it. What else can you do besides eating different kinds and eating the same kind.

    It's not a big deal if there is no candle in this world, just die if you die.

    There are no fresh begging words, boring.  "Master Yan Ji slowly closed his eyes.

    However, Master Yan Ji opened his eyes again and stared at Candle Yin.

    Seeing such a scene intently, Zhu Yin thought that she had a glimmer of life, with an ecstatic expression on her face, and kept twisting her body in an attempt to separate the escaped part of her body.

    "Hehe, you think too much. I don't want to let you go, I just want to ask you, do you want to be a tourist city or a trading city.

    Later, I thought about it, I'm afraid you don't know what it means.

    After all, you are a fool, it's just that not every fool has foolish blessings, but not foolish monsters.  After saying that, Yan Ji closed his eyes again, the nine tails behind him kept shaking, and countless golden lights lit up on those tails.

    When Yan Ji was attacking Zhu Yin, Zheng and King Liren were greedily absorbing Zhu Yin's memories as abilities, Zheng didn't care about anything, he just wanted to absorb enough energy to kill Yan Ji, his mind  There was no other thought.

    "Let's go, they don't have time to care about us now, let's go." Early spring pulled and stood still, "He will kill you, let's go."

    "There are so many clones here, we can't get rid of them, I want to kill him, I want to avenge the King of Bliss." Zheng shook his head stubbornly.

    "You can't even beat the avatar, how can you kill him, I beg you, they don't have time to take care of us now, let's go." Early spring also saw the scene just now, she also saw the tragic death of King Bliss.

    Although she didn't know why the death of the departing feudal lord suddenly made Zheng so persistent in wanting to kill Yan Ji.

    The servants of the gods began to frantically devour the spar along the demonic energy cavity protruding from Zhuyin's body.

    And those clones of Yan Ji were all gathered in three places, they dug out layers of Zhuyin skin, and finally took out three complete demon cores.

    The demon core was not as big as Zheng imagined, and three of them just held a thing with a dazzling green light in their palms and walked towards Zhuyin's head.

    The real Yan Ji was there waiting for them to come over. After the three demon cores were dug out, the candle yin who had harmed so many people was completely gone.

    Its skin, flesh and blood quickly turned into rocks, and the parts containing the demon cores turned into spar holes, and those servants of the gods were desperately inside.bsp; Everyone heaved a long sigh of relief, many of them had already sat on Zhuyin's body, the repeated vicious fights plus the pressure of the weird black fox, even these strong servants of the gods were also at the same time.  Tired to limp.

    At this moment, the petrification of the already dead Candle Yin is complete, and only the demonic chambers are shining with green light, and they are exposed in front of everyone like this.

    "This king will continue to go south to crusade against the national teacher. Why did she not help at all in the harm of Zhuyin? It is her responsibility to protect the people of Qingluan, and she owes the world an explanation.

    You can submit to this king or continue to be an enemy of this king.  "The tired King Liren hugged Zheng, and said slowly to the miserable and seriously injured servants in front of him. He had no expression on his face, but looked extremely firm.

    Everyone knelt down to him, and he looked up to the south.  He slowly ascended to the sky and saw that half of Zhongzhou was in a mess. He shook his head and flew back to Chunyi City. The living people stayed behind to clean up the battlefield under the command of Mo Ya.

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second.

 Text Chapter One Hundred and Thirty-Four: The Story of Candle Shadow: You and Me as Young Boys: Bliss and Flowers Section 1

    "Bliss, you are going to Qingquan. The task is very heavy, and I am very worried about you." A woman with a luxurious and sad temperament said to a child in front of her.

    There have been no servants around for a long time, just boxes, and Ji Le's frequently used and favorite things have been packed, and they are all placed on the carriage at the door.

    Twelve-year-old Ji Le didn't have a trace of childishness on her face, but nodded solemnly: "Mother and concubine don't need to miss Erchen, for this day, Erchen has been preparing for six years.

    Erchen will definitely fulfill the last wish of the two grandfathers, please don't worry about Erchen anymore.  "Ji Le saluted the princess with relief.

    "Why don't you worry about your mother? If you go here, if you show any flaws, it seems that you have already mastered shimmering and so on." The heroic princess frowned at this moment, but she was a little  An aggressive female Draconian warrior.

    "My son has always been calm and at ease, and will not make friends with other people. He has been walking alone like this, so naturally no one else will find out.

    Moreover, when the son-in-law entered the Yahui Pavilion, he must seriously study the way of governing the country every day, and he would never show off his skills with low light. The mother and concubine really don't have to worry about the son-in-law.  "The so-called mother worries when a child travels thousands of miles.

    Of course Ji Le knew the feeling that the mother concubine who had been bringing him around to fight was about to hand him over to a model place at this moment.

    It's just that he is different from others. Others are just learning art, and the rating is enough, but he must participate in the dragon competition, and the current saint is already old.

    After he went there, he was afraid that he would have to participate in the dragon competition in only one or two years. At that time, there were dragon warriors who had been studying there for many years. Facing them, he was not sure of winning.

    But he had to go, and he had to win, because there was a very important memory for their family in the mind of Sheng Shang Yinxin.

    In order to win the Dragon Competition and become the new emperor, to be able to explore all the memories of the late emperor and inherit his glimmer, the royal family of Zhongzhou has been waiting for more than thirty years.

    The promise must be fulfilled on him. Once the emperor's gleam is absorbed after being detected, no one will know the truth of this matter.

    Moreover, he is also a child favored by the heavens. If he would only activate the shimmer at the age of fourteen like other heavenly children, then the current Holy Majesty would have passed away long ago.

    Originally, everyone had given up hope to know about this matter. King Mingru passed away with hatred for this. His younger brother and his grandfather were also struggling with it, but they still did not get this day.

    However, God favored the royal family of Zhongzhou. Aunt Jinghua must have wanted her affairs to be known, so she passed on her precocious talent to him.

    He was only six years old that year, and for the first time, he unintentionally condensed into a glimmer of light. The mother and concubine happily called his father and took him to the old grandfather who was in the sick bed.

    ? Grandfather, who was about to go to Xiaozizai to worship in a few days, was able to sit up again. They dismissed the servants, and grandfather narrated the events of more than 30 years like bliss.

    That is to say, from that day on, the concubine mother and the father personally took him around to fight, and kept accumulating twilight for him, training the twilight skills, hoping that he would finally be able to stand before the current Holy One.

    The royal family of Zhongzhou had waited too long for this day. More than 30 years ago, this family had a pair of gifted twins. The elder sister was named Jinghua, and the younger brother was named Shuiyue.

    The two of them are extremely talented, and they also showed the ability to condense shimmer at an age like Ji Le, in order to compete for the Dragon Race that year.

    The strong members of the family, in the name of the two children who are extremely weak and need to recuperate in Qixia Mountain, avoid seeing the world, and also bribed the Illusory Demon Officer who came to discipline them, not to inform the national teacher of the actual progress.

    Because for the sake of fairness, all descendants of celestial beings will be sent to the Yahui Hall in Qingquan to learn the skills of celestial beings when they notice the twilight.

    And these children will hold a dragon competition before the emperor at that time, and the Tianlong people who intend to fight for the throne will teach skills here, and the strongest person will become the new emperor, and then inherit the shimmering energy of the previous emperor, so as to rule  Qingluan country.

    However, those who covet the throne in various feudal states will also use all means to conceal those precocious children, so that they can save more glimmers for him before entering the unified teaching.

    Jinghua and Shuiyue traveled to Qingluan under the cover of their clansmen and phantom demons to absorb a lot of shimmering light, and they were also very good at shimmering skills.

    As long as they wait until they are fourteen years old and then go to Qingluan, most celestial beings will show their shimmering abilities at that time.  There was also a retainer's child who grew up with them.

    His name is Yin Xin, and he was originally a young man with weak blood., hurriedly called the blissful father, this is the diary of Jinghua back then.

    It shows that Jinghua and Yinxin really liked each other a long time ago, but later Shuiyue discovered the relationship between the two and threatened them to hand over their own twilight.

    Otherwise, she would report to her father, and Jinghua had no intention of competing for the throne, so she gave her own glimmer to Shuiyue.  Officially inform the father of this matter.

    It also said that the two of them had already formed a dark knot. If so, the two of them would definitely help Shuiyue win the throne during the dragon competition in the future, saying that there would be no follow-up here.

    The king Rushi who was still alive didn't know what to do when he saw this veil. Could it be that he really blamed Jinghua, but what was the truth back then.

    And now Jinghua bears the reputation of licentiousness and killing relatives, and Yinxin has become the emperor, and she never mentioned Jinghua in her life.

    All this is not what the king can tolerate. They need to know the real truth back then, but now there is no one in Zhongzhou who can directly defeat the emperor and directly explore his memory.

 Text Chapter 134: Outside the Candle Shadow: You and Me as Young Boys: Bliss and Flowers Section 2

    All the hopes of the Zhongzhou royal family are pinned on the new generation of children. They must cultivate children who can win in the dragon competition, so that someone can see Yinxin's memory, give it to Mingru the king, give it to the mirror, and the moon.  An account of this family.

    Ji Le looked at the mother and concubine in front of him, and then looked at the father and king waiting outside, and ended his own memories. He bent down and knelt down to the mother and concubine again.

    "May my son return in triumph." The princess came to help Ji Le up, the mother and son looked at each other, and there was nothing else to say.

    In this way, Bliss went to Qingquan with the mission of the family, and also entered Yahui Pavilion. In the initial test, he deliberately performed extremely mediocre.

    Not every class of students is going to participate in the dragon competition, only those who have passed the Tianlong people's trial before the emperor is going to make a big trip can sign up for the dragon competition.

    These days, he watched with cold eyes. Among the group of more than 20 people, there are only three people who will have the strength to fight him.

    One was the prince at that time, the later emperor Shewu, and the other was Naitian, the prince of the northern royal family who was always keen on power.

    The northern border was originally not good at using skills, but this Nai Tian has some rare skills.

    Besides, there is the princess of Nanyu, Qingluan Kingdom is not without a precedent of a female emperor.

    But there is another one that is a bit strange. It is just a six-year-old girl. Although she is the royal sister of a snake without a prince, she has neither a name nor a title, which is very strange.

    Moreover, he is also a rare human-shaped celestial being, who can use as much of his low-light ability as he has, not only has a strong reserve, but also has outstanding skills, and he never hides his secrets.

    So no matter who is the fastest and most ruthless in any training, he is often praised by the teacher of heaven and man, which brings those dragon descendants who deliberately hide their power to be punished.

    In this way, teenage children like them will be particularly embarrassing.

    Later, the Tianlongren instructors who trained also intentionally or unintentionally revealed that the person who was the most different from the little girl would be eliminated in each assessment, and even the Tianlongren trials were not allowed.

    Everyone was even more disturbed, after all, the Tianlongren Trial is not an ordinary exam.

    It¡¯s not like the other exams. If you fail to take the exam this year and come back next year, and if you fail to pass the next year, come back the next year. It¡¯s all one-time. If you don¡¯t become a Tianlongren, you will be a Tianlongren all your life.

    Under such pressure, everyone was forced to have no choice but to gradually show their true skills, which made Ji Le so quickly identify who his real opponent was.

    This strange little girl is not only a bit weird in the use of skills, most of them are going to participate in the dragon competition this year, and naturally they also want to learn some kingly ways.

    It's just that this little girl is usually very domineering because of her superior skills, but she must run in the front when the meal is served. If someone blocks her, she will hit them if the glimmer of light condenses.

    It's quite ruthless, if she wants to be as interested in other things as eating, and everything has to be robbed like this, even all the dragon descendants in this class will be beaten by her to become healing Tianlong  man warrior.

    Fortunately, except for low-light skills and eating, she doesn't seem to be very good at anything else. Although she has excellent intuition, she doesn't like reading and writing.

    Whenever I am upset when I write, I lose my temper, and ink is thrown all over my body and face.

    The one who taught kingship was not a master of heaven and man, so naturally he couldn't control her. At this time, the Illusory Demon Lady could only coax her very gently.

    Unexpectedly, she fumbled out the doorway and acted even more recklessly, simply leaning on the Illusory Demon Officer's wide skirt to wipe it, and fell asleep while writing.

    At this time, the other dragon descendants and masters in the school were relieved. When the devil in the world finally calmed down, he might wake up and eat and beat people.

    The dragon descendants will all be in charge of one side in the future, and it would be a bit of a shame to get beaten up if they had a conflict with her, and they usually treat her with care.

    However, after studying like this for half a year, there are two people in this class that she has never beaten, one is herself, and the other is Princess Talang of Nanyu.

    The reason why she doesn't hit herself is because she always likes to sit next to her in school, and the weather here is hot, so she will lie on her snake tail to get some coolness.

    If it weren't for the fact that she couldn't beat this little thing, Ji Le would definitely let this little thing take her to cool off the heat every day. Whenever she fell asleep like this, the other servants would not dare to interrupt the master's teaching and come in to take her away.

    Then only he would help the Illusory Demon Officer covered in ink to pick her up, walk outside the school, and let the Illusory Demon Officer summon her servants to clean her up.

    After all she was sleeping??Father should have heard about it long ago, but he still hasn't given any titles, and he doesn't have a name either. It's just a little girl's name on weekdays.

    Her own queen mother paid close attention to this little girl, knowing that she was very skilled, she was afraid that concubine Shu would return to favor, so she took extra precautions, but in the end there was no movement.

    King Naitian just smiled when he saw that Prince Shewu touched his nose and turned back.

    His mother and concubine are also distant relatives of the current queen, so he naturally wants to side with Prince Shewu.

    In order to resolve this embarrassing situation, he took out some exquisite pastries from his box, secretly handed them to Shewu, and whispered: "Little princess, I'm still a child.

    His Royal Highness is not going to be angry, but one or two small snacks can be coaxed.

    During the trial, the subject will definitely protect the safety of His Highness, but he also needs many helpers.  "

    After finishing these words, Nai Tian tilted his head again, and added in a low voice, "No matter what, don't let the kid from Zhongzhou take advantage of it."

    She Wu glanced at it and just looked down at the bliss of reading a book. Indeed, there has always been some gap between the Zhongzhou royal family and the father, and that silly girl just likes to stick with that kid.

    It's just that today is just a knockout match, and among the more than twenty celestial beings, only one or two are going to be eliminated, so there is no need to please this little girl like this at this time, it seems that I am stingy.

    Wanting to bring it here, She Wu took the pastry, but put it in his mouth.

    Seeing such a scene, Nai Tian knew that he was a little impatient, and was afraid that he would offend the prince, so he hurriedly handed the prince some tea, and accompanied him back to his place!

    It's just that the two of them hadn't sat down yet, but Mr. Fashen stepped on She Wu's tail, climbed up to him on his back, snatched half of the pastry from him, and ate it himself.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter One Hundred and Thirty-Six: Outside the Candle Shadow: The Young You and Me: Bliss and Flowers Section Three

    This turn of events also caused Snake Wu and Naitian to be a little stunned.

    Immediately, his face was a little ugly, don't look at the fact that Prince Shewu is nineteen years old this year.

    It's embarrassing to say, a normal child will have a glimmer when he's only fourteen.

    I don't know if it's because of Snake's inability to catch up with Long Jing or because she is just so stupid. The side concubine has already married two of them. Last year, she said that she would come to learn art with these thirteen or fourteen-year-old children when she had a faint light!

    Shewu and Naitian combined can't beat Master Xiaofashen, and it can't be said that people will punish her for the half of the pastry, and can only watch her snatch it away.

    The other dragon descendants just watched this little farce of a few people, but they didn't dare to participate because of their status in these people, they just did their own thing on the sidelines, and didn't dare to watch too much  Have a look.

    Nai Tian has always been very close to Snake Wu, and the little bully is not easy to mess with, and they are still a family.

    Naitian rolled his eyes, smiled at Snake, and took out all the pastries from the box, and gave them to Master Dharma Body.

    Master Little Dharma Body looked at the box, Nai Tian was about to talk to her, but she ignored her, turned her head and shouted at Ji Le: "Brother Ji Le, help me take it, I can't carry it, take it with you to eat on the way."

    Originally, Ji Le, who wanted to stay out of the matter, was dragged into this inexplicable little disturbance by the little Dharma body.

    Ji Le looked at Shewu, who looked at him coldly, and then at Naitian, who was smiling with some malicious intentions.

    The other dragon descendants also temporarily put down what they were doing to see how Bliss would act.

    The little Princess Talang from the Nanyu royal family has already covered her mouth and whispered to her retainer, the dragon descendant.

    Ji Le sighed, and took out a small bundle from her carry-on box.

    He said softly to Lord Dharma Body: "Come here, my mother and concubine have brought some Baihua Cake and Baihua Tang from Zhongzhou.

    Don't steal from your brother, come here.  "As he spoke, he opened the package, revealing a box of delicate and fragrant pastries.

    The little dharmakaya also sucked his nose delicately, and then stuffed the finely crushed pastries back into Prince Shewu's hand, and crawled back to Jile's side.

    Prince Shewu frowned while holding the crushed pastry that was still stained with Mr. Dharmakaya's saliva, and he could only hand it to Naitian casually.

    "Come here, little guy. Those pastries are too sweet, I'm afraid they're too much to eat. My sister still has dried fish here." The little Princess Talang also took a small basket from her retainer, which was filled with various kinds of dried fish.

    Who doesn't know that this little overlord likes to eat something, everyone knows it well and prepares for it on weekdays.

    Moreover, this little girl was fostered under the name of her aunt Shufei, so she was considered her family.

    It doesn't matter if Concubine Shu is not favored, anyway, the Nanyu royal family has other strengths, and they dare to show it in such a way to make the prince unhappy.

    The little Dharma body went over to look again, and picked out a few that were crunching and chewing in his mouth. At this moment, the Illusory Demon Lady came over, hugged the little Dharma body, wiped her hands, and motioned for everyone to be quiet.  Someone will explain today's assessment.

    The chief's Aunt Ling Lan brought a group of servants in, and showed everyone that today's assessment is just that they are going to enter a cave.

    Those who have not come out at the time of cock crowing will be regarded as eliminated. Those who are eliminated can continue to learn the knowledge of celestial beings but cannot participate in the rating of celestial beings.

    It's easy to put down this topic, but no one knows what it means, and they don't know what's in that cave.

    Ji Le frowned, looking at the little Dharma body who was still eating carelessly, Princess Talang handed her a cup of tea thoughtfully, and the little Dharma body played with mother-of-pearl lacquer cups.

    The tableware used by the Nanyu royal family is different from other places. Although there is abundant water and air, there is not a lot of clay to make porcelain.

    Moreover, there are many islands over there, and the finished porcelain was seriously damaged during transportation, so they simply developed containers made of other materials.

    Among them, the lacquerware with beautiful styles and complicated craftsmanship is mostly used by their royal family, and the small tea bowl used by Princess Talang is even decorated with pieces of mother-of-pearl.

    There are only colored pieces of mother-of-pearl the size of yellow rice in the dots. According to different colors, circles of dots form a gradient effect, but there are more than 15,000 small pieces of mother-of-pearl on two palm-sized teapots.

    Moreover, these pieces of mother-of-pearl were added one by one by the princess himself. This is how Nanyu used this method to calmly practice Qi and exercise their ability to use low light.

    like thissp; Next to it is a cliff, and the King of Jile County asked Princess Talang to lead the little dharma body.

    He looked around, although he knew that if there were any clues that could be seen through at a glance, he would be blocked by the phantom, so he still wanted to take a look.

    The bottom of the cliff was so dark that it was impossible to see clearly. Princess Talang called her retainers, and directly sprinkled some luminous beads down the valley.

    The light was small and rolled down quickly, and Bliss could only take a look at it for a moment. After the light disappeared, he closed his eyes and thought carefully, and the others did not rush him.

    After a while, everyone discussed going into the cave. The royal family of the West Land did not send anyone, but their royal heirs were weak and they had no interest in the throne. Only the children of three retainers came.

    Compared with the children led by the heirs of the royal family, they have a lower status, so they took the initiative to take out the ore from the West Land to illuminate everyone, and went in first.

    Naitian naturally knew that this was his territory, and he should have even traveled to this cave, but all their adventures before coming here had been turned away.

    Otherwise, they would not be able to pass the entrance examination, so he didn't know what monsters were in this cave.

    The only thing he can be sure of is that there will not be too much danger here.

    Because in order to prevent them from encountering monsters they have seen before in various assessments in the future, those that are not dangerous will not have any special marks.

    </div&gt

 The text of the 137th chapter of the Candle Yin episode, you and me in youth: bliss and flowers, the fourth chapter

    As for those extremely dangerous and terrifying monsters and monsters, although his family will protect his safety during the whole process, they will put some extremely weird and uncomfortable low-frequency sounds around him.

    It is convenient for him to deepen his awareness of the danger of this kind of monster, so the memory of monsters and spirits is erased, and the memory of strange sounds is erased, but the harm to the body is not the same as that of low-frequency sounds brought by some dangerous monsters and spirits.  will be eliminated.

    Entering a similar environment in this way, from knowing the monster's cave, to smelling it, hearing the sound, etc., there is no hint of physical discomfort.

    Therefore, there will be no great danger here. He made a gesture of invitation to Prince Shewu, and took his five retainers and heirs to open the way for Prince Shewu.

    Prince Shewu waited for a while, but didn't hear anything unusual, so he let his five retainers and heirs surrounded him and went in.

    Princess Talang and Ji Le of the Nanyu royal family gave way, and Princess Talang brought her two retainers in.

    There are only two heirs of retainers on Ji Le's side, but Lord Dharmakaya went in with them.

    Entering the cave, each family also took out their own lighting equipment. King Naitian threw out a few small living things.  There are also some wisps of tentacles.

    This little guy didn't have much taste, so he surrounded Nai Tian and the others tightly.

    Prince Shewu's vassals released a few monsters like little mice, all of which had stabbing electric sparks flashing continuously.

    These two monsters took a clear picture of the cave wall and the road conditions on the ground. This is a common cave, and there is some water seepage on the mountain wall.

    There are not many gravels on the ground, and it is still a little slippery. Princess Ji Le and Princess Talang didn't take out any lighting, so they just looked at it through the light.

    Lord Dharmakaya found a clean stone and sat down with a dazed expression, wondering if he hadn't fully woken up yet.

    "Let's go." The King of Ji Le County quietly said to Master Dharmakaya.

    "No, I'll just sit here, and I'll beat anyone who wants to get out of here, and I'll only let you and this sister Yugan go out." The little Fashen lord yawned.

    "Let's go, it's not safe here." Princess Talang covered her mouth and chuckled, this sister Yugan's name is really interesting, so the King of Bliss is Brother Huatang?

    "Let's go, they won't rush out of the cave for no reason now, are you afraid that they will just go out and block us at the door instead?" King Ji Le went to hug the drowsy-looking Master Dharmakaya  .

    "Well, I'm afraid that they will lose face and go out now, so I'll hit them or stop them" Master Dharmakaya yawned before he finished speaking, softly  He fell asleep in the arms of the familiar King of Bliss.

    With her like this, if the King of Ji Le County hugged her later, she would fall down here and fall asleep, so how could she keep guarding her.

    "The door should be closed by the demon power space. It is estimated that it will not be opened until a quarter of an hour before the cock crows. Do you have something for timing?" The King of Jile County motioned the servants to follow.

    "You know the goods. You know that we go to sea all year round. In order to avoid the wind and waves, we have our own coups for keeping me at bay." Princess Talang raised an exquisite device in her hand.

    ? Although it looks like a long time ago, numbers are engraved on it like a corona, and a small needle is rustling.

    "You don't need to look at this thing now, one is broken and one less, there are no parts to repair, and no one will repair it anymore.

    Let's go, as long as you have this thing in time, you don't have to worry.  "Princess Talang became serious, and put away the soft and weak look before.

    "Follow me, the monsters here will be bigger, and their skins are extremely tough. You don't know much about the monsters on land, so follow me." The King of Bliss County didn't say much.

    He had carefully looked at the traces on the ground just now, and the water flow here was enough to clean the ground so smooth, but there were a lot of huge monsters, and it was hard to tell whether it was formed by monsters or naturally.

    After everyone walked inside holding their voices and holding their breath for more than half an hour, the king of blissful county saw that the rubble on Friday had become scattered, and there were ripple-like tooth marks on the wall.

    He looked ahead, if the monster was huge, he should find some crevices to hide in, and he also saw that the mountain wall was not as smooth as the ground.

    That is to say that the monsters will not stick to the mountain wall, as long as they find some crevices to hide in,You can go out the same way as soon as the time for Talang Princess's Record is up.

    He never thought about whether the little bomber man in his arms might be able to beat that monster and let her kill it to save himself a little light.

    He briefly explained the arrangement to everyone, and he was going to take everyone to the side road where the monsters were not active and the ground was not so smooth.

    "Princess, why don't we go and see what kind of monster it is? If we can kill it, it will save a lot of light. I think the crown prince and King Naitian think the same way." A man named E  Bay's girl said.

    "What do you think of Bliss?" Ta Lang called the Bliss County King.

    "Let's find a safe place first. If you want to see it at that time, there will be a retreat." Ji Le continued to walk forward without looking back.

    Ebei stuck out her tongue lightly. If there was no little Dharma body, she would not dare to take her princess directly to take risks.

    Several people walked along a branch for a while, and felt that the ground under them was getting rough gradually. Ji Le knew it well and slowed down.

    Princess Talang and two retainers and children took out their night pearls. The light is similar to the ore in the West, but the color is different, some are slightly blue and some are greenish.

    The light is naturally inferior to those of King Naitian and Prince Shewu, but it is not necessarily a good thing if the environment is too bright.

    A few of them carefully searched for the crevices of the mountain, and each of them found some places where they could settle down. The King of Ji Le County waited for a while, and then took the clothes from the chest of the little Dharma Body and carried them behind his back.

    He asked everyone to gather together, asked everyone to hold up the night pearl in their hands, and asked the two retainers to take out two living things from their pockets.

    The living creatures looked like two little birds that hadn't grown their feathers yet, and their heads were big and heavy. The little birds tried hard to prop their heads up, but they were indeed tilted to one side.

    Their calls were also extremely small, Princess Talang didn't understand what they were doing with these two gadgets.

    "We sprinkled some stone bird skull powder on the way here, and this bird will only be quiet when the breath of its own kind is very obvious.

    There are many forks along the way, if you want to leave to check, you can take one with you, there is also some skull powder here, sprinkle it as you go, don't waste it, sprinkle it finer.

    If there is no more, don't go in forcibly, lest you get lost and can't return on time.  When there is no powder around, it hits your head hard.

    This will remind you if you have gone the wrong way.  "Ji Le County King explained carefully.

    "Are you really not going?" Ta Lang asked curiously, this guy is also going to fight for the throne, although she can't know the whole picture about the rumors about Zhongzhou and the royal family.

    But even if the children of Zhongzhou's retainers were lucky enough to win the throne, as usual, they would have to join the royal line. If the previous prince was still alive at that time, he would be called the Supreme Emperor.

    If he has already passed away, he will be posthumously proclaimed the first emperor, but the current emperor has not been proclaimed, and the Zhongzhou royal family has not made trouble. Such a situation is somewhat strange.

    I have also secretly tested Bliss, and I am definitely not as good as Bliss in the stock of low light. In addition, I usually control some mounts and speeds, and I am also slightly inferior.

    It is true that on the one hand, there are few land monsters in Nanyu Island. Because the flying monsters are close to the sea, there will not be huge ones. They are all light and fast. There is no way to use them as mounts.

    It is true that the Tianlong people in this area of ??Nanyu in the control of their mounts are not as good as those in other places, but in terms of attack speed and the amount of shimmer dispersion, they are far from comparable to other places.

    After all, facing a large group of aquatic monsters, whether it is attacking or controlling, is not on the order of a dozen or so at most on land.

    "The amount of shimmering light obtained is directly proportional to the difficulty. If the shimmering light you earn from it is not as good as the shimmering light of flowers, then what will you do next?" The King of Bliss is standing upright with the dharmakaya on his back.  Uncomfortable, he held her in his arms again.

    At least it looks safe here, and it's still early, so there's no need to be so vigilant.

    "Besides, there are Prince Shewu and King Naitian here, they, there are many of them, if there is any danger, they will use us as cannon fodder.

    No way, we can return it with our bodies intact, if it succeeds, we will be seriously injured, what should they do if they still want to rob us?  "The daughter of one of the retainers of the King of Bliss joyfully took over Lord Dharmakaya and let the King of Bliss take a rest.

    "They dare, one of them is the prince and the county king, how dare they be so rude?" E Bei said a little unconvinced, the Nanyu royal family did not become a royal family because of the royal family left behind after Xiangchao became the old capital.

    Instead, after constantly migrating and discovering new places, they are also constantly exploring there, and this kind of exploration is due to the failure of candidates for the Twelve Heavenly Dragon Venerable Association in each generation of the faction, or those who have retired from it.  The former Tianlong Venerable who has not entered the realm of the five declines of heaven and man.

    Their descendants have collected the strengths of the royal families of various feudal countries, and their skills are very good, and they don't have such a strong sense of royal lineage.

    </div>??Because the royal family who stayed behind after Hikuniu became the old capital became the royal family.

    Instead, after constantly migrating and discovering new places, they are also constantly exploring there, and this kind of exploration is due to the failure of candidates for the Twelve Heavenly Dragon Venerable Association in each generation of the faction, or those who have retired from it.  The former Tianlong Venerable who has not entered the realm of the five declines of heaven and man.

    Their descendants have collected the strengths of the royal families of various feudal countries, and their skills are very good, and they don't have such a strong sense of royal lineage.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 138: Outside the Candle Shadow: You and Me as a Young Boy: Bliss and Flowers Section 5

    When they were about to build Xiangchao City more than 500 years ago, the strongest was selected by the national teacher after defeating the candidates in Long Jing to become the vassal kings, and they ruled over the former strong and the entire South Island.  .

    "You also know that one of them is a prince and the other is a county king. If they do this, they will not admit it, including their own memory.

    Then if we suffer a loss, will we suffer in vain?  "The boy of another vassal of the King of Bliss smiled and looked at the opposite Ebei, which was covered with pearls and butterfly shell ornaments.

    The Nanyu girls are a bit small in stature, and their skin is a bit dark and rough, but they have a bold personality, unlike those girls in the northern border, who speak sweet words, but don't know what they are thinking in their hearts.

    It's not like Dongyu's girl who is arrogant and always looks at people with her nostrils. Xiaomi is usually considered to be a good friend of Ebei and the others, and what she said is very straightforward.

    "Brother Xiaomi, shall we just hide here and watch them take Shimmer in vain? Even if we are not afraid of being overtaken by them from behind.

    Alas, although there are many monsters and monsters in our South Islet, they are not long-lived, and we can't get many shimmering ones.

    In the past six months, controlling various mounts is our weakness, and it has been exhausted.  "A little boy who is as dark and thin as Ebei said aggrievedly, his name is Yingluo.

    Ebei and Princess Talang also nodded. After more than half a year of contact, they also knew that Ji Le was a person with a cold face and a warm heart. Following him was not just to rely on the power of the little dharma body.

    Several people in the room were all looking at the King of Ji Le County, he smiled softly, alas, how can I tell them, if I don't take them to see it, naturally I won't give up.

    The King of Bliss County has probably known what kind of monster it is from the traces of the monster entering and exiting the hole, and the spar content leaked from the cracks in the stone.

    It's just that he should have seen this monster and dealt with it with the help of his family. Like Nai Tian and even She Wu, he was made a soul by his family before entering the Yahui Palace.

    Also like them, Bliss did not feel the danger. If there is no danger, then Shimmer's income must not be high. Since there is no income from monsters, will they become snakes and Nai Tian's income?  .

    No matter how you calculate it, it is not worthwhile to follow up to watch the excitement, and whether it is the little dharma body in his arms, or the opposite Princess Talang who always wants to tie himself together and frequently shows goodwill, in essence  They are all competitors.

    Two and a half years later, Long Jing and the others are all fighting for the memory of seeing Yin Xin. Needless to say, Master Dharma Body, now she can beat snakes without anything to say, mainly because of her meticulous attention to detail.  Extreme.

    This little guy's speed and individual size in the twilight are the best Tianlong warriors the King of Bliss has seen, and even his mother can't do it.

    And how many years has her own mother been famous, and how many times she has participated in actual battles to have such a level, and this little kid in her arms, she can't even remember when she had a glimmer of light.

    However, it is not more than a year. The extreme speed and individual size can allow this little guy to attack hundreds of times more, or a hundred times more monsters and spirits with the same low-light reserve.

    Similarly, Princess Talang in front of her is also on the same level as her, and she is also fast and numerous. Even if it is the shortcoming of the two of them in terms of control, the little guy must surpass her, and Princess Talang is just better than her.  Just a little bit worse.

    And this is his strong point, because the monsters in Zhongzhou are different from other places. They don't need a large number of Tianlong people to hunt and kill them, and they need to be controlled and driven by Tianlong people.

    The best healing is in Dongyu, the fastest attack is in Nanyu, the strongest attack is in Westland, and the most accurate control is in Zhongzhou. These are all caused by local monsters and spirits.

    If you take these two girls to have a fight with Prince Shewu this time, if it becomes them, there will be more gleams, and they are not interested in the throne.

    If it doesn't work out, I hate Prince Shewu even more, and the estrangement in the back is deeper. If I directly hurt them in the later assessment, it will be beneficial to me.

    It is indeed not my intention to use them in this way, and Ji Le is indeed a little embarrassed at this time.

    "It's so noisy, it's so noisy." The little Fashen turned over impatiently, and the King of Jile County subconsciously patted her, telling the others to speak in a lower voice.

    However, Master Dharma Body did simply turn over and sit up, muttering, "It's so noisy, something has been buzzing."

    A few of them glanced at each other, and there is no such thing as this time of year.What is the buzz coming from?

    "Let's go, there are bad things here." The little dharma body fell off from Ji Le's body, looked at the darkness in front of him, and didn't dare to go alone, but just grabbed the clothes of the King of Ji Le.

    Princess Talang quickly gathered the light and scattered it around, and the King of Jile County also summoned the light and scattered it to the sky.

    Not long after, both of them changed their expressions, and there were some creatures above them, but it was very strange, their shimmering light could not be outlined in the creatures, and then disappeared.

    Even the twilight disappeared. If it was heading to the same place, there was still a creature there, but it still disappeared before it could draw an outline.

    What the hell is this?  Interstitial creatures?  And there are still a lot of them. What's even more frightening is that fortunately, they just found a crack in the mountain and didn't get in. It's full of these creatures.

    They knew that there was a creature with similar energy in this hole that even the glimmer of light could not solve, and it seemed that they couldn't just hide blindly.

    Ji Le quickly carried the little Dharmakaya on his back, and tied up his clothes to open the way in front. Xiao Mi was the oldest, and was in charge of the rear.

    "I'm here to find them." Master Dharmakaya knew that the other people's twilight reserves were very precious, and she not only had the most, but also used the least amount of money, so she simply released twilight to find Naitian and She Wu.

    "We are blocked." The little Dharma Body lord who tried it out clung to Ji Le tightly, and her shimmering light was blocked by the dense group of creatures who didn't know what the hell was.

    It is impossible to pass it over to find Snake Wu and the others, but no matter how domineering she is, she is still a child. Things that can be solved with low light are not a problem to her, but things that cannot be solved with low light are problems to her.

    "Don't be afraid." The Great King of Bliss felt Master Dharma Body trembling slightly, and patted her with his backhand.  "Follow me, let's go and have a look.

    Keep up, everyone sticks a little bit.  "Ji Le County King thought for a while and asked again.

    He has long-term experience in dealing with monsters and spirits. Monsters and spirits will indeed slow down and attack people, but they are not blindly attacking violently.

    Since there is a resident big monster in this cave, and since both of them are still there, they must have dealt with each other before. The light in this cave is dark, and there is no special smell.

    Then this strange monster was probably reflected by sound waves, and they walked together so densely that this unknown monster could mistake it for it and dare not attack easily.

    "They, they stopped barking, and seem to have gone far away." The little Dharma body said quietly, and his trembling was not so severe anymore.

    "I see, you listen to them with peace of mind, try not to attack, I'm here, don't be afraid." Ji Le was taken by her mother to many harsh situations.

    Although those memories are gone, the consciousness from repeated contact is still there. Now everyone's spirits are extremely tense, and no one can survive the attack of the little Dharma Body.

    The threat she may bring to everyone is more powerful than these inexplicable fears, so we must hold her steady.

    "We should be walking where they walked." Princess Talang also stabilized, she pulled Prince Bliss to a stop, and gently swept the snake tail around, "There is a slight electric arc in the water on the ground  .

    I can feel that there are often monsters with electric arcs in the sea, and we have specially trained them to feel when passing or approaching.  At least this way is right.

    I am walking in front, I want to judge the seats of other people, we have to go faster, those electric mice are not very powerful, if the fork is too long, I will not be able to measure it.  "Princess Talang and King Bliss changed positions.

    The King of Bliss also secretly flicked the water with the tail of the snake, but he didn't feel any strange. It seems that this is also cultivation.

    Princess Talang led them through several fork roads in a row, and it was King Jile who stopped her.

    Whispered in her ear: "That big monster is moving around."

    Princess Talang also nodded, and she also felt a little vibration on the ground.

    "It's coming, it's quarreling again." Master Xiaofashen also said to King Jile and Princess Talang as if he was shocked.

    "Let's stand against the wall first, and everyone is holding hands" Before he finished speaking, the exposed snake tail felt a slight temperature change.

    It seemed that something was standing between his Princess Talang, and he felt that he stretched out his hand, but he felt something that was not the texture of Princess Talang's clothes at all, it was a texture of sackcloth.

    "Don't do it!" He was at least astonished, and from the corner of his eye, he saw the shimmering light of the little Dharma Body hitting Princess Talang's side.

    It was this little bit of light that, in this almost absolutely dark cave, made the King of Ji Le County see a person standing between him and the princess.

    At this glance, his soul was scattered, and his hair stood on end, but when this extremely quick twilight touched this person, he disappeared in front of the King of Bliss.

    Instead of disappearing completely, it seems that many of them will soon disappear.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second:? 

    "Don't do it!" He was at least astonished, and from the corner of his eye, he saw the shimmering light of the little Dharma Body hitting Princess Talang's side.

    It was this little bit of light that, in this almost absolutely dark cave, made the King of Ji Le County see a person standing between him and the princess.

    At this glance, his soul was scattered, and his hair stood on end, but when this extremely quick twilight touched this person, he disappeared in front of the King of Bliss.

    Instead of disappearing completely, it seems that many of them will soon disappear.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 139: Outside the Candle Shadow: You and Me as Young Boys: Bliss and Flowers Section 6

    However, the shimmering ability of the little dharma body is really pure and innocent. Due to the failure of the previous few attempts, the blow just now did not enter the body of this strange person, but followed him again in the direction of opening and closing.  past.

    This time the person separated again, still at the moment when the little dharmakaya lord's dim light hit him, and the little dharmakaya lord used the gleam of his own twilight light to keep tracking this strange man.

    After seven or eight rounds, several weirdos appeared beside them at the same time, constantly emitting shimmering lights that interfered with the little Dharma Body, as if they were protecting their companions.

    This is the little Master Dharma Body giggling: "It turns out that's all it is, hehe. Then go to hell!" After saying that, a group of shimmering particles like fog rose in her body.

    In an instant, the dark cave was illuminated, and those faint lights were as thin as dust and bright as a river of stars, and flew towards all the strange people at once.

    All the weirdos kept dispersing, afraid of being hit by these glimmers of light, they scattered one after another, and for a while there were bursts of black clouds fighting with these glimmers of light.

    However, there is no air fluctuation caused by this struggle in the entire hole. It seems that this is all a struggle between energies and has no substance.

    King Bliss County saw such a scene, but his heart was ashamed. The level of detail, speed, and control of such shimmering light could not be surpassed in this life, and this was too strong.

    It seems that the little mage usually uses his hands to deal with other people and monsters!

    Moreover, he and Talang's Shimmer and those shadow-like monsters let them enter the body, but they dare not even enter the body of the little Dharma Body Lord Shimmer, I'm afraid it was just when the little Dharma Body was exploring the way.  They already know it's great.

    Just as Master Little Dharma Body and these weirdos kept forcing them to disperse, she just now knew that they only have two forms of physical body and energy.

    It's just that the time to turn into energy is very limited, and it takes a lot of demon power to maintain it from the physical body to energy. It's not enough because the time of the physical body is extremely short.

    However, seeing that their companions came to the rescue after being forced seven or eight times before, then ten times is their limit.

    Master Little Dharma Body didn't know how many there were, so he summoned a cloud of twilight, so let's kill them all.

    "Just wait for me for a while and clean up all these ghost things." The little dharma body said to Ji Le and the others with a happy face, but Ji Le could feel the terrifying killing intent emanating from this little thing in his arms  .

    Hearing Master Dharma Body speak, Ji Le was shocked again, she was still able to speak under such control, what kind of monster she was.

    Princess Talang and the others on the side were also stunned by this little overlord. They usually felt that this little overlord was already stronger than all the Tianlong people he had seen every day.

    I didn't expect that she could be stronger. This kind of operation simply surpassed their understanding of the shimmer. Princess Talang secretly thought that it would be convenient for such a shimmering fog layer to govern the sea of ??innocence.

    However, being able to fine-tune the twilight into this look is too appalling, and everyone is standing aside wiping their sweat.

    "Protect Your Highness the Prince~~" At this moment, a woman's shrill cry suddenly came from a place not far from them. It was the cry of She Wu's retainer You Su.

    The King of Bliss instinctively glanced over there, and there were more noisy sounds from there, as well as the roar of monsters and the sound of cracking rocks. In this cave, it felt like the mountain wall was shaking.

    However, he did not dare to bother Mrs. Dharmakaya at the moment, and now it was the critical time for her to force these weirdos back.

    "Let's go save the prince first." Huanxi said.

    Talang and Xiaomi glared at Huanxi immediately, only the two of them looked at each other again, both of them were a little helpless, Huanxi had been bought by Naitian long ago, Xiaomi knew it, but at such a critical moment  At that time, she was actually such a bad thing.

    "He died as soon as he died, what does it have to do with me." The little Dharma body said coldly, and she also took a happy look.

    At this time, Huanxi also knew that she had made a slip of the tongue. She lowered her head and blushed and dared not speak anymore, but her eyes were still looking there.

    "Let's go there, these things won't embarrass us anymore. If something happens to the prince, it would be bad." The King of Ji Le County sighed.

    The so-called vassals are nothing more than the heirs of the royal family who have no inheritance rights and have been reduced to subjects. The Zhongzhou royal family has always wanted to use their strength to seize the throne and reproduce the family's glory.

    Whether it is the authentic royal family or the families of these retainers, they have been taught this way all their lives. HereOf course there are people who want to improve their status through other methods.

    The Nanyu royal family has always come to see the excitement, and then learn some new skills to go back. By the way, they laughed at the so-called authentic royal skills, which is nothing more than that.

    A large number of excellent female celestial beings have been produced in the northern border for generations, and they are constantly married to royal families in various places. They are used to maintaining the strength of the family through diplomacy and numbers.

    If it is true that the skills are above average, most of the people who entered the Twelve Heavenly Lun Venerable Association, and worked hard to become the emperor, still want to marry the queen and concubine, and most of them are selected from the northern royal family.

    For so many years, most of the heavenly and human women with high status in the harem come from this family, so the concubines of other ethnicities naturally look up to them, so there will be less jealousy and humiliation.  .

    And Xidi is where the orthodox foundation of the ancient royal family lies. Not to mention that the first emperor Xixi reigned for 520 years, and then continued to power for more than 300 years. He did not give up his status until he was established.

    It was also in the first emperor who was about to leave that he decided not to pass on the throne to his son, but to choose a new heir through Long Jing.

    Such a family no longer needs to produce a few more emperors to prove the family's nobility, and there are many monsters in the west, except for the red dragon, they are all under control.

    The royal family of the West Land also wanted to take good care of the West Land. They wanted to enter the Pioneer Peak and go to the fairyland once before they died. They were already at the pinnacle of power, but they were outside the power.

    "Young King, me!" Huanxi opened her mouth sadly, thinking about what Jile should explain, but she didn't say anything in the end.

    "Huanxi, you choose the road yourself, just go well in the future, and there is no need to say more." King Ji Le County did not speak, but Xiao Mi smiled and patted her on the shoulder.

    The happy thing has naturally been reported by Naitian's spies, but after the King of Jile County knew about it, he just smiled wryly and said, let her go, just be more careful.

    Xiaomi is the grandson of Mingru's side concubine, and Huanxi is the child of a close relative of the side concubine's family. Although they are both retainers, Xiaomi can be regarded as Huanxi's master. After saying this, Huanxi immediately bowed down and admitted his mistake.

    "Get up, I'm not as magnanimous as the king of Ji Le County. If you marry in the past and live a bad life, I won't stand up for you, that's all."  The king is gone.

    "What else can she do as a girl? Are you being too strict with her?" Looking at the always honest and proper Huanxi, Princess Talang held back her smile now.

    "How can others cherish a person who betrayed the Lord? Since I am the person who has been betrayed, it is already magnanimous for me not to care about it, and I still have to care about her life or death in the future?

    Are your demands on me too strict?  "Xiao Mi and Princess Talang have liked each other for more than half a year, otherwise they would not be afraid to expose it in front of Nanyu when such a family ugliness happened.

    However, I was in a fit of anger, and when Princess Talang said this, his tone became reckless. He was only fifteen years old. He had just been betrayed by his retainers, and the girl he liked said that, so it was inevitable that he would be a little angry.

    "You!" Princess Talang didn't expect Xiao Mi to respond like this, and she was choked up and speechless.

    "Okay, stop arguing, or if I kill her, it will be fine." The little dharma body turned around on the back of King Ji Le, and quarreled with these little brothers and sisters whom he had a crush on.  Some upset.

    Originally, I was having fun with those monsters who didn't know what they were, but the King of Ji Le County stopped her like this, and saw them quarreling again. The key point was that she not only said, but also a ray of light surrounded her.

    As long as the King of Ji Le County said yes to that posture, Huanxi, who had been holding her all the time just now, could die on the spot at this moment. Seeing the situation like this, Huanxi just leaned against the wall with a silent expression, and it was nothing more than fate.

    She never knew that people who betrayed the master should not be cherished by others, but when she left, her family only let her learn the art, and the main thing was to find a good home.

    She has limited reserves of skills in Shimmer, and she is not a young genius like Ji Le, and she was sent to Shimmer just after awakening, and she has done her best to keep up with her along the way.

    The younger generation of Ji Le County Kings wanted to fight for the throne, she didn't dare to expect extravagance, she originally thought that it would be the best to marry Xiao Mi, but in the past six months, Xiao Mi and Princess Ta Lang have been in love with each other.

    If Xiaomi became the consort of the princess of Nanyu, how could she marry herself, and Yingluo's family background is good, but the little one is in a mess, and she has no response after several times of probing, so what is her own destiny?  And Nai Tian there.

    "Little guy, don't always have murderous intentions, life is precious, especially heavenly beings." The King of Ji Le County sighed, and hugged the little Dharmakaya into his arms.

    "Not everyone is as talented as you and can survive on their own. There are so many incidents between the royal family of Zhongzhou and the retainers over the years. It's just a word of merit. Let her go."  Going forward again.

    Xiao Mi pulled Princess Talang apologetically, she is not blindly coquettish, and she knew that if this happened to her, she would use stricter methods, but she also knew that as a woman  It's not easy, even for a celestial woman.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second:??, life is precious, especially heavenly beings.  "The King of Ji Le County sighed, and hugged the little Dharma Body in his arms.

    "Not everyone is as talented as you and can survive on their own. There are so many incidents between the royal family of Zhongzhou and the retainers over the years. It's just a word of merit. Let her go."  Going forward again.

    Xiao Mi pulled Princess Talang apologetically, she is not blindly coquettish, and she knew that if this happened to her, she would use stricter methods, but she also knew that as a woman  It's not easy, even for a celestial woman.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 140: Outside the Candle Shadow: You and Me in Youth: Bliss and Flowers Section 7

    So he happily took Xiaomi's hand, and Ebei and Yingluo also supported Huanxi, who escaped after the disaster, and continued to walk forward together.

    When they came to the place where the sound was, they saw a huge worm-like monster that had cornered the prince and the others.

    And this monster has no claws, just the same thickness. I can't understand what is going on over the head, but countless rubbles have fallen around it, probably knocked out by the monster. Presumably the teeth on the head are also extremely  awesome.

    "Hey, let them stay here. I'll hold this monster, can we go out, I'm hungry!" Such a monster with a real form is not difficult for the little dharma body.

    It's just that other people should work together and can't control this huge monster that digs ore in the mountains and can dig a tunnel for itself.

    "What time is it?" Seeing that there was no particular danger, King Ji Le County turned his head and asked Princess Talang.

    Ta Lang looked at his timer, "There is still an hour and a half before dawn, I didn't expect the time to pass so fast here, so let's go back now, wait at the entrance of the cave for a while, and then we can almost go out?"

    Prince Bliss nodded, and was about to leave with his little dharma body in his arms.

    But this little guy was unconscious, and she shouted to the few people trapped inside: "I'll let it go after an hour, hehe, you have to run faster at that time.

    I don't care if someone gets eaten.  "She giggled and wanted to let the King of Bliss Lexi go.

    The King of Bliss County was still a little puzzled. When the people over there heard that the monster had been controlled, they pressed against the wall and wanted to come out to join King Bliss and the others.

    As a result, as soon as they moved, the monster immediately smashed towards the direction they were moving. Fortunately, Prince Shewu and Nai Tian did not move, but the celestial being who opened the way for them was not so lucky.

    He was hit by this monster, and his sternum was sunken on the wall. The monster slowly retreated to the original place, but the man didn't even make a sound of wailing, and slowly slid from the wall to the ground.  Not alive anymore.

    Only then did the King of Jile and the others see clearly what kind of monster it was. They saw that its head was like a mallet, and the force with which it smashed the wall just now was probably much harder than a rock.

    Fortunately, Master Little Dharma Body should have controlled its mouth, otherwise this person would not have left this half-lived body here just now, and it should be an instant thing for this monster to swallow this person with its mouthparts that can devour rocks.

    "Are you crazy?" Seeing this situation, Prince Shewu's face changed drastically, and he immediately shouted at the little Dharma Body, and raised his hand, and a gleam of light shot into the injured person's body to continue his life.

    "I'm not your retainer. You can control what I do. Could it be that I was ordered to rescue you? As long as you stand still, it will not move, and it will move if you want to move it.

    I only control it for an hour, and then you can figure out a way by yourself.  "Master Xiaofashen said coldly, if you don't kill those weirdos, and don't kill Huanxi, then someone must let you vent your anger.

    "Girl, let them come out, that person can still be saved." Seeing the tragic situation, King Ji Le knew that the little girl Bai said those words just now.

    "I don't care, I just want you to win, it's better if they don't get out, anyway, there is no good person." Master Xiaofashen turned his face away angrily.

    "Be obedient, you will help me once, shall I promise you one thing?" The King of Ji Le County is also a little anxious, he has already used his own twilight to protect the heart of that person, that is She Wu's retainer  .

    "But, but they treat you badly, don't you want to be the emperor?" Master Dharmakaya said stubbornly.

    "Come on, let them go and let them save people. My sister also promised to make you a small mother-of-pearl bowl, let you play with it?" Princess Talang couldn't bear to see this.

    In particular, the shimmering light of the King of Bliss was thrown into the body of the injured person, and she also mobilized the shimmering light that she usually cherishes to treat him.

    For a while, all the children, regardless of their normal relationship, put a faint light into this person's body to prolong his life.

    "I hate Brother Ji Le, you are making me a bad person, then I will kill them, anyway, without me, you will also be killed by these monsters.

    They are all rookies, and they want to bully me together, bah!  You deserve it too?  Court death, I will fulfill you.  "The actions of these people instantly angered Master Dharma Body.

    The mist-like twilight rose again, shocking everyone. No matter how young she was and how ignorant of the world she was, she also knew that these people were standing on the opposite side of her when she caused trouble.

      But it is obvious that these people are not capable on their own, if it is not for themselves, they have scared off those spirits that can block the dim light, and controlled this monster first.

    The snake and the others have all turned into such rotten flesh now, and now it's her fault that only one person has become like this. Master Dharma Body couldn't figure it out, and tears rolled motionlessly in her eye sockets.

    The body also writhed and wanted to get off from Ji Le, and Ji Le didn't know what to do for a while, if she hugged her and hurt her, she would go crazy, and she had just seen her terrifying to the point of being forced to death by a ghost  capable.

    If she was on a whim, I am afraid that there is no one here except her who can breathe, then she will definitely be afraid of facing the cave full of corpses here alone.

    "Girl, don't cry, brother is wrong, don't cry." Seeing the tears of Master Dharma Body, the King of Ji Le County was in a state of confusion for a moment, knowing that he had spoken seriously.

    Although there is only one monster and a few unknown spirits in this test, but there is no such incomprehensible existence as this little girl, I am afraid that there are not many people who can go out with a good life now.

    "It's not that you're wrong, it's that we're too good at it, we're all noobs, can you help us, little girl? Brother Xiaomi will also make you a ghost ball stop, let you play around every day, okay?

    That's not much more fun than looking at dead people. On the outer shell, you will be engraved with Ji Le brother falling into the puddle, and the first layer inside is Ta Lang's sister becoming fat.  "Xiao Mi winked at Princess Talang and asked her to grab food quickly.

    While cruising past, he took the little Dharma Body into his arms, and lowered his voice while speaking: "The second layer is that the snake has no teeth, and they can't grow them. Hehe, in the future, there will be leaks when he talks. Let's see if he dares to yell.  you."

    Xiao Mi wiped away the tears of Master Dharma Body, and pointed to the missing tooth of Master Dharma Body who was still changing teeth, Master Dharma Body couldn't help being happy, sucked his nose, and closed the glimmer of light.

    "And Brother Xiaomi was bitten by Sister Talang, just like the last time in the grove, Sister Talang pressed you and bit your mouth." She added.

    Upon hearing this, Princess Talang immediately blushed, ah, little ancestor, when did you see this.  For a while, she could only stuff a dried fish in her mouth.

    "Hahaha, okay, okay, I will engrave them all for you, you little guy. Let them out. Let's go out together and let them hand over all the delicious food on their bodies.

    Are you hungry?  "Xiao Mi pressed the small face of Master Dharma Body to her neck, and rubbed the beard that grew from a busy night against her head intimately.

    The Master Little Dharma Body obediently controlled the monster to one side, and a few people rushed over there, and put the man on the ground, and the gods and humans who were good at healing started to work.

    Princess Talang also looked at Xiao Mi with a smile, well, this guy should be able to coax children well in the future.

    However, Lord Dharma Body, seeing the relieved and somewhat lonely King of Bliss standing beside him, moved like twisted hips to get down from Xiaomi's arms, and went to hug King of Bliss again.

    The moment the little Fashen lord embraced the King of Ji Le County, he took a deep breath. When Xiao Mi hugged him just now, he was relaxed for a moment.

    Just put your hands down like this, and don't have such intimacy in the future. After two and a half years, everyone will compete against each other.  But seeing her being coaxed by Xiao Mi, my heart was empty again.

    It wasn't until this little guy came to hug him again that he felt that he was alive again. This, what should we do, he asked himself with some difficulty.

    Nai Tian and Prince Shewu also knew that there was no danger now, but it was still early to go out, and Prince Shewu asked the timekeeper to come over and count the time.

    He, Nai Tian and the heavenly man who is the main healer want to get the glimmer from this monster, on the one hand to save people, and on the other hand to increase the glimmer reserve.

    However, they also encountered those weird spirits before, and knew that even if the monster was controlled, if the little overlord left and those things came, they would not be able to get out.

    Naitian smiled and picked up some delicious food from a group of people, and came over to let Master Dharma Body stay for a while.

    Talang and Xiaomi thought that this is also a good time to absorb the twilight, so they urged Ji Le to go with Master Dharma Body, but Ji Le hugged Master Dharma Body and said, "You guys go, I will hold her here to eat and coax her to eat."  with her."

    King Ji Le County thought for a while, then pulled Xiaomi and Princess Talang and said with a little worry: "This monster won't have too many glimmers, you must calculate the time to go back."

    "Why is this?" Princess Talang asked a little puzzled.

    "The environment here is single. Even if this monster has lived for a long time, it has no eyes and ears, only a big mouth, and it doesn't have much sense of the surrounding environment. It won't have many memories to make you shimmer."

    </div>?This is a monster that has lived for a long time. It has no eyes and ears, only a big mouth, and it doesn¡¯t have much sense of the surrounding environment. It won¡¯t have many memories to make you shimmer.  "

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter One Hundred and Forty-One Outside the Candle Shadow: You and Me as Young Boys: Bliss and Flowers Section Eight

    The King of Bliss County only took one look at the appearance of the monsters to make a judgment. Every time he went out to hunt and kill, he wrote down the habits of various monsters and spirits, and repeatedly recited them to infer that the monsters and spirits he had never seen might have habits.  And status is one of the few pastimes of bliss.

    After hearing this, Xiao Mi pulled Princess Talang, nodded to King Ji Le, and passed.

    However, when their two hands came into contact with the monster, they found that the situation was different from what the King of Bliss Leap had said. This monster had a very rich memory.

    For a while, Nai Tian and Shewu Prince were still cutting up its memory, and it was too late to explain to Ji Le, so they had to do it quickly.

    I don't know how long it took, but Xiao Mi, who was immersed in the shimmer of cutting, felt her sleeves being pulled, and looking back she felt bliss.

    "Hurry up, the time should be almost up, I'm counting." The little Dharma Body in his arms had already fallen asleep.

    "You still have a lot of twilight when you touch it." Xiao Mi took the hand of King Ji Le and was about to stick it up.

    Not only did King Ji Le not go by himself, but he also pulled the hand of Princess Talang who was intoxicated in it, "Let's go now, you see they are all crazy."

    Only then did Xiao Mi and Ta Lang realize that apart from King Ji Le and the injured celestial being, everyone had put their hands on the monster.

    "It's not enough time if you don't leave, do you want to be eliminated?" The King of Ji Le County pulled a few people on his side again.

    Upon hearing this, Princess Talang hurriedly checked the time, and it was indeed getting late.

    However, she also asked with some doubts: "The memory of this monster is different from what you said."

    "Do you just believe it's true?" Ji Le walked forward without looking back.

    Princess Talang wanted to ask again, but Xiao Mi pulled them up and started to walk outside.

    "The situation is wrong, don't forget that there are phantoms, they can create illusions.

    Where does this monster living underground come from the memories of the changing seasons outside?

    What does it go out for?  Bask in the sun, and then go back to the cave to eat spar?

    This is all possible false, I even think that the previous ones, including the attack power of this monster, are not the main test.

    Now obsessed with getting shimmer, and time wasted getting out is the test.

    Go quickly.  "Xiao Mi explained in a low voice as he walked along with a few people, that he had a close relationship with Ji Le and was also very smart. Although Ji Le only asked that one rhetorical question, Xiao Mi figured out the key point.

    Just as the few of them were leaving, Prince Shewu and Nai Tian also put down their hands at the same time. They were shocked when they saw the surrounding environment, and quickly woke up the timer, only to realize that it was late.

    Quickly woke up the others, and walked out with the injury on his back. Prince Shewu had put a faint light on Huanxi long ago, and sensed that she had left, so he came to his senses and hurried to follow.

    Everyone finally got out of the cave at the designated time. Except for one person who was seriously injured and needed medical treatment, the others were safe and sound.

    It's just that everyone knows that it would have been difficult this time without the little overlord Dharmakaya.

    The next thing is that the Venerable Twelve Heavenly Dragons will evaluate the performance of the heavenly beings, and they will also have more targeted coaching methods based on their performance this time.

    Xiao Mi, who later became the Twelve Heavenly Dragon Venerable Association, once read the evaluation of the King of Ji Le County, which is extremely simple.

    But it also foreshadows his life: to overcome emotion with reason, to stop profit with emotion, to destroy reason with emotion, and to destroy without profit.

    At that time, Snake had no prince, but later Shenwuzong used profit to drive people away, empathy with reason, good thoughts in his heart, and he could stop when he was in a hurry.

    The master of the little dharmakaya is a bit funny, life and death at will, action before thinking, superb skills, and no moral heart.

    Later, Xiao Mi laughed out loud thinking about the scene back then, coupled with this evaluation.

    Who would have thought that his first trial would be so easy to pass under the suppression of force and blissful restraint by Master Dharmakaya.

    The only variable is whether everyone would have died if I hadn't coaxed Mr. Dharmakaya well.

    His master told him that all the Dragon Lords were stunned when they saw her fight against the haze of blood bats.

    Later, I saw that they had a falling out. If Master Little Dharma Body really took action, the only one who could save everyone would be the National Teacher.

    Turning back to the youthful bliss, everyone who just thought it would be a bumper harvest, turned out to be just as the bliss king guessed.

    It's just an illusion made by the phantom, but everyone is also grateful to King Qingming of Ji Le County, otherwise everyone would have missed the time to go out.

    &n??Only being respectful to the national teacher and herself, the national teacher actually chose her younger brother as an offering after she returned home today.

    She also didn't know why she was obsessed with ghosts, and she ran away with her younger brother, and handed him over to a phantom demon to take him away.

    Seeing this, the King of Ji Le County knew that if some celestial being appeared at this time and knew about it, then she would lose her life, so he quickly took out a topaz from his pocket and made it for her to leave the soul.

    It was also from that moment that he knew that this little troublemaker was actually a big troublemaker.

    As the enshrinement of the national teacher, she obviously won't be her opponent in the dragon competition in the future, isn't that great.

    But why the heart seems to keep falling, falling, and suddenly know what parting is.

    Coming from Zhongzhou to Dongyu and leaving his family is not parting, it is the plan when he becomes sensible, but this little guy is obviously not in the plan.

    Besides, she was so troublesome, it would be better if she didn't contact her again in the future, but what the hell was the hollow feeling brought about by the fall.

    He subconsciously hugged the little person in his arms, no, isn't it possible that she will become his princess in the future?  Why did it suddenly become like this.

    Why did it suddenly become like this, the little Master Dharma Body looked a little dizzy just now, lying softly in his arms, listening to his heart beating wildly.

    *What's wrong?  where are we going?  Why did I run into your carriage?  Master Dharma Body looked outside.

    "Your brother is lost." Ji Le calmed down and began to lie to this little guy.

    "What? Me, I didn't" The little Dharma Body came out of Ji Le's arms in a panic, fearing that he would check his memory, younger brother, Dharma Body Master said not to let others know that she has a younger brother  the

 Text Chapter 142: Outside the Candle Shadow: You and Me as Young Boys: Bliss and Flowers Section 9

    "Calm down, your brother just went out to watch the fireworks with you, but you lost him, we are going to find him now." Ji Le is just a child, and can only use such lies to coax the little Dharma Body  grown ups.

    Master Little Dharma Body looked at Ji Le with a serious face, and then looked at the servants outside the carriage, they also looked panicked, everyone seemed to be looking for someone.

    Only then did she really believe it, but she tried her best to think back, but she couldn't remember what was going on. She went home by herself, and then saw Master Dharmakaya.

    ?I took my younger brother out, and then went into the crowd, a burst of firecrackers and fireworks rose to the sky, the younger brother in my arms, the younger brother in my arms disappeared, and then I ran to find bliss by myself.

    Really, I lost my younger brother, the little Master Fashen burst into tears, and got into Ji Le's arms again, "I lost my younger brother."

    Ji Le patted Master Dharma Body on the back, comforting her slowly, and the carriage quickly headed to the market.

    However, they had just arrived at the market and began to search separately, when a veiled illusory demon mother-in-law stopped them

    Ji Le was about to report this matter to her mother-in-law, but she didn't say anything, and she fainted the little Dharma Body with a wave of her hand, and someone took her away.

    Afterwards, several heavenly beings surrounded him and asked him to return with his servants, and let them handle all the time here.

    Seeing the appearance of people who can easily subdue the little Dharmakaya, Ji Le also knows that he can no longer interfere, and can only watch them take away the Dharmakaya.

    Afterwards, he took other people and followed him back to the mansion. At this time, he began to feel a little afraid. He secretly wondered if he had already dealt with the memory of the little Dharma Body.

    He didn't cut Zheng's memories like the little Dharma Body, and just used them as glimmers of light to absorb them to fade those memories. He just took out some key points bit by bit like trimming a ghostly ball.

    And he anxiously waited for the national teacher to come to extract the memory from him to know the truth, and then be executed.

    He knew that he helped the little Fashen to leave his soul and knew that all of this was meaningless, but he was unable to say no to her frightened appearance against the backdrop of the fireworks.

    Just as he was waiting to die, he took out the magic ball again and carved a little girl on it seriously, this one should be buried with him.

    The only strange thing is that after waiting all night, no guards from the national division came to the door, and he also gave his life. No one is allowed to talk about this matter again, or the whole family will be burdened with crimes.

    ? The little Dharmakaya didn't go to school for a few days, he said he caught a cold because of playing during the holidays, and after he came, he wasn't as arrogant as usual, and just lay sleepily beside Ji Le.

    Seeing her like this, Bliss can only lead her to be more gentle and considerate, and Master Dharma Body seems to become sensible overnight and become more dependent on Bliss.

    Knowing that both his life and that of the little dharma body are hanging by a thread, Ji Le does not take the family mission as seriously as before, and just gets closer to the little dharma body in his spare time every day.

    This girl also grew up slowly, and gradually became familiar with personnel. After attending the wedding of Xiaomi and Princess Talang, she was a little alienated from Ji Le, and Ji Le didn't know what to do at the moment.

    I can only let her go, after all, I know that she does not know which day she will become an enshrinement of the national teacher, and it is not always good to rely on her for everything.

    It's just that the two of them couldn't figure out why such a little person became an enshrined person, and they didn't know the specific time. Every time the two of them looked at each other, there was always joy and sorrow.

    Just half a year after the second trial, Master Dharmakaya did not come to school. For a month, two months, no one mentioned this former bully anymore.  The Lord didn't mention it either.

    The King of Bliss County tried every means to inquire about this little guy, but there was nothing.  During the last big exam, news came from Kilometer that a little princess had passed away, and the whole country was in mourning.

    Hearing this news, Prince Snake Wu was also a little sad. He is also a father, and it is only from his sadness that such heavenly children are so easy to die.

    Although the imperial edict did not clearly state that it was the little guy, Prince Shewu still told Ji Le and the others that it was the little dharmakaya who died.

    She Wu also blamed his father for being ruthless, he didn't care when he was around, but when he died, he was granted posthumously and mourned by the whole country.

    It's just that after the King of Ji Le County confirmed that he was the little dharma body, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood on the spot and passed out.

    At this time, Yingzong Yinxin of the Ming Dynasty went out to fight for the Eye of Tianlun, and was deeply trapped in the desert. Before he died, Snake Xu remotely extracted most of his dim light for safekeeping.

    &nbsXiaomi, Xiaomi knows that it is all about the little girl's memory, but he doesn't know what it is, why it is needed at this time.

    However, it was still delivered. He and Talang already have three children, but the husband and wife each have an important job, get together less and leave more. Seeing that the King of Bliss is still alone for many years, it is also a bit regretful.

    It is in this departed soul that Master Dharmakaya knew that the King of Bliss had passed away for him, and found his departed soul, and only after crushing it did he know that his younger brother was sent away by himself.

    At that time, she was about to look for Zheng, and the King of Bliss sent several Leopard Shadows who were familiar with the mountains with her. As a result, she brought Qingluo with her temporarily, but Qingluo did not come to Zhongzhou in the end.

    But he didn't want to say all of this, but he fought the war while trying his best to find Qingluo.

    He also treats General Beiwang who raised her younger brother with courtesy, hoping to resolve the conflict between the two places, for the people of the two places, for her, and even for the general in front of him to survive.

    Every time she came to look for her, she did a good job of Lihun, and every time she saw her as the last time.

    It's just that she, who has always put Lihun elsewhere, crushed all the Lihun about Zheng, and about her younger brother, just disappear like this, and the two most important people in her life, men, are gone forever.

    But people will leave, what should I do if love has not disappeared?

    What should people who cannot leave do?  The only way is to engrave all the thoughts about this girl who doesn't even have a name in this ghostly ball that is almost fifty floors.

    </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 143: Lost Memory

    "Zheng, are you awake?" Early Spring and Jing Yuan happily looked at Zheng who slowly opened his eyes.

    "Yan Ji, where did Yan Ji go?" Zheng looked at the two of them and struggled.

    His eyes were still a little hazy, but the bumpy feeling let him know that he was in a moving carriage at this time.

    "He's gone. King Li Ren spent two years of dying in exchange for your life. Don't go to Yan Ji again, you will die." Early spring hugged him tightly, and he was also a little injured!

    "He killed King Bliss, he killed him." Zheng broke free from Early Spring's arms.

    "Ah, Lord Yanji, to be reasonable, didn't kill the King of Bliss, but you didn't save him, he was injured too badly!

    Can you save him?  "Jing Yuan looked at Zheng with a bit of embarrassment. If it is true that the ugly face is ranked first, Jing Yuan is definitely the second!"

    "I don't care, I'm going to kill him." Zheng yelled at Jing Yuan.

    "What do you use to kill him, he is alone, kill Zhuyin.

    Be sober, let's find Qingluo with peace of mind, okay, let's forget about it.

    We have nothing to do with him.  "Zaochun looked at Zheng worriedly, and gave Jingyuan another look by the way.

    "Is Patriarch Zheng fully awake? Your Majesty Liren invites you." Just as Zheng was about to make trouble, a herald's voice came from outside.

    "You go first, King Liren said that you will go to see him after you wake up." Early spring helped Zheng put on a piece of clothing, stopped the carriage, and asked the herald to take him there.

    King Liren's carriage was just a few ahead of them, so it was no trouble to go there.

    Mo Ya rode Xiao Yeju behind King Liren's carriage. After seeing him, Mo Ya nodded slightly to him, gave up his position, and signaled the carriage behind to slow down.

    Zheng saw that there was a layer of demonic energy surging on Mo Ya's body, and he looked at the other servants of the gods.

    All the servants of the gods have the energy layer of demon power surging in their bodies. It seems that everyone has obtained a lot of demon power from the elimination of candle yin.

    It's good that everyone becomes stronger, at least it's easier to survive.

    King Liren's carriage stopped and let Zheng go up, and the servant inside opened the curtain for Zheng.

    Zheng took a deep breath and got into the carriage.

    King Liren leaned against the wall of the carriage and stared blankly at the scenery along the way. He was originally described as boring with white hair.

    After this battle, he seemed to have exhausted his energy, and his mother, concubine and younger brother also died in the battle, and he was seriously injured, looking like a dying person.

    After he saw Zheng coming in, he accepted Zheng's salute and let Zheng sit opposite him.

    "My lord!" Seeing King Liren like this, Zheng felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart.

    Without even thinking about it, he summoned Shimmer to heal the king.

    The other Tianlong people were all dead, and King Liren's side was filled with a strong smell of medicine. It should be Doctor Lu who was renewing his life.

    Zheng carefully inspected King Liren's injuries. His shoulder blades were completely broken, there were also broken ribs inserted in the lung lobes, and there were many broken bones in the tail of the snake.

    Zheng treated these injuries carefully, but although he helped treat the servants of the fighting gods.

    However, the God Servant has a strong body and has the demonic power that can be used to repair raw flesh and blood, but King Liren really doesn't have it!

    King Li Ren was also pointing at the side, teaching Zheng how to condense smaller and thinner light films.

    Although both of them have absorbed Zhuyin's memory just now, their reserves can be said to be second only to Meng Ya, the national teacher and the current holy majesty.

    However, whenever the ability to continuously improve the shimmer is something that every Draconian should always keep in mind.

    Moreover, not all of the energy that has just been absorbed can be used. It can take as little as a year and as long as two or three years to digest and absorb these energies.

    All the glimmers of heaven and man start from self-condensation, then absorb other people's memories and become glimmers, and then directly acquire other people's glimmers.

    But no matter who, after obtaining such a huge shimmer, they need to slowly peel off and fuse the newly obtained shimmer with their own shimmer.

    Peeling and blending is of course extremely easy with a small amount of shimmer power.

    However, this level of shimmer is like forming a spar-like crystal in the body, which requires long-term peeling off layer by layer and a little bit of fusion.

    So the current situation is that if the twilight of the national teacher and Meng Ya is infinite, then the emperor's twilight is 10,000, and Zheng has 2,000 in stock, but he can only use 300, while others have only 100 in stock.  state.

    &nbs??Just hearing Yan Ji, he still couldn't help feeling a surge of hatred in his heart.

    "Forget it, this merit and demerit will be left to future generations to tell, whether it is infamy or good reputation, this king will be nothing but a pile of loess in the near future.

    At this moment, the king just wants to go to Qingquan and let the national teacher give an explanation to the world.

    Why didn't she come over to stop Zhuyin.  "King Liren clenched his fists, everything, all hatred is the national teacher.

    All the sorrow and pain in his life were brought by the national teacher, why didn't he die in the cellar back then.

    If I died early, I don't have to go through so many pains.

    At least at that time, both father and mother are alive, and they will still have a child

    And his beloved wife will not marry him and have children and leave early.

    It is not necessary for his youth to be alive or dead until now, everything is caused by the national teacher.

    He needed an end, and it was the national teacher who forced him to come to this point.

    Zheng knew that his mother, concubine and younger brother had already died in the shadow of the candle.

    This feeling of family members leaving one by one is projected onto me, which I don't even want to think about.

    However, in the current situation, it is better to persuade King Liren, he thought for a while and said slowly; "What if she said she wants to guard the chaos? ?

 Main Text Chapter 144: Memory Loss

    "Hahaha, have you guarded Chaos for many years? It has been more than five hundred years since Chaos was discovered?

    How many people did she collect and how much tax did she collect, couldn't she come out even for a day to get rid of Zhuyin who wantonly killed those people who had supported her for thousands of years?

    Or is it that the people of Qingquan are more deserving of death than the people of Zhongzhou and Xidi?

    Who gave her the right to decide who should live and who should die?

    Why is she the one who decides who should die every time?  " King Liren shouted at Zheng excitedly.

    "Your Majesty, calm down, I'm just talking casually." Seeing King Li Ren's sudden rage, Zheng hurriedly bowed down to salute.

    He remembered the old hatreds of King Liren and the national teacher about his father, the old vassal king of Baishan, and his princess.

    "Don't you hate her? She took your sister? That's your blood relationship too.

    The death of an unknown King of Bliss can make you hate Yan Ji so much, why don't you hate her.  "King Liren looked at Zheng coldly.

    Zheng raised his head, and knew that King Liren had read his memory when he was asleep.

    "Hate, but I can't beat Yan Ji to rescue the King of Bliss, and I can't beat the national teacher to save my sister." Zheng's expression was extremely lonely.

    He also stared blankly at King Liren, yes!  What can he do, King Li Ren won't let him go to Yan Ji to put down his hatred, lest he die innocently.

    And he went to find the national teacher by himself, so he hit a stone with a pebble, everyone is just a poor person.

    "Then go to Qingquan Palace with me, and let all this be explained!

    This king has already absorbed most of Zhuyin's memories and achievements. If this king dies fighting the national teacher, you should suck up all the power of this king and continue to look for Qingluo.

    If this king is lucky enough to force the national division to retreat, you will work together with this king to destroy chaos and restore peace to the world.

    All the private property of the king and the national teacher will be used to help the people.

    Even if there is no tax or payment for thirty-four years, everyone can survive.

    At that time, you can also absorb the power of chaos and seek revenge from Yan Ji.

    At that time, you also have the power to fight. Although the king has a contract and cannot help you, he will not stop you.  " King Liren stretched out his body and held Zheng's hand with a cold hand. This cold feeling was the same as that of Qing Luo back then, and Zheng's heart shook violently.

    "Great King?!" Zheng thought blankly, defeating the national teacher, maybe he can rescue her sister before she is dead, and then destroy Chaos.

    After absorbing the memory of Chaos, he went to seek revenge on Yan Ji who killed the Balrog mother, the coward, the King of Bliss, and killed so many people.

    Then they went to look for Qingluo in the whole Qingluan Empire, and all the people seriously looked for her, as well as their father and mother.

    Yes, that's it.  Thinking of all this, Zheng felt passionate, and couldn't control his excitement, and for a while, the demons gradually sprouted.

    "Promise me, we have common enemies and more common goals." King Li Ren clenched Zheng's hand tightly, Zheng looked at King Li Ren, and then lowered his head to see himself being held.

    He closed his eyes to sense the dim light in his body. At that time, he also kept absorbing the memory of Candle Yin to make the dim light.

    He felt that the storage in his body was more than the shimmering light he got when he was trapped in Yan Ji's darkness last time, so much that he couldn't imagine why there was so much shimmering light in his body.

    Such a low light reserve makes him feel satisfied and safe.

    This kind of powerful force made him feel that the outsiders were as fragile in front of him as fallen leaves in the wind.

    No, it's more like snowflakes falling on the fingertips, which will disappear at any time.

    For the first time, the emotion that sentient beings are so weak and easy to bully grew wildly in Zheng's heart like bamboo shoots in the spring rain.

    He slowly opened his eyes, looked at King Liren, and the wanton dim light tested all the people around him

    On one side are the crowd like fireflies in the night sky, and on the other side is King Liren who is as vast as the sea in a twilight light.

    And this person looked at him so earnestly and held his hand, he nodded and agreed.

    King Liren smiled, and patted him on the shoulder: "This king will announce to the world: Your mother, Moon Halo, is this king's own sister, and you are her child. You are of heavenly and human lineage inherited from this king's father, King Baishan Fanwang."  .

    You will have your own fief, and you will be an extremely noble child.

    Go and rest now, we will be leaving soon.

    The owner of the tiger thorn is already waiting for us in Jiangli, and the specific plan will not be discussed until Jiangli.

    The king is tired, you go downMr. Yan Ji counts as one, and you offend two out of three.

    You still want to wait until you get stronger before cleaning up one by one.

    If you want to go this way, then you have to study carefully why Yan Ji and the national teacher can live so long.

    The reason why Candle Yin Chaos is so strong is not because of their large number, but because of their long life.

    I feel that it is faster and easier to research this and achieve this than to join forces with one to destroy the other, and then destroy the other.

    As far as you can see, we now know that the Great God Meng Ya has lived for so long. Of course, it is hard to say whether the Great God Meng Ya is still alive.

    You also said that the national teacher may be the Great God Mengya, and this information comes from Zhuyin.

    He will not be talking nonsense, and then there are Guoshi and Yan Ji, besides that, everyone will be considered a long life if they live to be in their fifties.

    In other words, before the deer doctor's family came up with Heshu, everyone lived shorter and had fewer people because they didn't have food.

    Therefore, the road to longevity is more difficult, I think so.  I'm just wondering why you have such a good relationship with King Liren all of a sudden!

    I am a little worried.  well.  Jing Yuan took a serious look at Zheng, and then at Early Spring. Then she sighed silently.

 Main Text Chapter 145: Lost Memory

    ,

    After all, they are going to get along with Liren Dawang day and night, and Liren Dawang can know their past by touching their foreheads. Who knows what is in this memory that makes him unhappy, so Liren Dawang  He looks polite, but he always shouts when he talks about treason.  .

    Originally, they planned to leave here after Zheng woke up, but now Zheng has promised to be with King Liren, and with his personality, he will definitely not leave like this.  Jing Yuan is also a little helpless, when will he be able to find his mother, thinking of this, Jing Yuan has a sad face.  .

    "Jingyuan, after you arrive at Jiangli, you can go find your mother by yourself, I will let Nishang help me continue to do things, and do you want to go back with you in early spring, there is always one more person on the way  people take care of.

    Now that I have agreed to King Liren, I will try to walk this road no matter what.  "Zheng was concerned about Jing Yuan's matter, and brought it up on his own initiative. It is true that Jing Yuan has been away from her mother for too long. Since the matter of Zhu Yin is over, Jing Yuan should be able to go home.

    Early spring also looked at Jing Yuan and said slowly, "Jing Yuan, why don't we both go to your mother first. The news of King Liren's going south should have spread, and your mother and his village don't know what their plans are going to be."  , I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to find the village over there if I go too late.¡±

    "Ah, if they all move away, we don't have so many black-winged demons and we can't hurry back. If the cowards are still there. Sigh. The other black-winged demons don't know where they went, I'm afraid  It is also impossible to control a strange black-winged demon to send me all the way back when he is not around.

    Although you have followed King Liren all the way, I don't need to do anything, and I dare not go back alone in the chaos of the past few months.  "Jing Yuan lowered his head sadly.

    "Either, or, if we meet someone who can fly and move the two of us on the road, I will send you back. Didn't the King of Bliss say that there are many others who can be used as mounts. Don't worry, don't worry."  I¡¯m afraid, there¡¯s me.¡± Zheng pulled Jingyuan and said to her with a smile.

    "Ah, I'm very scared. I'm afraid that my mother and the others have already been conscripted to deal with the Liren feudal prince. Just, fighting all the way like this, the phantom demon doesn't mean to teach children or something, they can hide the whereabouts of the troops  , to change the marching trend here." Jing Yuan finally couldn't help it, she covered her face and began to cry.

    She has been holding back these words for many days, and this time she is going back and forth in these cities, and she will also look around to see if there are any traces of phantoms. Fortunately, phantoms did not participate in the war. After all, this is a war between two fiefdoms.  Using the private army of the national division.

    But now that King Liren is going to find the national teacher, the private army of the national teacher will definitely be dispatched, and there are phantom monsters in her private army.  Therefore, regardless of whether her mother and those clansmen pass the exam or not, as long as they have the ability to transform, they will participate in the battle.

    "What, didn't you say that your village will be well hidden, and they won't come out until the situation stabilizes. Are you lying to me?" Zheng was a little anxious, but he could imagine the phantom being used in battle  Time's mighty power.

    "Ah, have you forgotten why the city of Moai is called Moai? Did the demon Moai follow the army to teach history to the children in the army? She also went to fight." Jing Yuan was also anxious  A pair of big eyes filled with tears stared at Zheng and asked.

    "I, I was wrong, I will find a way to take you away immediately, don't cry." Zheng was really anxious, yes, he himself found so many strange clues from legends, how could he forget this at this time?  It's over.

    "Ah, what about the King Liren you promised?" Jing Yuan asked Zheng, wiping away his tears.

    "It's okay, he's not as important as you. Don't cry, I'll use the dim light to search for all the big flying guys nearby, and I'll take you away when I find them." Zheng took Jing Yuan's hand, closed his eyes and started  Search for movement around you.

    Human beings and non-humans flashed through his mind one by one, and monsters and ghosts flashed through his mind one by one, when he suddenly froze, Nishang, Nishang was nearby.  He opened his eyes.

    Zheng was a little strange when he discovered the neon clothes. He didn't know why, but he knew it was the neon clothes from the very beginning. He didn't remember that he used the dim light to explore the neon clothes.  There was a trace of doubt on his face.  Seeing that Zheng opened his eyes, Jing Yuan asked in surprise, "Ah, you found it so soon?"

    "No, Nishang is nearby, she is injured, let's go to her first. You help me make an illusion first, she is seriously injured. I have already protected her heart. When I scanned the people around me just now, I didn't  She just came here." Zheng hurriedly said to Jing Yuan, Jing Yuan was also a little surprised, and immediately cheered the people around him.Strong vision, just then,

    Teng's anxious voice came from outside the carriage, "Zheng, are you there?" Jing Yuan, Zaochun and Zheng were all shocked, the carriage was so small, how could a female phantom demon as big as Jing Yuan be able to hide.

    Zheng signaled Jingyuan not to panic, told her to hide behind early spring and let early spring hide behind him, Teng would not stare at early spring no matter what.  He also calmed down and asked, "What can I do with you?" Zheng stretched out half of his body and looked at the vine, which he hadn't seen for many days, "I fell asleep in early spring, so it's not convenient for you to come in. What's wrong?"

    "Are you really a heavenly being? The other servants of the gods have said that they watched you ride the black winged demon and fight with Zhuyin. Chang Si's fetus can't be saved, so go and save her," Teng said.  Zheng asked in a very low voice with his hand next to his ear.

    "Ah, what's going on, where is she?" Zheng was also taken aback, is Chang Si hurt so badly?  Thinking about it later, it was true. She was a pregnant woman who was fatigued with the army and went to battle in person. Didn't Jiangxiang say that she was injured before, how could she be better without the protection of heaven and man.

    "She is about to leave. There were heaven and man to continue her life, but the heaven and man died in battle. Now I don't dare to ask King Li Ren to rush to the city to heal her. I can only find you." Teng's face was full of anxiety.

    "Wait a minute, I'll go after I tell Zaochun." Zheng lowered the curtain, closed his eyes, and shook his head.  Looking at Zaochun again, Zaochun had already heard the part where the vines were talking loudly in the back.  She is also impatient.

    Zheng whispered a few words in her ear, then pointed in the direction, and Zaochun understood, but said loudly, "Then you go, I will be there later, and I have to prepare some more herbs." Zheng and Teng rode on his  Xiao Yeju detoured off the main road and went straight to the general, throwing the army behind him far away.

    When Zheng and Teng went all the way to the city, Mo Ya rode Xiao Yeju and chased after him.  He yelled loudly for them to stop, saying that King Liren had ordered them to stop.

    Teng could only stop his horse and get down, but Mo Ya gave Teng a cold look, like a mouse crossing the street.  After all, he wanted to fight for military merits and bring his pregnant wife, who was then wounded in battle.  He still wandered around every day, this nephew, he didn't kill him himself, he really just wanted to keep his elder brother Bei Wang to come back and kill him.

    After Mo Ya finished staring at the rattan, he said to Zheng, "King Liren has arranged for Renluyi's family to treat Chang Si. You will be by his side these few days. Come back with me." Then he let Zheng get off his horse and take him by himself  go back.

    It's just that Zheng took another look at the poor vine, and thought about it again.  He got off the rattan horse, walked to the side of the cliff, and whispered in the ear of the cliff, "Nishang is behind the army, Zaochun has already gone to find her, and you go too. I'm going to see Chang Si, I really don't trust her.  "

    Mo Ya was shocked when he heard this, and he looked towards the team unconsciously.  Although he didn't know how Zheng knew, he also knew that Zheng would not frame him at this time.  But if he wanted to hand Zheng over to Teng like this, he didn't feel at ease at all, especially King Liren knew that it would be no good for Zheng and Teng to stay together.

    Mo Ya thought for a while, and got off the owl night horse directly.  Then let the rattan ride on Xiao Yeju to follow behind, and then directly entered the full body of the vision, and bent down facing Zheng.  He ran away to Jiangli City.

    Although it is daytime now, the feeling of riding this wolf and galloping again is too familiar, which makes Zheng feel inexplicably excited.  He felt the wind blowing on his face, the firm muscles of the cliff and the rough wolf fur.  The familiar jumping rhythm made him feel sore.

    Where did daddy go, daddy, are you still alive, mother should have no demon power now, how is she doing now with her big belly?  Chang Si, you must not have any accidents, Nishang, you have to survive well.  Zheng really has a thousand concerns in his heart.

    Mo Ya led Zheng into the city in this state, and the wargs and human guards at the gate didn't dare to stop them, but Teng, who was a step behind, was stopped by them and explained the itinerary of the three in detail.

    Jiangli City is much larger than Shouqiu, and it was built 500 years later. Both the scale of the city and the degree of attention to materials are far higher than that of Shouqiu, which uses black crystal ore as the main material.

    The entire Jiangli is rich in plants, including the spring and the ruined three cities. Because of the suitable climate, rich products, and high commercialization costs, they are much more prosperous than the sparsely populated Westland.

    Whether it's the original residents on this street, the Western Army or refugees who swarmed into the town, the roads in this already extremely bustling city are extremely crowded.

    Because there was no damage in the peaceful handover city, although there were many people, the order was not affected.  Servants of all ethnic groups set up cards in various roads to register for evacuation and rescue homeless refugees.  Later they will be assigned to rebuild the three cities that were destroyed.

    Seeing that the road was difficult to walk, Mo Ya straightened up and entered the vision body.  I found a War Bull God Servant who set up the card, asked about Chang Si's location, and asked people to find Jian Chuansu to meet Chang Si at Chang Si's place, and then turned into a full body of vision and jumped to a house with Zheng  On the roof, simply go from this roof to that.

    "?A war bull god servant who set up a card, asked about the location of Chang Si, and asked people to find Jian Chuansu to meet them at Chang Si, and then turned into a complete vision and jumped to the roof of a house with Zheng  Come on, just go from this roof to that side.

    ?

 Text Chapter 146 Reunion in Disasters and Happy Reunion Section 1

    When it came to the temporary residence of Zhanniu, Mo Ya led Zheng and went in without waiting for anyone to pass the word.  This mansion is not big, it was originally the property of Doctor Lu's family, at this time there are still several Doctors Deer who are also treating Chang Si.

    Zheng followed the cliff all the way in, and saw that the girl, aunt, and woman in the inner courtyard were a little flustered, and they only saw the cliff with a vision and a boy who just rushed into the inner courtyard like this, not because he looked like Chang Si.  It looked like something was going on, but Zheng's heart calmed down a little.

    In just a few steps, I walked with Moya to the door of the wing room in a unique courtyard, and it was not easy for Moya to go in.

    "You go, I'm going back now, come here, Jian Chuan will come to accompany you in a while, you stay here alone for a while, and you and Jian Chuan will come and meet me later." Mo Ya said  Then he patted Zheng on the shoulder, entered the vision again and jumped out of the yard to leave.

    When this Cliff met Zheng for the first time, there were many gaps because of his identity. Later, he saw that this child was careful and courageous, especially after participating in the Battle of Candle Yin, he changed his mind a lot.  The child of their warg is this vine, let alone mention it.

    Zheng looked at the cliff in the distance, and said softly to the panic-stricken woman at the door, "I am the second head of the wolf family, and it was Teng who asked me to come and see my sister-in-law, Chang Si, please.  Mom goes in and announces, I'll wait here for a while."

    The old woman looked at the dusty and tanned child, but she was polite, so she could only nod her head.  A bunch of guards, servants and servants followed behind.

    Although they couldn't all recognize Mo Ya, but his wolf vision full of demonic energy flow, no matter whether it was blocking or beating, there was nothing they could do about him, so they had to follow him in such embarrassment.

    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the small courtyard, he jumped out through the wall again, leaving only the child behind.  They went out, leaving only the servant girl and the mother-in-law standing with them with embarrassed smiles.

    After a while, the maid in the room asked the woman to come out and spread the word that she was let in, and Zheng didn't care about the people standing outside.  Entering the room, a strong smell of medicine permeates the whole room.

    Two little girls were boiling medicine with the window open in the side room on the other side. A man who should be Doctor Lu spread a few medical books and some medicines in front of him and looked at it carefully.  come.

    Zheng glanced at the wing room on the other side, and saw two older girls standing in front of the bed, looking at Chang Si who should still be asleep.  He clasped his hands to the deer doctor and said, "This fairy doctor, how is my sister-in-law Chang Si's situation?" After finishing speaking, Zheng felt a little strange, why the room was so much cooler than the outside.

    He looked back at the sky again. Although it is still the end of summer, the door of the wing room in the yard is shaded by trees, and he already feels a little bit of cool air. Why is it so much cooler in this room than outside?

    And there is still a small path in this room where the medicine is being decocted, but it is only ten or so wide, two deep, three rooms, and only one window is open, how can the temperature be so high.

    "Returning to the second Patriarch, the villain Liandong dare not take the name of an immortal doctor. This Changsi Patriarch has been unconscious and unable to eat since he was not healed by the Tianlong people. It has been 5 days.

    The villain has inserted a gastric tube and force-fed it directly in accordance with the method of treating patients who cannot eat. He uses not only the food that the warriors can eat every day, but also some tonics, so his life is safe for the time being.

    But if it goes on like this, the fetus in her womb is safe, and when it's time to give birth, she can also give birth through a cesarean section. This is what the little Patriarch often thinks.  .  .  "The deer doctor named Lonicera raised his eyes and caught a glimpse of Zheng.

    After all, Chang Si was the future head of the Zhan Niu family, but the current head, Niu Dali, was captured.  At present, the most popular of the Zhanniu family is naturally Niu Dali's cousin Niu Manyuan. This Niu Manyuan was originally the second-ranked Zhanniu warrior in the Zhanniu family other than Niu Dali.

    And for this expedition, whether it was the previous capture of Chilan or the later Zhuyin, he went to Chunyi City to join the decisive battle of Zhuyin immediately after protecting all the civilians in Chilan and retreated. He survived by luck and gained a few layers of demon power.

    It doesn't matter whether the 3rd layer of the demon power energy layer of the green spar can match the 2 layers of demon power energy layer brought by the serious golden spar, then we have to wait for Niu Dali to come back safe and sound before he can fight for the patriarch.  Location.

    Now whether it is bloodline or military exploits, not to mention Chang Si's current situation, and she is a woman, even if she is a boy, she can't compete with her cousin.  Although she is the daughter-in-law of the Warg family, the Patriarch Bei Wang is not there.

    Mo Ya is the new celebrity in front of King Liren, but in this family there is alsoThere is no certain tradition of succession from father to son, even if there is, is it necessary to add brother and brother.  King Liren wouldn't interfere in this way to chill Zhan Niu's heart, he probably wouldn't help either side.

    Therefore, the future of Chang Si in front of him is indeed unpredictable.  Her husband-in-law, Teng, is of course useless, he has no military exploits, and he is not loved by the Patriarch of the Warg, so he will definitely not be able to protect her.  It's just that the second patriarch of the wolf family, who will be his future patriarch in the future, can fight for this poor woman, after all, doctors are parents.

    After thinking about it for a while, Liandong wanted to know exactly how Zheng made the decision. If he really just wanted to keep the child, being the eldest son and grandson of the wolf would be a good thing, and if he could talk about King Liren being able to save Chang Si, then  He is a great good man.

    After all, I heard that there are no Tianlong people in Xidi and Zhongzhou except King Liren survived, but it is just rumored that this kid in front of him seems to be a heavenly man, so the last time King Liren was drunk and said that the moon halo was his father and the phantom demon  It is true that Lansi was born.

    If the two patriarchs just let go of it like this, and even withdraw him, the deer doctor, then let the long house die.

    Alas, I'm afraid that I can't do anything.  Such a person will become the head of his own family in the future.  well.  Lian Dong had a lot of thoughts in her heart.

    "Lonicera, come here." Zheng had already sat beside Chang Si when Lonicera was imagining a lot of drama, and he had already checked Chang Si with a dim light. Although her complexion was not good, her breathing was even and the fetus was in good condition.  Not bad.

    Chang Si is indeed in good health, and she has two babies at once, one boy and one girl, which is great.  Zheng didn't care about being happy, and carefully examined Chang Si's wound.

    She has some knife scars on her body, but they have healed without hurting the internal organs, and there is no sign of bleeding in the internal organs.  He also carefully checked Chang Si's brain, and there was no sign of trauma, why did he suddenly become unconscious.

    When Liandong saw that he was in a daze, Zheng had already sat on Chang Si's bedside, so he had no choice but to follow. The two maids made way for him, and took the tea from the little maid outside and gave it to Zheng.  .

    Zheng drank it unceremoniously. After waking up after being in a coma for a few days, even after being summoned by King Liren, he still didn't drink a drop of water. Now that he saw Chang Si's situation, he was relieved and felt a little hungry.

    "Prepare some food for the second Patriarch. It should be soft and easy to digest. I think you haven't eaten for a few days." Lian Dong said to the two maids, one of them responded and passed the meal, and the other was still on the sidelines  waiting.

    "You said, she fell into a coma after the celestial being left. Did she become unconscious immediately after leaving?" Although Zheng didn't understand medical principles, Chang Si definitely didn't fall into a coma due to trauma and physical weakness.  So it has nothing to do with the removal of heaven and man.

    And he himself is a celestial being, no matter how inexperienced he is, if he repairs a trauma and puts in the glimmer, even if he is summoned temporarily, it is enough to withdraw the glimmer before going to the battlefield.

    ?How could it be possible that the trauma was not healed in the few days between Chang Si's injury and the start of the war between heaven and man, and the trauma had obviously healed long ago.

    It may be that in order to save Shimmer, people in heaven have become a habit of not repairing their scars. Whether it is the scar on Dad's back or the scar on Chang Si's face, they are not repaired.

    The main reason is that it is extremely light-consuming to repair the injury. It is not very costly to make a light film to restrain the bleeding blood vessels.

    But once there is bleeding, too much blood squeezed in the body will cause the internal organs to be squeezed, and the blood must be evaporated one by one with twilight. These twilight flowers are just flowers, no different from control and killing.

    And when killing, only use low light to burn off the key nodes, such as the blood vessels entering the heart, and they will immediately bleed to death, but if the blood is evaporated, it will not only burn a small amount of blood vessels.

    In addition, although the shimmer is not touchable, it is also a strange one with two sides. When healing, it constantly stimulates the wound slightly and promotes the healing of the tissue on the wound.

    And use the dim light to continuously drive the body up and down to support the healing here, so except for Zheng and Hua'er, ordinary celestial beings just need to keep it from bleeding.

    If the person is more important, or if there is enough light to help get rid of the congestion, after all, this kind of thing can also be done with medical skills, so there is no need to waste the light that is extremely difficult to regenerate.

    As for promoting the growth of the wound, if it is flesh and bone, it can also be fixed with medical techniques and sutured, and then it will grow back slowly, and there will be no waste of light to speed up the process.

    As for why the wounds were not repaired, it was not only because these insignificant scars could make the servants and half-demons who had been fighting for a long time look more mighty and frightening.

    The other is that the skin has a large area and many layers, and it is not very important. If it is repaired as much as possible, it will consume a lot of shimmer.

    That is to say, before Zheng didn't understand, he even repaired his own skin. Hua'er is also a rich family, and he will not be stingy about repairing it.

    </div>?This is all repaired, and the sea of ??glimmers that wasted is gone.

    That is to say, before Zheng didn't understand, he even repaired his own skin. Hua'er is also a rich family, and he will not be stingy about repairing it.

    </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 147 Reunion in Disaster, Happy Reunion Section 2

    ,

    Later, when Zheng himself was trapped in Zhufang Valley, he also knew that twilight is precious.

    I don¡¯t want to repair those traumas of my own, but I just don¡¯t want Jingyuan to suffer from rubbing vines every day, and because she is a girl, she is afraid that the scars on her hands will not look good, so she took the dim light that can control the black wing demon and repaired Jingyuan¡¯s slender hands.  .

    However, Chang Si's current wounds are still healed inside and scarred on the outside, as if they were repaired by heaven and man, otherwise they wouldn't be healed so quickly.

    It is also afraid that Master Niu Dali felt sorry for his daughter, and he used a lot of benefits to allow the Tianlong doctor to repair Chang Si like this, otherwise, it would be much worse than it is now.

    "No, after the heavenly man left, I asked the villain to deal with the trauma and said that it was all right. The villain asked the two maids to check the injury and then went down to dispense medicine.

    At that time, the little Patriarch was still able to talk to the villain, and the villain was sitting on the table outside for consultation.  "Lonicera carefully recalled the situation at that time.

    "Then you two tell me when Chang Si fainted." Hearing what Liandong said, he turned his head and said to the two girls, but there was only one girl left in front of him, who was trembling at the moment  Kneeling on the ground.

    And the other girl said she was going to pass the meal, why hasn't she come back yet, Zheng felt something was wrong at the time, and was about to ask the woman outside the door to call the guards to fetch her, but seeing that Chuan was led to the gate of the courtyard, Teng also followed  up.

    Zheng didn't care about commanding the guards, so he hurriedly asked Jianchuan to come over.

    "Jian Chuan, there was another person in this room just now, but now it's gone, maybe you can smell where she is?

    The whole room is filled with the smell of medicine, she should also have it, that person is very important.  Zheng said to Jian Chuan hastily.

    Jian Chuan saw that Zheng was grinning wide and ready to laugh, but seeing Zheng's serious face and explaining so carefully, he quickly changed his vision and followed Zheng into the room.

    "Bold and clever, hurry up and take out that Jin Huan's personal belongings, and let this little Patriarch find her." Liandong also felt that something was wrong, this house is the private residence of Lu Baizang, the branch head of the Lilu family.  , Lu Zizai specifically confessed to let Chang Si live in.

    Bai Zang is now going outside to help distribute food to the refugees, but seeing Lonicera's superb medical skills and being honest, he specially asked him to take care of Chang Si.  problem.

    No matter whether it is Bai Zang, the head of the branch family, or himself, he cannot get away with it. Seeing that Jian Chuan has become a vision and heard about it everywhere, he hurriedly asked the other two little girls who were still kneeling and shivering to find some gold rings.  Ti Ji's things let Jian Chuanhao go to find her.

    The little girl ran to the hut on the side of the yard, took out a few pieces of Jinhuan's underwear from a cabinet at one end of the shop, and asked Jian Chuan to smell it. Jian Chuan was a little disgusted and refused to accept it, but still  After smelling it, I walked all the way out of the yard.

    This Yinqiao was also imprisoned in the hall of the main house. The rattan had just come back and saw a commotion in the yard and didn't know what was going on, so she had to follow.

    "Say, what happened after I prescribed the medicine to the little Patriarch that day?" With Zheng and Teng present, it was originally not the turn of Lonicera to interrogate this person.

    It's just that Zheng whispered to him just now: "Go and ask, I'm afraid she doesn't know anything, otherwise she wouldn't stay here foolishly."

    "Slave, after thanking the deer doctor that day, I wanted to help the little Patriarch to bed, but the little Patriarch said that he would apply medicine later, so as not to stain the quilt, just sit here for a while.

    The slave girl asked if she would like to serve her some soup, and she also said that she would take medicine, fearing that she would be too bitter to vomit after taking the medicine, and we would have to prepare it again.  " Yinqiao said while thinking in a panic.

    Is this the scene of daily care? The daily situation is similar.

    This little patriarch is indeed honest and approachable. Even though she is pregnant with Liujia, she is not blindly arrogant, but always considers them.

    Hearing these words made Zheng feel very uncomfortable. His contact with Chang Si was far less than that of Early Spring, even less than that of Mo Ya and Jian Chuan, but whether it was Chang Si who singled out the three Leopard Shadows back then.

    It was still Lu Wan'er who asked for a gift to stand in front of herself and Nishang, and then she behaved like a compromise in the mansion, rushing in and out every day to see Teng's face, serving her mother, and taking care of Nishang, Zheng couldn't help but feel a little sour in her heart.

    "What happened later?" Liandong saw Zheng's face changed and didn't know why, so she could only ask again.

    "Later, when the medicine came, I waited and poured it in, and then smeared it on my body.

    Just as he put the things on the table and asked the two little girls to tidy up, Jin Huan dressed the little Patriarch, and the servants saw that the little Patriarch was in better spirits.

    Just stand here and give her moreFrom his position, he could see the door of the wing room open, but he didn't come out after entering.

    "Go and ask Yinqiao, when did this room start to be so cool." Zheng thought to himself, the strange cold feeling must be Xuanhu.

    "This?" Liandong was a little strange, not understanding what Zheng said.

    This is asking about the weather, just ask yourself if it¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t the weather inside and outside the room the same?

    Zheng saw Lonicera like this, and was also a little strange: "You can't feel it, is it unusually cold in this room? Even if you light the stove to decoct medicine, it's still very cold, colder than outside." Zheng slowly tried to explain.

    "Well, the villain didn't feel that there was anything wrong with the inside and outside of the house. The summer heat has receded in the past few days, and there will be wind at night, so the villain ordered that only one window be opened to make medicine." Liandong thought about it carefully.  want to

 Text Chapter 148 Reunion in Disaster

    "Jian Chuan, do you feel that there is a different atmosphere here?" Zheng saw that the honeysuckle didn't seem to be able to feel it, so he turned back and asked Jian Chuan.

    Jian Chuan probed with his nose, but also shook his head.

    Zheng knew it in his heart, maybe it was just like seeing through the Illusory Demon, feeling this strange coldness was unique to him.

    He didn't say much anymore, just asked Teng to find him a room, preferably closer to the yard.

    Nishang was about to come, and he also saw a bunch of people standing inside and outside the yard, afraid that the owner of the house had not come back in vain, so he didn't dare to come in without authorization, and waited outside for instructions.

    Zheng walked out of the yard, nodded with the owner, and asked the people arranged by Teng to take him to another courtyard.

    Jian Chuan also followed behind, not to say that the rattan can protect Chang Si, but that Chang Si is currently in good health, but just like the early spring and sister at that time, she was hallucinated, and she can only rely on herself when she wakes up.

    When Lian Dong reported to Bai Zang, he did not forget to arrange food for Zheng again. As for what they did with Yin Qiao, at least they would not use it again.

    Together with her family, let's go to other villages and lock them up.

    He wouldn't put her to death easily, after all, if Niu Dali came back, there would still be an explanation.

    Sure enough, after eating something in a hurry, Zheng heard that early spring and the others were coming, but Jing Yuan pretended to be early spring's maid and followed.

    Mo Ya hugged the unconscious clothes, her face was yellow and thin, and her body was also worn in tatters and dirt, it seemed that she had touched it all the way.

    Jian Chuan took the neon clothes, and Mo Ya went out to ask someone to find him some clothes before coming back.

    Early spring also arranged for servants to tidy up Nishang, and Zheng hurriedly asked what was going on.

    But the vine was next door, and what they were talking about was not a secret, and they didn't dare to let Jingyuan do an illusion to block the hearing and hearing.

    "She's just too weak, I fainted her. Let her rest first, I'll go to see Chang Si, and I'll wake up the clothes when I come back." Early spring also hurriedly took off her coat and went to see Chang Si.

    And as the young head of Luyi's family, she also wanted to hear about the situation.

    Originally, the last time the storehouse was opened in early spring to release grain, some interests of the Zhanniu family were affected. It would be bad if the two families were separated again because of such poor care.

    Zheng and Jian Chuan were guarding the door, while Jing Yuan and a few maids were inside helping the neon clothes to freshen up.

    Taking advantage of the meeting being fine, I began to ask Jian Chuan carefully.

    "Has anything special happened since the first seven days of early spring? For example, Nishang no longer looks for you. How was she when you left?"

    This is also what happened half a year ago. If Yizheng knew Jian Chuan well, if he asked him directly, he would definitely not understand. He could only ask about things related to Nishang.

    Jianchuan rolled his eyes hard, put his hands on his chin, and thought seriously!

    With his personality of remembering to eat but not to fight, it is indeed difficult to recall such a small and far-reaching thing. He sat there and suddenly turned into a fluffy white tiger.

    After a while, he turned his round head, thought for a long time and said: "Well, she seems to be always busy, and every time we meet, she is very tired, and sometimes she cries for no reason.

    She didn¡¯t even tell me what it was, and she was scared every time. I didn¡¯t know what she was afraid of. My mother found a lot of citrine to replenish her body, and asked a deer doctor to prescribe a lot of medicine for calming the mind, but it¡¯s just  "

    Jian Chuan became awkward, but he was a little embarrassed, and he secretly glanced at Zheng.

    "Just what?" Zheng became anxious seeing him like this, including the previous things about the neon clothes.

    He even felt that it was difficult to breathe. He opened his mouth and breathed hard, trying to suppress the sadness in his heart.

    Nishang, before she and Teng were by her side, she would wake up crying in the middle of the night when her father and mother were gone.

    ?How did she come here this time? First, she left by herself, father took mother away, Chang Si was taken away by Teng, Jian Chuan also left, she was alone, alone

    Zheng didn't want to continue thinking, he tilted his head, and didn't want Jian Chuan to see the tears in his eyes that he couldn't hold back.

    "When she was crying, I became a vision, hugged her, and licked her hair.

    She was able to hug me and sleep for a while. Although it was not peaceful, she could always sleep for a while and feel better.

    But the mothers and girls said it was impolite, after all, we were not married yet.

    I am very afraid, they will not let Nishang come next time.

    I'm also afraid that your wolf family won't like it.  "Jian Chuan finished speaking with some coyness,Ying looked at himself.

    Nishang's smile became more obvious, but Jingyuan stepped aside, a tall little brother with a dark face!

    Zheng, Zheng, brother, Nishang's expression changed from doubt to ecstasy, and he just got up from the bed and knelt on the bed, stretching out his arms for a hug.

    Zheng couldn't bear it anymore, went to hold Nishang, and let Nishang cry and beat him; "How did you find me, how did you find me.

    I'm really scared, how did you find me.  "

    Zheng kept stroking Nishang's back to give her comfort, and whispered in her ear, "Brother is wrong, brother is wrong, brother is back, and brother will never leave you behind.

    Brother is bad, brother is wrong, you hit brother" Zheng kept apologizing, and his tears fell silently.

    Jingyuan couldn't help but turned his head, Zaochun rubbed Nishang's face with kisses, and Jian Chuan licked Nishang's hand.

    I don't know how long it took, but Nishang gradually became tired from crying. She held Zheng's face in both hands, pursed her mouth and said, "You have darkened a lot, and you have grown stronger. Have you found Sister Qingluo yet?"

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 149 Reunion in Disasters and Happy Hearts Section Four

    Zheng shook his head bitterly, but the neon clothes in his arms had already fallen asleep again, so Zheng put her on the bed and walked slowly back to the yard.

    "Let her take a rest first, she is weak now, so don't be too emotional for a while!" Zaochun wiped away the incense on her hand and secretly wiped her tears!

    Early spring turned around and took a bamboo pot of soup from the servants outside and handed it to Zheng, "Drink it, you have been in a very depressed mood for the past few days, happy and worried, I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it.

    Don't you still want to send Jingyuan back, the road is also extremely difficult, you can't have something happen.  "Zaochun put the water in front of Zheng again, and Zheng took a closer look, and found that the small knot was actually bitter bamboo.

    Thinking about the last time they bought two bitter bamboo brands and a bitter bamboo whistle, the old shopkeeper of the Lu family in Fuzhou couldn't speak well. The decoction in the cup made of bitter bamboo is naturally very special.

    Zheng sniffed it, but there was no smell, so he drank it directly. The water was slightly sweet and very refreshing.

    Zheng drank it in one gulp, just feeling very comfortable.  He returned the bamboo tube to early spring, and asked early spring curiously, "What is this? Is it precious?"

    Early Spring put away the bamboo tube with a blank expression, walked a few steps outside, and had an illusion, asking someone outside the yard to carry a small pot.

    It was full of soup like this, "This is mung bean soup, sweet and delicious, right? It was originally intended for Nishang, but she fell asleep, so I let you drink it for fear of attracting bugs on the ground. You like to drink it here  And a big bowl."

    Jing Yuan next to him burst out laughing, "Ah, this is a common drink here in Zhongzhou. It is usually used to relieve summer heat, and it is soup made of mung beans. It can clear away heat and detoxify, relieve summer heat and reduce internal heat.

    It's just that since I helped her make another bitter bamboo whistle this early spring, early spring likes the cold texture of bitter bamboo, so I made some teacups, jars and other things that I usually use for daily use, but they are used to play with you. Drink it quickly.  "

    When Zheng heard this, he also laughed, and asked someone to send some to Jian Chuan. After such a commotion, Zheng's depressed mood just now improved a lot.

    Jian Chuan is still so greedy, and he also likes to drink this Zhongzhou drink. He has been on duty for a whole day when his servants bring it to him, and he is very happy to see that he has not even eaten a drop of rice after being busy.

    After all, his fur is thick and cold-resistant but not heat-resistant. The summer in Zhongzhou is really unbearable for him, and he has to drink several large bowls every day.

    ? After drinking it, I only said that it was not enough, so the servants brought some more, and in early spring, I asked the servants to serve the dishes directly.

    While the dishes were being prepared, Mo Ya also happened to report to the evening shift to have dinner with them, and Teng didn't know when he would come back.

    She also wanted to come over to have dinner with them. Jing Yuan, who was about to eat cheerfully, had to hide, and Zaochun arranged another meal for her, which was also very apologetic.

    There were too many people to sit in the house, and they didn't bother to go to the front hall to eat. They just hung lanterns at the four corners of the yard, sprinkled some insect repellent powder on the ground, and placed the mats in the yard like the Zhongzhou people.

    For a while, the servants were busy shuttling back and forth, and Xiaomei was interrupted by the noise outside, so she just changed into some homely clothes and came to have dinner with everyone.

    Zheng sat down and looked at these people again. Except for Chang Si who was still unconscious, Qinglao was the only one missing from these people.

    It was only half a year, so many experiences made Zheng feel like a lifetime away.

    During the dinner, Zaochun and Jianchuan did not fight like before when they met. After all, Zaochun has already left the cabinet and is an adult, and it is outrageous to fight with Jianchuan.

    There are no elders at this banquet, so there is no need for early spring to serve.  But early spring, as the host family, was still busy serving dishes and entertaining everyone to eat and drink.

    Zheng looked at Zaochun so busy, her virtuous appearance was very similar to her former sister-in-law Chang Si, did this girl become gentle after she got married?

    Nishang didn't eat anything, and she wasn't physically strong enough, so she just leaned on Jian Chuan and watched him put some food in her bowl.

    Zheng looked at Jian Chuan, who was much stronger and taller than before in the past six months, and his face was still round, but he was not like the baby-sounding doll before.

    And he actually dared to grab the same chicken leg with Mo Ya. It seems that this little guy's physical strength has greatly increased after entering the full body of the vision.

    Just when both of them entered the vision and were about to grab even if they broke the bowl and overturned the table.

    Early spring turned into a vision, and a person knocked on the head, "Okay, okay, all the meat is served in two, you two share a table to eat, it is really not enough to grab food every day.  Early spring sighed and separated the two of them.

    ?His eyes squinted.

    "Hey, Nishang, did you hear what your second sister-in-law said? In order to save me from being beaten, why don't you stop making trouble?" Hearing this, Zheng could only beg for forgiveness softly at Nishang, and secretly touched the quilt  The pinched place in early spring is so painful that I can only breathe in cold air.

    Nishang smiled and said nothing, and went to help Zheng and Early Spring to get food. The whole table was messed up badly by their four pairs of claws, so they could only pick up some untouched ones!

    It's just that these people were eating and making noise, Teng didn't say anything, just eating and laughing with him, Zheng looked at him alone, and was very lonely.

    Also let Zaochun and Nishang go over to chat with him, and seeing Teng chatting with them with a flattered look, Zheng also felt a little sad.

    Several older children ate and chatted with Nishang and Jian Chuan, and finally served melons and fruit wine.

    Everyone just listened to early spring and Zheng talking about what they had seen and heard in the past six months, and they also picked out some interesting things to say, laughing or making troubles for a while, and they were very happy.

    It is rare for Mo Ya to ask for leave and not be on duty beside King Li Ren, and he also stays with them when he has a lot of fun.

    Originally, King Liren of this wolf clan liked it very much. During the Battle of Zhuyin, King Liren fell into a coma. Without even thinking about it, Mo Ya rushed back to save him.

 Text Chapter 150 Reunion in disaster and joy in heart Section 5

    ,

    There was a shimmering light from King Liren in Mo Ya's body, even if he couldn't move and couldn't see clearly, the direction of Mo Ya's running was clearly reflected in his mind.

    It can be regarded as saving King Liren, so the rewards have been continuously awarded these few days, and he is extremely busy with meeting the ceremony and arranging the itinerary with the army. It is rare that he has such a free time to play with them!

    Moreover, they haven't seen each other for more than half a year, and they are not those troublesome children before, especially the adventures of Zheng and Early Spring. His heart is itching to hear, and he howls at the moon when he hears the pride!

    Just chatting like this until midnight, Fuji couldn't stand it anymore and went back to sleep first, and later saw that the neon clothes couldn't stand it anymore, so it stopped in early spring, let everyone go away.

    Mo Ya will still be on duty tomorrow, and after saying goodbye to everyone, he enters the complete body and jumps onto the courtyard wall, howls at the moon again and leaves.

    Jian Chuan, who had a complete vision, didn't go out, and slept directly under Nishang's bed, and fell asleep after a while.

    Early spring ordered the servants not to clean up the things in the yard for the time being, so as not to disturb Nishang and Jianchuan to sleep.

    Early spring and Jingyuan slept in the symmetrical wing room of the neon clothes, and Zheng was about to leave their house to sleep in the side room.

    Nishang got up from the bed and walked around Jian Chuan, Jian Chuan still woke up in a daze, raised his head and wanted to follow.

    Nishang patted his butt and let him continue to sleep, then dragged Zaochun and Jingyuan to find Zheng.

    "Zheng, something is wrong with my brain. I feel like I have lost my memory. Can you help me look at it?" Nishang held Zheng's hand weakly and placed it on her forehead.

    Zheng was a little strange, he put the faint light into Nishang's body, and the huge memory unique to phantom demon kept coming into Zheng's mind, and Zheng looked at it with difficulty.

    ? I have been seeing the present from my childhood memories, including Nishang's difficult journey from Shouqiu to Jiangli with the army, those fears and unease made Zheng heartbroken.

    "Is there a big problem?" Nishang smiled wryly, "I made a lot of false memories for myself, and I made a lot of anchor points in them.

    Let me know what the real situation is, but the anchor points are still there, many true and false memories are gone, and some anchor points have become illogical, which makes me very confused now.  "

    Because many things in Nishang's memory are too bizarre, even Zheng, who is familiar with Nishang, can't tell which memories of Nishang are true since he left Shouqiu.

    Zheng took what he had already left as the basis of reality, and began to look carefully, and here are several different versions: Zheng did not leave early, and has been guarding the mausoleum in early spring, and went to leave normally with Beiwang;

    Zheng left early, and Nishang pretended that Zheng and Bei Wang had gone to leave;

    Zheng and Beiwang went to Jiangli, but they made an appointment that Zheng could leave halfway and run to find Qingluo; what was even more outrageous was that Zheng left early, and Teng pretended that Zheng and Beiwang went to Jiangli.

    There are countless branches behind each version, and each branch is extremely detailed and real.

    After remembering this, Zheng had some doubts whether the girl in front of him was Moon Halo or Nishang, or some other phantom in disguise.

    The more I looked at it, the more chaotic it became, my mind was buzzing, and all the details were detailed and reasonable.

    Moreover, the fact that Zheng found this memory is entirely because of the fact that he left.

    A lot of the ones he wasn't involved in were completely incapable of telling what was real and what was fake.

    There are indeed obvious breaks in these memories. Judging from the branching system of the entire details, some scenes will become lighter due to the attention of Nishang, but they will definitely not be blank.

    And Nishang is really smart, and made a lot of strange little details so that she can find that her memory has a blank.

    Zheng didn't know if other phantom monsters would think that they had forgotten or confused the memory of the branches when they lost a few pieces of memory in such a situation with so many branches, but there were indeed a few places where the memory was obviously cut away by someone.

    Zheng didn't have time to sort out these details, but just looked at Nishang looking at him begging for help, and he nodded first to express that part of her memory was indeed taken away by someone.

    "It must have been cut away, then I'm not crazy. I was so scared all the way.

    I am not even sure if I was caught by whom, when, and what I was doing when I was caught.  I just know there is something wrong with my memory.

    No one is with me, and I can't prove from the side that I have a memory of being dizzy.

    I don't even dare to think if it's because I'm too scared to go crazy after I left you.It's a prestigious mansion.

    The three cities were destroyed and all needed to be rebuilt, this time the battle of Candle Yin.

    ?Using the sacred tree to fix Luyi's family is even more of a feat. Soon after Liren, the king announced that under the auspices of Sancheng Zhongluyijia, he led the Ministry of Industry to rebuild the three cities.

    Not to mention the big rebuilding project of the three cities, even the rebuilding of the palace, how much wood needs to be driven by deer doctors, and how many errands are there in the process.

    The two branch heads, Baizang and Zhilan, showed their mansions to the several heads of the family, on the one hand, to invite credit and flattery.

    On the other hand, doesn't this mean that his incorruptibility and everything is under the eyes of the Patriarch.

    The benefits in the middle are so great, more or less they can't be earned by themselves.

    If everything is hidden and concealed, it will cause people to be suspicious, Mr. Lu Zizai is careful, and Mr. Lu Wan'er is irritable, neither is it easy to provoke.

    Moreover, there is this little Patriarch, Miss Early Spring, and it is also a thunderbolt method to deal with the shopkeeper in the front end.

    To be able to invite all these people to the mansion to serve, and to bring the two little Patriarchs Chang Si and Teng to serve, even if there is something to do, they must be recited. There is no credit but hard work, the two branch Patriarchs are so careful  of.

    However, my own people can't afford it. I heard that I was sent here yesterday.

    Desperately sent someone to spread the word, saying that yes, the girl should be stronger, and she should be more good with Mrs. Zhilan, and find some errands for the family.

    Don't be playful and lazy, just choose some light work, it is not in vain that these family members pray for the girl so heartily, so that the girl has such a good future.

 Text Chapter 151 Family Affairs and State Affairs Glimpse Section 1

    Jin Qing could only shake her head when she heard this. Recently, she followed Master Zhilan since she was a child. Although as a woman, she can't discuss matters in the front hall like Master Zhilan, Master Zhilan would also discuss matters with Master Baizang in her room on weekdays.

    Jin Qing does not dare to say that she is very knowledgeable, but her family members are so stupid and greedy for quick success and quick success, which makes her speechless. Master Zhilan let her be the most appropriate person for this little ancestor, and by the way, listen to the words of these little patriarchs  .

    Afterwards, I made it clear to Master Zhilan one by one, the weight in the eyes of Master Zhilan is much stronger than those who whisper in her ears every day that they want to find a job for their family.

    Having received such a job myself, how could Master Zhilan not have the opportunity to reuse her family members, and even asked them to say such stupid things eagerly.  Jin Qing thought that Master Zhilan should not reward his father and elder brother with important errands.

    The probability of this being a failure is nine out of ten. It is lucky to earn two or three spars with two taels of fate, and it is a death if you try hard at these five taels of spars.

    For so many years, she has served the head of the family with every possible care, protecting the family's peace and prosperity, but she can't just let them mess around like this, she still needs to spread a word to make them calm down.

    While Jin Qing was slowly arranging her hair thoughtfully, she quietly directed these little girls to go to the empty yard opposite to tidy up their clothes.

    Let them have a quick breakfast and come over to serve, let myself and the wives wait here first, whatever you want to bring her to eat, these little patriarchs will not wake up for a while.

    Zheng woke up early. Although he said in his heart that he was not afraid of Yan Ji coming over, it was not so easy for him to sleep well knowing that there was a black fox nearby.  He dressed himself, and there were clean, fitting clothes beside the bed.

    It should be that the little girl put it next to the bed when she fell asleep yesterday.  The little girl in the room saw that Zheng had already gotten up, and wanted to come in to help get dressed, Zheng shook his head, he was still not used to someone dressing himself, so he let her go out.

    The little girl had no choice but to salute and retreat, told Jin Qing, and asked the women to help her wash up.  After finishing grooming, Zheng sat at the table and looked at the breakfast that had just been delivered.

    Zheng thought about it and asked Jin Qing to come over and sit down with him to eat. Before they woke up in early spring, he still wanted to ask about the two girls yesterday.

    When Jin Qing heard this, although Zhilan sometimes asked her to sit down and eat together, it was very unruly to sit and eat with Zheng like this.  vegetable.

    This breakfast is just a bowl of porridge, a salted duck egg and a few dishes of meat and vegetables.  Zheng saw Jin Qing was busy and said, "Just sit and have dinner with me.

    I am not used to people standing next to me while eating.  You finish eating quickly, I still have something to ask you.  After Zheng finished speaking, he picked up the small cup containing the porridge.

    There was still half of the porridge in it, and I poured the side dishes that were not in the bowl into it, stirred it up a few times, then poured it into my mouth, and drank it in big gulps.

    When Jin Qing heard that Zheng still had something to ask, she could only pick up the bowl, stood beside him and imitated him to eat quickly, gulping down too quickly, and even coughed chokingly. For a while, Jin Qing  I was a little panicked.

    "Eat slowly, I just want to ask if those two girls are okay?" Seeing her flustered look, Zheng put down the porridge cup and put a towel on her.

    Seeing her flustered look, she didn't look like she was quietly arranging everyone with hand gestures outside, thinking that only two girls and her family were punished, it's normal for her to be careful here.

    Jin Qing took the towel, wiped her mouth, and slowly put the bowl on the table. Seeing that Zheng had also finished eating, she started to pack it up, and said by the way;  And Yinqiao?"

    "Well, what happened to them and how they were dealt with. Are, are they all right?" Zheng asked with some hesitation, and he didn't know how these people would be dealt with.

    "If you don't eat it, I'll eat it. It's a pity to throw it away. Many people outside are starving." Seeing that Jin Qing was about to throw away the food, he quickly stopped him and ate it in two bites.

    Jin Qing saw that the second head of the wolf family was not like the one in the yard next door, so he could only boldly reply: "It's just closed first, and there is no fight or scolding. Although the two meals a day are poor, they are on time.  Sent it.

    Lord Baizang's intention will be sent to Zhuangzi after the celebration, waiting for the joint decision of the Zhanniu Family.  It's okay for now.  "Jin Qing looked at Zheng and said slowly, speaking to the master, she shouldn't have stared blankly like this.

    It's just that Zheng's gesture of dislike just now made Jin Qing a little more curious about the little Patriarch.  They are far away from Shouqiu, as a servant, they can't face it.?I know all about the temperament and disposition of the Patriarch and the young Patriarch. I only know that these young Patriarchs grew up in the mountains.

    "Okay, it's fine if you don't hit or scold. This is not the two of them, alas. It's just that they still have to be punished." Zheng put down the bowl.

    He sighed softly, "You guys, do you feel a little aggrieved." After thinking about it, Zheng said it out. This was a family matter between Early Spring and Chang Si, and he shouldn't have said that in the first place.

    Moreover, Chang Si and Early Spring would not have any estrangement because of this unstoppable Xuanhu, so if this is the case, what is the point of punishing these two little girls and the whole family.

    It's just that there was a gap between the housekeeper and early spring last time because of the housekeeper's intercession, and this time I wanted to persuade him, but I didn't know where to start.

    "Serving the Patriarch, the master is the duty of the slaves. When the masters have problems when they are on duty, they will be punished. This is the simplest truth. The family has a girl, and the whole family lives with the masters.

    If one person makes such a big mistake, the whole family will naturally be implicated.  "Jin Qing was also stunned when she heard Zheng asked whether she was wronged or not, and hurriedly explained.

    Zheng shook his head, looked at Jin Qing for a while and said, "Don't say you can't stop Xuanhu, even if you Master Baizang is here, you can't stop it.

    Since you can't stop me, you shouldn't be punished, why are you so afraid of me.  I just want to intercede for those two girls.  "

    Zheng thought that after saying these words, Jinqing should tell him that these two women are also pitiful, and there are still young and old in the family. I hope that the patriarch will be merciful, so that I can continue to intercede with these.  It's just that as soon as the words came out, Jin Qing knelt down in front of her.

    Zheng hurriedly pulled her up, Jin Qing really didn't move at all, Zheng didn't have as much strength as the god servants like Early Spring, they could pull up this girl whose weight was almost the same as her own.

    It's just that she can't get up stubbornly, and it doesn't look good to drag her here, so she can only pull and let go.

    "Little Patriarch, don't say that, no matter how wronged we are as slaves, it's always our job to serve the master, and we can't justify our sins if we don't have enough power.

    Today this one is spared, and tomorrow that one is released. Who would think of taking the profits of the masters to do things for the master.  "Jin Qing didn't know whether Zheng was trying to find out or wanted to help, but if he really asked for mercy, the matter would only get worse.

    "You get up and talk, you don't need to talk to me as a master, I am just an ordinary person like you." Zheng persuaded her to get up again, alas, is this the concept of hierarchy engraved in the bones?  "You are human beings, servants of gods are also human beings, heavenly beings are also human beings, rise up and speak."

    Only then did Jin Qing stand up, but she looked at the little Patriarch worriedly, and didn't know how to reply to this sentence. Are everyone the same?

    "Why did you tell me not to persuade me. Do you have any special wishes?" Zheng said softly to the girl.

    "If you don't persuade them, everyone will know that it's not their responsibility. At most, they will be fined some profits, and they can still live if they rush to other villages to do some rough work.

    If you persuade, Lord Baizang will let you go according to your wishes.  "Jin Qing raised her head and glanced at Zheng, seeing that he was just eager to hear the next words before slowly speaking again.

    "Then let this one go, is it because the people around you have begged you for mercy these days or something, are these slaves just begging for grace in front of the new master.

    Where did you put the old master?  Could it be that they want to climb higher branches? Everyone thinks so, but this family can't control it anymore.

    No matter whether someone incites you to intercede behind your back, as long as you go, we people will be punished after you go.

    But what is wrong with us, or your pleading is that Lord Baizang mismanaged the family, and the way of handling this made the little Patriarch dissatisfied. Will he also be punished by Lord Zizai?

    You are the son-in-law of Mr. Zizai, the young patriarch of the wolf family. Although Mr. Baizang's family has been working hard for Jiangli for the deer family for several generations, and you have not made any major mistakes, you will be burdened for nothing and will not manage the family.  How innocent he is.

    Compared with this, is it better not to beg for mercy than to beg for mercy? The slaves also know that the little master has a kind heart, but sometimes helping one person may harm others.

    Slaves should not say these words, and the little Patriarch can also act according to his own will.  The little one didn't dare to block the way of the little Patriarch.

    It's just that you patriarchs, heavenly beings, a soft word can make many people live or die, or life is worse than death.  "Jin Qing said in the end that her voice was already inaudible.

    Zheng didn't know what to say when he heard these words, he just sighed secretly.  Every race has its own hard part of surviving.

    "Ah, when are we going to leave?" Jing Yuan had already tidied up and was standing at the door of Zheng's side room. She had already heard the conversation between the two of them.

    "Then let's go now, they haven't woken up yet, so let's set off early. It won't be very uncomfortable to send them back and forth." Zheng said and walked out, and was about to find a fast horse to go out of the city with Jing Yuan.  Then look for some monsters that can be used as mounts.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second:?? 

    "Ah, when are we going to leave?" Jing Yuan had already tidied up and was standing at the door of Zheng's side room. She had already heard the conversation between the two of them.

    "Then let's go now, they haven't woken up yet, so let's set off early. It won't be very uncomfortable to send them back and forth." Zheng said and walked out, and was about to find a fast horse to go out of the city with Jing Yuan.  Then look for some monsters that can be used as mounts.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 152 Family Affairs and State Affairs Glimpse Section 2

    The mansion suddenly became chaotic at this time, and Zaochun also woke up and asked what was the matter, but the herald not only sent Zaochun's parents to the palace to discuss matters.

    Also let Zheng pass by, but Zheng was also at a loss after hearing this, so he could only ask Jing Yuan to wait for him to come back, and hurriedly changed his clothes and went to the palace with the two heads of Lu Yi's family.

    Wolf Cliff and Niu Manyuan are already waiting for the three of them in King Liren's conference hall, Hushanxing and Hu Linger who will be on duty outside soon

    Facing the discussions between these patriarchs and King Liren, Zheng naturally didn't dare to make a sound, but just stood aside silently. Regarding the etiquette of the royal family, he really didn't have time and no one taught him systematically.  , he found a relatively corner place and stood up.

    This is the King Liren waving at him with a tired face, telling Zheng to come forward and obey, and Zheng obediently went over and stood beside the cliff.

    "I don't need to introduce the son of Beiwang to you. The rumors about Zheng being a heavenly man are indeed true. Zheng is the child of my sister, Yue Yun.  The blood of heaven and man.

    Due to the fact that the mother and concubine were alive, these moon halos and these children could not be given a title.  This celebration will also be sealed together, and all the things that will be sealed later, as well as the etiquette officer who teaches will go to Zizai your house.

    This king knows that you have a lot of things recently, but the matter of returning to the clan this time should not be hasty.  "Great King Liren explained these things in detail, and Lu Zizai also nodded in response.

    The other patriarchs seemed to have their own thoughts and didn't come out to congratulate immediately, but King Liren spoke again: "Everyone is Beiwang's in-laws, so after this calculation, they will also be my king's in-laws.

    When I didn¡¯t know that Zheng was a celestial being, I had doubts about whether the moon halo was my father¡¯s own life. This king is indeed a little narrow-minded.

    However, here the chaos is under control, and the king has lost his mother, concubine and younger brother. He does not know whether the little girl Qingluo is dead or alive, and there are four more people who are connected with the king's blood.

    This king is also overjoyed, and in addition to the smooth recovery of Jiangli this time, neither the king's army nor the city of Jiangli's people have suffered any damage, which is just a matter of great luck.  "Great King Liren's usually sad face had a rare look of joy.

    This time, several Patriarchs touched their chests together to express their congratulations to King Liren, and King Liren also thanked everyone with a rare smile.

    "Okay, Tuomu, take out the edict of the national teacher." King Liren said to a middle-aged man beside him.

    Lord Tuomu felt that the name sounded familiar. After thinking about it for a long time, he saw this man with white face and long beard, dressed as a civil servant, elegant temperament, majestic eyes but not revealing, and a smile that was not charming.

    Suddenly remembered, when Dad introduced his husband to himself, he said that his husband was recommended by Lord Tuomu to come to the capital, and Lord Tuomu was a rare adviser to King Liren.

    "Great King Liren, all Patriarchs, Patriarchs, Patriarchs, and the National Teacher have recently issued an edict of guilt." The man named Tuomu slowly opened a black door with a big bird on it facing the family.  The eye-catching edict, this is the edict of the national teacher, the edict of Shenwuzong, the background color is yellow.

    "The sinful minister was in Huanian, his talent was poor, his strength was weak, he was never abandoned by the people, and he had been in a high position for thousands of years. The evil of the candle should be slaughtered, because the chaos is still uncertain, and he is half of the country.  Fortunately, life is not disgraceful, even though it is miserable, it is still a victory, a great reward." Tuomu finished reading in a loud voice.

    Zheng and Mo Ya looked at each other, not knowing what kind of consciousness this probably meant, and Xing Hushan also had the same expression as the two of them.

    Lu Wan'er was a little disdainful, so Lu Zizai stood in front of Lu Wan'er.

    "This means that the national teacher didn't come because she had something to do, but she sent King Liren and King Bliss to kill Zhuyin. Since Zhuyin is dead, will the national teacher give us some money?  It's very interesting." Lu Wan'er didn't care that Lu Zizai blocked her at all, instead she went to Tuo Mu to read the imperial edict.

    King Liren's originally ashen face became even uglier after hearing Lu Wan'er's words.

    Lu Zizai quickly pulled Lu Wan'er back, and hid behind him again. Lu Wan'er rolled her eyes and said nothing.

    "Your Majesty, I am afraid that the three questions prepared by the national teacher will be revised." Tuomu took out another silk script.

    "Thinking about it again, this king raised his army to find the little girl Qingluo. On the way, he met Zhuyin and fought to the death. The Celestial Army was wiped out except for this king and Zheng'er. Ben wanted to send his troops south to question the national division.

    ? One question why the national teacher did not save the common people during the Zhuyin Rebellion, and the second question is what are the king, mother, concubine, younger brother, King Bliss and these Tianlong people who died in the Zhuyin Rebellion?  Three questions about the intention of detaining the king's daughter, Qingluofor.

    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, she just said something lightly, because she was busy, she asked the king and the king of bliss to kill Zhuyin.

    A big reward is enough, hahahaha, big reward, did this king risk his life and relatives for this reward?  "Great King Liren laughed, and finally coughed and spat out some blood.

    Tuomu and the servants around hurried over to support King Liren and let him sit coiled on the chair.  King Liren panted continuously.  Seeing King Liren's appearance, all the servants of the gods also knelt down without saying a word.

    "Your Majesty, calm down, I will think up a letter of conquest, and I will definitely not allow my Majesty to be humiliated in vain." Tuomu comforted Majesty Liren with a livid face, and it was true that their three questions were slower than the national teacher's.  This is extremely disadvantageous.

    "Forget it, you have to worry about this. Lu Zizai listens to the order, and you will preside over the repair work of the three cities. The skeleton of the Candle Yin will belong to Luyi, and the materials and crystals needed to build the city will come from here first.

    Hu Jianchuan listened to the order, and you tiger thorns will be responsible for the protection of the people during the celebration. After the celebration, you will stay in Jiangli and lead the servants of Zhongzhou.

    Wolf Cliff listened to the order, and the wolves were responsible for the defense of the palace during the celebration. After the celebration, you escorted the West Army back.

    Niu Manyuan listened to the order. After the celebration, half of the private treasury of the King of Bliss will reward the fallen soldiers and reward the three armies.  Half of them returned to the west to make reserves for the autumn expedition.  "Great King Liren has arranged the work of the four great families, and the details are just reported by the heads of the families.

    After receiving the order, several Patriarchs took their own actions, and Mo Ya also wanted to arrange the matter of the warg.  Zheng naturally followed the cliff.  King Liren stopped Zheng.  Zheng could only turn back and listen to King Liren's instructions.

    At this moment, Lord Lu Zizai, who had already left, turned back and looked around at Lord Liren. At a glance, Tuomu and Zheng seemed to have something to report to King Liren.

    King Liren also waved and said: "It's free to say, but it doesn't matter."

    Lord Lu Zizai had no choice but to bow and salute: "Reporting to Your Majesty, I just want to ask you more about something. Are you going to start preparing for the repair of the three abandoned cities today?

    Weichen was worried that the autumn harvest was about to start, and it would be difficult to collect corvee, and the family of deer doctors also suffered heavy losses in this battle against Zhuyin.

    Most of the elite deer doctors were lost. Although there are a lot of crystals, they can barely maintain the food and hemostatic medicinal materials for the people and armies of the two places.  "

    "Zi Zi, this king knows that you are in trouble, Doctor Lu, so he specially entrusts this matter to you." King Liren returned to his seat, and said with a slightly tired expression: "The national teacher sent a decree that day, regardless of the past.  , It is to declare to the world that the matter of candle yin was done by your doctor Lu family, but you just don't pursue responsibility."

    Zheng squinted at the past, Lu Zizai was sweating profusely at the moment, and he didn't know how to deal with it.  He leaned towards Lu Zizai worriedly, fearing that early spring's father would faint for a while.

    "Master Zizai, just as your majesty said, the people affected by the disaster in Zhongzhou now all know that this candle shadow is caused by your family of deer doctors. If you don't lead deer doctors to repair the abandoned city right now.

    ?Winter is about to enter, and the refugees have nowhere to stay and have no work to do. At that time, how much resentment and impact will be on Mr. Zizao, and even the entire family of deer doctors, Mr. Zizao will think about it for himself.  "Tuomu walked up to Mr. Zizai kindly and helped him up.

    "Moreover," Tuomu bowed his hands to King Liren, then turned his head and said to Lord Zizai, "King Liren's ascension to the Great Treasure is just around the corner, and he promised Lord Yanji to die. By then, these abandoned cities in Zhongzhou will be  It cannot be repaired. Zhongzhou is the most populous place in the Qingluan Empire.

    Westland, Northland and Eastland, where will there be so much land, food, and work to support these people?  So what else can they do besides stealing and cheating?

    In addition to hating the refugees, those people in other places who were harmed by these refugees would also have complaints about Mr. Zizai and the Luyi family?

    But now, Mr. Zizai, as long as you do your best to repair these three cities, these refugees have jobs to do, money to take, food to eat, and homes to return to. Have you become a hero instead?

    A hundred years later, the descendants of these common people who live and work in peace and contentment will only remember that the family of deer doctors built three cities, and Master Zizao can live on forever.  " Master Tuomu said and patted Master Zizai on the shoulder lightly.

    "Thank you, Lord Tuomu for reminding you. Zizai understands the painstaking efforts of His Majesty, and he must do his best to rebuild the abandoned city." Master Zizai swayed, looking a little unable to support himself, he bowed to King Liren and Lord Tuomu  Back off afterwards.

    King Liren didn't know what to think and didn't return the gift, but Lord Tuomu sent Lord Zizai all the way out, handed Lord Lu Zizai who was in bad condition to his wife Lu Wan'er, and then turned back by himself.

    King Li Ren saw Tuo Mu coming back, called him to the front and said to Tuo Mu, "After Tuo Mu's celebration, you will teach Zheng yourself and start learning the way of kingship. From now on, you will be Zheng's husband, and this king will also leave after the celebration.  Begin to teach Zheng's Tianlongren combat skills.

    Now that the Celestial Dragon Legion in Westland and Zhongzhou has been defeated, Zheng will also take on the heavy responsibility.  I also hope that Lord Tuomu will teach Zheng carefully, and he will be the one who will take over the position of the king in the future.  "

    </div>After the adult went out, he handed over Mr. Lu Zizai, who was in bad condition, to his wife Lu Wan'er, and then returned by himself.

    King Li Ren saw Tuo Mu coming back, called him to the front and said to Tuo Mu, "After Tuo Mu's celebration, you will teach Zheng yourself and start learning the way of kingship. From now on, you will be Zheng's husband, and this king will also leave after the celebration.  Begin to teach Zheng's Tianlongren combat skills.

    Now that the Celestial Dragon Legion in Westland and Zhongzhou has been defeated, Zheng will also take on the heavy responsibility.  I also hope that Lord Tuomu will teach Zheng carefully, and he will be the one who will take over the position of the king in the future.  "

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter One Hundred and Fifty-Three Glimpse of National and Family Affairs Section Three

    When Master Tuomu heard this, he quickly agreed, and Zheng also hurriedly saluted to Master Tuomu, just now what Master Tuomu said to Lu Zizai.

    It is true that every word is punishing, and Master Zizai must spend money and efforts to repair the three abandoned cities even if he spends his money, otherwise the Luyi family will be infamous through the ages.

    "Zheng, come here, this Lord Tuomu will be your husband from now on. Lord Tuomu became famous at a young age. He was born in the top three in Huadong in the fourteenth year of Shenwuzong, and he was first in the imperial examination. He is a rare scholar.

    You have to study hard and make no mistakes.  "The Great King Liren called Zheng over, and brought him some tea and a letter, asking him to earnestly perform the ceremony of apprenticeship.

    After the ceremony, King Liren said earnestly: "I know that you still want to go to Qingluo, but I don't have any available celestial beings around me, so you must understand the gap between yourself and the Tianlongren warriors now."  Well, you still have to run around like this, I'm afraid it will be bad luck.

    Second, Qingluo must be in the hands of the national teacher, and you can't find her even if you look for it now.  And you don't need to run around these few days, you have to learn the rules of this celebration well.

    When the time comes to watch the ceremony, not only the people of the West will be there, you must not let the people of Zhongzhou and West laugh at you, and, if you can't find Qingluo, you, as the only relative of the king with the ability of heaven and man  , you will also inherit my lineage in the future.

    So no matter whether you can succeed or not, I still hope that your success will be successful.

    Alas, the royal family of the West is the earliest emperor, and now the bloodline is weak, so it can only rely on you.  On top of this celebration, there is another important thing, you will give the snake a surname from now on.

    When the ancestors had just descended from the mountain, they selected the strongest Celestial Dragon Warrior, and Yixi became the emperor.  We have maintained the Chilong River for generations.

    However, the products of the West Land could not support so many people. At that time, the younger brother of Ming Dezong became the strongest dragon warrior.

    Ming Dezong abdicated and enshrined himself as his younger brother Wu Yingzong, and Wu Yingzong took some of his ancestors and left the West for Zhongzhou.

    The descendants of Ming Dezong were responsible for stationing in the West and became the princes of the West.  The descendants of Ming Dezong ruled only the two lands of Westland and Zhongzhou, and formed a tradition.

    ? When the region was unable to support more people, the previous sage passed on the throne and enshrined his own twilight to the new sage, allowing him to open up territories.

    And Xidi was downgraded from a prince to a vassal. Qingluan Kingdom is like this. Generation after generation, the strongest Tianlongren emperor led the pioneers to continue southward.  The emperors of Qingluan Kingdom were all the most capable in combat in that generation.

    Therefore, instead of saying that the emperor of Qingluan Kingdom is the king of a country governing the country, it is better to say that he is the strongest Tianlong warrior in the contemporary era, defending the country or expanding the territory for the country. All generals are served by servants of the gods.

    This day-to-day governance of the country has always been the national teacher, with the bachelors of Yahuige and people like Tuomu, the civil servants who have read poetry and books all the way and passed the examinations.  In short, I hope you can make contributions worthy of your blood for the country and the people.

    Look, your uncle Mo Ya is more loyal than resourceful now; Jian Chuan is still childish, and although Zaochun has amazing abilities, his temperament is not calm enough.

    In the future, you still need Master Tuomu to learn more about the kingly ways of governing the country.  "King Liren said to Zheng kindly, and when he was moved, he patted Zheng on the shoulder as if looking north.

    Zheng could only say yes again and again, and King Liren explained a few more words in detail, including what books to read and not to be playful, although he and Zaochun were already engaged.

    They can no longer hang out like this every day. After the celebration, they will live in the palace like Mo Ya, and Zheng can only agree one by one.

    After saying all this, King Liren sat coiled on the chair and didn't speak, but he didn't intend to let Zheng leave either.  Master Tuomu saw this state, but excused himself to say that he still had something to do, so he left.

    "Zheng'er, come here." King Liren let Zheng pass lovingly.

    Zheng also had no choice but to stand beside King Liren, and King Liren pointed to the footsteps beside him for Zheng to sit down.

    King Liren said slowly again: "My concubine mother is gone now, I thought I would go ahead of her, but I didn't expect that I would have to deal with her funeral."

    Speaking of King Liren leaving two lines of tears, Zheng also remembered that Bei Wang said that King Liren's parents didn't care about him very much since he was a child, and King Baishan died early, and his mother and concubine blindly liked King Yiren.

    King Liren's warmth in the palace was given by Zheng's grandmother Lansi Dayao and his father, but now it seems that he will not be so reluctant until his mother and concubine pass away.

    "This king will definitely help you find the moon halo and Beiwang, definitely not.?You are suffering from my pain today, you must work hard and study hard to help me achieve great success early.  "Great King Liren stroked Zheng's head, firmly reassuring him.

    "We, do we really have the strength to fight against the national teacher?" Zheng asked with some doubts. Although he had hoped for his own twilight reserves yesterday, he thought about it if he really faced the national teacher.  Are they capable of fighting?

    "The one I am going to fight is not the national teacher, but Shenwuzong." King Liren shook his head.

    "Ah? Why is it against the God of War Wuzong?" Zheng asked curiously.

    "The emperors of heaven and humans are not necessarily inherited by blood, but when each emperor is about to make a grand trip, the new generation of Tianlong people will teach skills, which is called Long Jing.

    ?The victor will receive the shimmering energy accumulated by the previous emperor from the former emperor Xixi under the witness of the Twelve Heavenly Dragon Venerables, and thus inherit the new throne.  "Great King Liren slowly explained to Zheng.

    "Then, are we going to confront Prince Anaconda?" Zheng still didn't understand.

    "No, the current Shengshang Shenwuzong has not reached the time of great success, then this king will face the Shenwuzong who has the power of a thousand years of inheritance. As long as my king defeats Shenwuzong, I will activate the Twelve Heavenly Dragon Venerables  The national teacher will be impeached.

    As long as ten votes of the Twelve Heavenly Dragon Venerable Council agree, the national teacher can be dealt with through impeachment.  " King Liren said helplessly.

    "Ah, then, can you beat Shenwuzong? And will Venerable Twelve Heavenly Dragons agree to impeach the national teacher?" Zheng looked at King Liren with some concern.

    "Before I absorbed the candle yin, I just wanted to lead my troops to ask for an explanation, but now that I have half the power of the candle yin, I should be able to fight it.

    ?As for the Twelve Heavenly Dragon Venerable Association, this king will lead the national teacher to extort money from the West, abduct the princess of Qingluo County to hold the king hostage, and let Zhuyin harm the three crimes to persuade them.  "King Liren was silent for a moment.

    Then he said slowly: "Since we have reached this point, we should give it a try anyway. For the sake of the people who died in this war, Qingluan Kingdom should have a new start." After finishing speaking, he said again.  Without saying a word, he leaned on the chair slumped.

    From the memory of the Great King of Bliss, he knew about the Twelve Heavenly Dragon Venerable Association, which seemed to be extremely powerful and extremely mysterious.

    Can't help asking curiously: "What exactly is the Venerable Twelve Heavenly Dragon People?"

    "The first of them were the Twelve Sages." King Liren also had a headache, but he didn't know anything about these things that other Tianlongren children thought were common sense.

    "Ah?" Zheng was a little strange. Didn't it mean that among the Twelve Sages there are Tianlongren and human beings? Can human beings still canonize Tianlongren?

    "Well, I don't have anything to do today anyway, so I have to tell you about this." King Liren also had nothing to do, so he could only find time to talk about something.

    "Okay." Zheng also blamed himself for talking too much, but he couldn't hold back his curiosity.

    "The first twelve sages included the teachers of Meng Ya, He Lemin, Liang Suyue, Zhong Yahui, and brother Xun, as well as her relatives Bai Hao, Song Rouxin, and Yixi, and even her former enemy Asha."  Wang said slowly.

    "These people came to the other side with the Great God Meng Ya, and they continued to teach, assist and even restrain the Great God Meng Ya, but in the past thousand and five hundred years, many of their successors have disappeared.

    However, Yixi and those celestial beings played a more important role in the Qingluan Kingdom, but they have been handed down. In a certain generation five hundred years ago, all the twelve sages became celestial dragons, and they were renamed the Twelve Heavenly Dragons from then on.  The Venerable Human Being will meet.  "

    Zheng nodded and responded, so it was so.

    "Among the Twelve Heavenly Dragons, most of them are from the northern royal family and their retainers, and the rest are from Zhongzhou and Nanyu. Only a very small number of Western royal families will join." King Liren said again.

    Zheng continued to nod. He also knew about the competition for these rights and positions among the various feudal states from the memory of the King of Bliss.

    "And this time, although there is no royal family from the West Land in the Venerable Association, the current Elder Tianlong Venerable, Xiao Mi is a retainer of the Zhongzhou royal family, and was also recommended by King Bliss back then.

    Now that Zhongzhou has become like this, if the national teacher doesn't care, then he is naturally a little bit resentful. If he didn't want to guard the sound tide with Queen Talang, he might have come here long ago.

    The spies in front have sent news that Venerable Xiaomi has asked the National Teacher for help to assist Zhongzhou many times, but she just continued to send troops to the sea of ??innocence, ignoring the matter of Zhongzhou at all.

    As for the northern border, they don't care who will be the emperor and who will be the national teacher, because the women of their family join the royal family and become a powerful harem force, and the men who enter the Twelve Heavenly Dragon Venerable will have the right to govern the country and govern the national teacher.  right.

    Later, the king will personally take you and Master Tuomu to the northern border. They have not sent troops to guard Zhongzhou now, and they probably don't have that much hostility towards us.  "Great King Li Ren didn't say anything after he finished speaking.

    His eyelids were drooping, and he was a little sluggish. It was no wonder, after all, he had just been seriously injured, and he still had these troubles every day.

    Zheng sat silently for a while, feeling that King Li Ren seemed to have really fallen asleep, so he asked someone to cover him up, but it woke up the king instead.

    Seeing this, Zheng could only sit with him for a while, and then left after he went to rest.

    </div>The society enjoys the right to govern the country and govern the country.

    Later, the king will personally take you and Master Tuomu to the northern border. They have not sent troops to guard Zhongzhou now, and they probably don't have that much hostility towards us.  "Great King Li Ren didn't say anything after he finished speaking.

    His eyelids were drooping, and he was a little sluggish. It was no wonder, after all, he had just been seriously injured, and he still had these troubles every day.

    Zheng sat silently for a while, feeling that King Li Ren seemed to have really fallen asleep, so he asked someone to cover him up, but it woke up the king instead.

    Seeing this, Zheng could only sit with him for a while, and then left after he went to rest.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 154: National and Family Affairs

    After leaving the palace, Zheng went to discuss with Jing Yuan and Early Spring, lamenting that he might not be able to run outside for a long time now.

    I had no choice but to send Jingyuan off quickly. Fortunately, the nearest person to King Ren should be full of trifles, and he was going to study the petition, so he probably didn't have much time to summon him.

    If Nishang is better, he can be an illusion to help Zheng deal with it.  It's just that when Zheng mentioned King Liren, Nishang showed some frightened expressions.

    "What's wrong with you?" Zheng looked at Nishang worriedly.

    "I don't know, I just felt a little uncomfortable when I heard about King Liren, and then I thought of going to pretend to be you in front of King Liren, and I felt even more panicked. I don't know why." Nishang couldn't explain it himself.

    "Then you don't go, just stay with Jian Chuan. I went to Liren Dawang to ask for leave, saying that I want to send a friend, and he can treat me as fun.

    It's okay to be disobedient, so let's settle it.  You don't have to go anywhere, just stay with the little tiger.  "Zheng held Nishang's somewhat cold hand, and slowly coaxed her.

    "Go with peace of mind. If something happens, we'll think of a way. If it doesn't work, just say you're sick." Early spring also saw that something was wrong with Nishang, and came over to comfort her.

    "Ah, why don't I go back by myself?" Jing Yuan naturally knew in her heart that this phantom demon who lost part of her memory had such a reaction when someone or something was mentioned, it must be that this person really scared her at the time  up.

    Moreover, Nishang also has the blood of a warg, so he can still follow along staggeringly after losing his memory.  It is scary enough for Jing Yuan to follow Zheng all the way.

    He was not frightened like this by anything. After comparing the inside and outside, Nishang must have experienced something terrible.

    "Not much to say, you are on the road alone, and I don't worry about anyone going with you. Early spring has to deal with the family affairs of Doctor Lu's family recently, and Jian Chuan wants to protect Nishang. You can't let Mo Ya ask for leave to send you off.  gone.

    Prepare an owl night foal for us in early spring.  I want to go to those destroyed cities to find the Black Wing Demon. Those cities are destroyed, but the spar is not necessarily destroyed.

    If we can't catch the Black Wing Demon there, we will go to Izumo Mountain. With the Black Wing Demon, it will not be so difficult for us to go to Qingquan.  Zheng just made up his mind.

    In early spring, he also prepared owl night horses and some food for them, and after giving them various instructions, he let them go.

    "Zaochun, I think that Jinqing is the right person, so you let her take care of the clothes." Before leaving, Zheng thought about it and asked Zaochun for a while.  Early spring didn't think it was a big deal, so he agreed right away.

    Zheng walked out of the city under the concealment of Jingyuan, and then started running all the way to those abandoned cities. There are many scavengers there, but there are also many monsters and spirits in them.

    The so-called wealth and wealth are sought in danger, they want to go to the abandoned city to make a fortune, but they don't know that they will also become the bait of monsters and ghosts.

    "Ah, you said that this national teacher is determined to give Liren the vassal king a hard job." Jing Yuan was driving the horse, turned back and said loudly to Zheng.

    "That's right, this edict of guilt directly pierced the heart and lungs of King Liren, and he was about to die of anger. He couldn't swallow this breath, and this time he must spend all his money to fight to the death. Alas, I don't know how much  People are going to suffer." Zheng also replied loudly.

    "Ah, these civil servants are even murderous. They are also powerful." Jing Yuan sighed.

    "Where do these civil servants come from?" Zheng asked curiously, the more he has learned since he came out, why doesn't he seem to know more.

    "Ah, it's really hard to speak like this. My voice is going to be hoarse. Alas, the people of Qingluan Kingdom are forced to go to school. The average child has to go to school every five days in the morning for five years after the age of seven.  You study in the school, and there is also a meal in the school." Jing Yuan twisted his body with great effort and turned his head and said to Zheng.

    "Let's change places, you talk slowly. Stop first." Zheng also felt that it was convenient for him to talk to Jing Yuan, but it was indeed inconvenient for Jing Yuan to talk to himself, so he asked Jing Yuan to stop and change places with him  .  It is true that he is not as good at riding a horse as Jing Yuan, but he can also practice controlling the owl night steed instead of only relying on the reins to drive it.

    "Is this kind of school the academy of the father of the two children we saw on the road?" The two readjusted their positions, and Zheng asked again.

    "No, no, all these children, regardless of gender, who go to school, learn to read characters, calculate classics, natural history, classics and discuss demons are the most basic, so that everyone can get a general idea, and take care of lunch at noon.  Can give some food rations to poor families.

    Whether it is a child of a powerful servant of the gods, a child of a rich half-demon or a human merchant, or a child of a poor family, all will be in such a strong academy.??Study honestly for five years.

    The establishment of the school, sir, and the expenses for children's food and teaching are all taxed by the princes in various places.  No need to pay.  Patriarch's children like you, Early Spring, and Nishang reported to Qiang Academy and invited other teachers from Qiang Academy to teach them.

    In addition to talking about the same things as ordinary children, you also need to talk about kings.  The so-called kingly way is the way to govern the country.  After the five-year period expires, there will be an assessment, called Chumeng, and those with outstanding knowledge in the Chumeng assessment will go to the academy regardless of their background.

    This academy is divided into the Academy of Arts and the Academy of Science. The School of Classics and History and Wangdao belong to the Academy of Arts. This is where the father of the two children is a teacher.  Natural History, Mathematical Classics, and Discussion of Demons belong to the Faculty of Science.

    Studying in these colleges, those with good grades do not need to pay tuition fees, and can also receive rewards, while those with poor grades have to pay tuition fees.  After five years of study, they have their own examination certification, which is called choosing branches.

    The winners here have two ways out, one is to continue their studies, or take the examination after 12 years. Those who pass this examination will not have official positions, but will enjoy state salary for life.

    Some of them will continue to study knowledge, and those who are talented will either write books and write biographies, or enter Yahui Pavilion as a bachelor to assist in state affairs, and those who are slightly worse will become counselors of the vassal king like Tuomu you just mentioned.

    , and the winner's second route is to study for another five years and then take the Huadong exam based on his own strengths.  These people will enter the society to teach the public. For example, those who study classics and history will find an academy, start with serving tea, learn how the teacher teaches students, and clean up the table and serve tea for the teacher during recess.

    ? If you are appreciated by your husband, you will be recommended to take the next level of examination, and then become a writer. You will no longer be in charge of doing chores, and you will be able to modify the students' homework.  This one has been going on for a few more years, and I have to take the assessment and turn it into a book, so I can help my husband give lectures and come up with questions.

    After that, you have produced many good students in the process of writing the book, and you can take the exam to become a teacher, get the qualifications to become a teacher, and become a teacher.  Others have grown up almost in this way, and few of them can become officials.  "

    "Eh, you need to study for 22 years to become an official?" Zheng sounded a little confused.

    "Ah, no, it's only 22 years before you can pass the exam every time. These exams are taken every three years. Some people in their forties can't pass the exam." Jing Yuan  Said seriously next to Zheng's ear.

    "Ah, guess who has the most official posts, god servants, half-demons and humans?" Jing Yuan asked mischievously again.

    "People, hahaha, they must be people." Zheng laughed and said

    "Ah, you guessed it right hahaha." Jing Yuan also laughed out loud.

    "Think about it. Most of the servants of the gods are nocturnal. The morning is the best time for them to sleep. For example, my father often doesn't sleep at night and wakes up in the morning. He is either late or late for class every morning.  It would be nice not to be punished every day for sleeping in class.

    Moreover, the servants of the gods have a lot of extra physical training every day. Originally, they are simple-minded and well-developed limbs. As long as they have military merits, they can be appointed officials and have a salary, or they have a job and are enshrined. How can there be redundant servants of the gods as civilian officials?  of.

    Half-demons are not good either, most half-demons can't read people's faces, and they can't calm down. It's hard to imagine that they don't use their own abilities, but learn this for many years to become officials and get salaries or to climb from the bottom  stand up.

    They themselves have supernatural powers, and it is faster to use this to make money.  Is this the truth?  "Zheng thinks about it, it's not bad, people with the weakest physical strength have a way to survive." However, if King Liren really took over the country, then" Zheng paused

    "Then there will be no tax association to support Qiang Academy, so that everyone can accept this opportunity to go to school." Zheng asked with some regret.

    "Ah, it's not just the opportunity to go to school and eat a meal, but generations of people have no opportunity to learn. They won't be able to engage in various occupations in an orderly manner to maintain the normal state of the entire empire.  run.

    Lack of inheritance of knowledge, ignorance, boredom, and hunger will spread crazily across the country, and no one will stop the small atrocities that continue to appear, and there is no reason and moral restraint, which will make the person who makes mistakes feel unreasonable.  .

    And the hurt people will also respond, and the atrocities brought about by the atrocities will sweep across the entire Qingluan country like a single spark.  So this country will become very chaotic, and the people will really be in dire straits.  "Jing Yuan sighed.

    But even if she is the prince of Liren, she can't be cruel enough to let Zhuyin kill her all the way.  When will she be able to protect her own safety and mother's safety?  No one is safe, not even the Draconians.

    "Is it really that scary?" Zheng asked hesitantly.

    "Ah, it will only be more terrifying. After all, we phantoms will all think of beautiful things. I don't dare to think about how chaotic or terrible it will be." Jing Yuan shook his head hard, trying to get rid of these bad information.  It's like throwing them out.It's safe, neither are the Tianlong people.

    "Is it really that scary?" Zheng asked hesitantly.

    "Ah, it will only be more terrifying. After all, we phantoms will all think of beautiful things. I don't dare to think about how chaotic or terrible it will be." Jing Yuan shook his head hard, trying to get rid of these bad information.  throw it all out

 Text Chapter 155: The Millennium Fog Shoots the Morning Sunshine Section 1

    "Then is it wrong for us to help King Liren?" Zheng La stopped the horse, and looked back at Jing Yuan seriously.

    "Ah, there is no solution to this matter, how do you want me to answer this question, you are King Liren, would you make the same decision as King Bliss?

    Just let Zhuyin kill him all the way, no, if he doesn't kill him, he can only agree to Lord Yan Ji, and Lord Yan Ji only asks for this condition.

    I don't know how Lord Yan Ji will deal with King Liren if he can't win the world.  And there is Lord Yan Ji who wants to help the Liren vassal king take over the world, it doesn't matter if you help or not.  "Jing Yuan's voice became softer and weaker, and there was only one fact.

    "If I am strong enough to kill Yan Ji, won't I not have to fulfill the contract even if King Li Ren takes over the world?" Zheng still looked at Jing Yuan seriously.

    "Ah, I feel like this is a bit shameless, but you see that if you can't beat Zhuyin, you can't beat Lord Yan Ji. But you said, the national teacher can't beat Lord Yan Ji.

    We have discussed before that Zhuyin knew Meng Ya, the national teacher, and Yan Ji, when the national teacher was not trapped by the chaos in the eye of heaven.

    That is, from Jiangli to Qingquan, the capital has been established for more than 500 years on this road. The national teacher knows that Lord Yan Ji is a seedling in troubled times, including the Xuanhu clan.  It can't be said to be intentional, right?  "Jing Yuan spread his hands.

    "Oh, it's because I'm useless, Jing Yuan, am I really useless? You can't find Qingluo, you can't protect Nishang, you can't teach vines, you can't find father and mother, and you can't save sister.  .¡± Zheng asked Jing Yuan sadly.

    "Ah, don't think so, aren't we still working hard, King Liren can't find Qingluo, and the national teacher can't deal with the chaos in Tianlun's Eye.

    Master Yan Ji can do whatever he wants, but what's the point of living such a detestable life.  "Jing Yuan patted Fear Zheng on the shoulder, comforting him.

    "Well, Jingyuan, I have something I can't figure out. I always feel that there are many strange places in our history and those legends.

    But I can't tell what's strange.  Do you feel this way?  "Zheng really has nothing to do about the current predicament, so he can only change the subject, and Zheng always has something he can't figure out.

    "Ah, your feeling is right. The history of the Qingluan Kingdom is divided into the history of the Qingluan Kingdom and the history of the former Qingluan Kingdom. There are people who specialize in this, but they are also very mysterious. Basically, they will bewell, that is  Scholars under a kind of regulation are studying these things.

    All the legends about Mengya and various battles can be called the history of Qingluan Kingdom.  But there are some things, for example, if a soldier must be angry, two people lay dead, five steps of bleeding, the world is nothing.  You must have heard this sentence.

    When you talk about kingship, you will definitely say that it happened in the year 112 of the Qingluan Kingdom, but that is the emperor Yixi, the Tianlongren who established the Qingluan Empire with one hand, and you are the real king of Liren Fan in the West!  The ancestor of Bajing.

    But do you think, is there any person or non-human who can say such a thing to an emperor?  At that time, there were no servants or demons, only heavenly beings and ordinary people.

    Which ordinary person dares to speak like this in front of Tianlongren, then if Tang Zi who said this is also a heavenly person, he must be an ordinary person with a weapon.

    Throughout history, there are many such incredible dialogues or scenes, as if they were embedded into our history abruptly.

    These we can call the history of the former Qingluan. The existence of the history of the former Qingluan will reveal to everyone the fact that the ancestors had a very strong and long civilization before they came to Qingluan.

    Many of Qingluan Kingdom's laws and royal ways are inherited from there, and there are not as many monsters and spirits as we have here.

    Otherwise, the person who will not become the emperor is just an ordinary person. An ordinary person like him can threaten him like this. How can he protect his own people?

    This is illogical, at least not in line with the realistic logic of Qingluan Kingdom, right?  "Jing Yuan told Zheng carefully.

    "Yes, I also think this place is unreasonable, and I'm just asking about it when I have nothing to do. I always feel that the history of Qingluan Kingdom is cloudy and foggy. I understand it when you say that.

    It turns out that there are two sets of histories.  Zheng nodded and continued to let the horse go forward.

    "Ah, you can just discuss it with me. Discussing this will lead to death. Because this thing itself is unreasonable.

    You see, Wang Dao will tell you that any race of Tianlong people has the ability to eliminate Tianlong people, so that Tianlong people can be restrained.

    But looking at the entire history of Qingluan Kingdom, the Tianlong people are indeed the worst, with long-term political marriages, the country'sIt is certain that they go first, and they have to be taught that the people who protect them with all their heart can kill them.

    And they showed a little bit of the five declines of heaven and man, and they wanted to enshrine their abilities for the next generation of Tianlong people.  Of course, there were some Tianlong people in history who couldn't bear it, because of various reasons, they turned against the emperor at that time like the Liren vassal king.

    Fortunately, there is a mechanism that all Tianlong people in the same generation can gain the throne by teaching skills on their own, so I want to change my strange status of doing the most and getting the least.

    Then you are at least the emperor, so that you can discuss with the national teacher about changing the country.

    So no matter whether it's raising troops or teaching skills, you can't even win the position of an emperor, so talk about changes.  At least it is still the case until now. What I am worried about is after the success of the Liren feudal prince's uprising this time.

    In addition to the more than 30 years of death, I really don't know how the future development and direction of the empire will be?  Jing Yuan shook his head with wide eyes, and sighed again.

    The two chatted all the way to Chunyi City. There was originally a one-day journey between Jiangli and Chunyi City, but this owl night horse is a monster mount, and its physical strength and leg strength are amazing.  It was still at the gate of Chunyi City before dark.

    The two of them hid themselves and stood outside looking at Chunyi City. It was very lively here. It was already night and when the city gates should have been closed, there were still many people coming in and out.

    After all, Jiangli is a big city, but it can't accommodate so many refugees, and the city of Chunyi, which has not been destroyed in the four cities, seems to be crowded with a lot of people.  Of course not all refugees.

    Many of them have gone to the west or returned to their villages.  After discussing with Jing Yuan, Zheng decided to go to the city to rest.

    Go to Yaoping early and quickly tomorrow. If there is no one there, you have to go to Chilan again, which means you have to travel day and night.

    Be sure to get a good rest tonight, otherwise the two of them will go to the place where the monsters gather at night, and it will be really difficult to catch the black-winged demon in the ruins during the daytime tomorrow.

    Now those abandoned cities are full of carnivorous monsters. Jing Yuan said that they put them in on purpose. There are too many dead people inside. If there are no monsters to eat up the corpses, there may be a large-scale plague.

    That's because the deer doctors, who originally wanted to build building materials to repair the city, had to devote their energy to dealing with the prevention and control of the plague, so early spring also put a lot of anti-plague medicines in their things.

    It's just that after the two of them hid their bodies and entered the city, they found that the hotels were full and many people were sleeping on the street.  Even if you pay more, you can't find a place to stay, and you have a night owl with you, so you can't find a suitable place for a while.

    The two of them were about to eat something in the city and set off forcefully, they just hid Xiao Yeju and wandered around the city, looking for a place to eat.

    At this time, a group of carriages came over, and the horses' mouths were covered with white foam. It seemed that they had traveled a long way.  The driver stopped at a restaurant that had been cleaned up in advance.

    They had just passed by this restaurant, and when they wanted to enter, the people inside politely invited them away, saying that they had already been reserved.

    At that time, they also saw that the tables and chairs in this store were smaller than those in ordinary hotels. Although it looked strange, there were no decent restaurants and restaurants around.

    Zheng stopped in his tracks, wanting to see who else came to rent a building in such a clean and dignified manner.

    When the driver got out of the carriage, the waiter inside immediately took out a few stools that were much higher than ordinary ones and waited beside him.

    The curtain of the car was lifted, and the few people who walked out were a little strange. Their faces were no different from ordinary adults, but their bodies were like ten-year-old children.

    These little guys got out of the car and entered the restaurant one after another, but their well-dressed appearance was in stark contrast to the dirty clothes of the refugees next to them.

    Although they don't dress very luxuriously, it's a bit outrageous to be so neat, but even a wolf leader like Mo Ya, who has a special person to take care of his daily life, has recently looked haggard and shaved his beard.

    Even though his subordinates got the spar evolution, they were still dressed in tatters. How could there be such a crowd? Zheng looked at Jingyuan suspiciously.

    "Ah, that's the god servant raccoons. They are short in stature. The main reason is that the raccoons' visions are too small, and they can't grow into a normal human body like other god servants."

    "That's it, then why are there so many raccoon masters here?" Zheng nodded, really want to find some time to buy some books that introduce these monsters, spirits, monsters and servants, especially since Jingyuan is no longer around.  I'm afraid it's strange to see anything.

    "Ah, if the city is to be rebuilt, a lot of water will be needed around it. The raccoon masters can build reservoirs, and they also have special abilities in construction. Not counting the Luyi clan, they are also the main force in this reconstruction.

    Seeing so many raccoon masters, the raccoon masters from Zhongzhou and Western Regions, and even Eastern and Northern Xinjiang should have come here.  "Jing Yuan explained to Zheng.

    "In the east? Isn't the two sides at war now? Why is it so easy for their servants to come in? Which kingdom's servants is Master Li?" Zheng became curious when he heard this.

    "Ah, this raccoon master is a servant of the state teacher, not a feudal state. After all, each feudal state has rivers and construction projects to do.p; "Ah, if the city is to be rebuilt, a lot of water will be needed around it. Beaver masters can build reservoirs, and they also have special abilities in construction. Not counting the Luyi clan, they are also the main force in this reconstruction.

    Seeing so many raccoon masters, the raccoon masters from Zhongzhou and Western Regions, and even Eastern and Northern Xinjiang should have come here.  "Jing Yuan explained to Zheng.

    "In the east? Isn't the two sides at war now? Why is it so easy for their servants to come in? Which kingdom's servants is Master Li?" Zheng became curious when he heard this.

    "Ah, this raccoon master is a servant of the state teacher, not a feudal state. After all, each feudal state has rivers and construction projects to do.

 Text Chapter 157: Millennium Fog Through Dawn Section 3

    "Ah, use illusions to go in first. If you really want to go, anyway, I don't think this altar of the goddess is easy.

    But, but I am so cowardly, I am really not afraid, does that mean they are weird but harmless?  "Jing Yuan stared at Zheng with big misty eyes.

    Zheng could only lead Xiao Yeju up the steps slowly, although he felt that he shouldn't lead him right away.

    But Xiao Yeju is aggressive, and the people here will accumulate more and more. By then, they will be crowded into Xiao Yeju, and it will be difficult to deal with if they are bitten or kicked.

    In a place where so many people gather, if there is something invisible hurting them, there will definitely be a large-scale stampede, so it will be difficult.

    Zheng could only lead Xiao Yeju up the white stairs among a group of people.

    The two girls still had no expression on their faces. Just as Zheng and Jing Yuan were about to pass by them, one of the girls moved. She walked over and stopped Zheng.

    "Give me the owl night foal, I'm afraid it will trample on the altar, I'll help you lead it to the stable. After you go in, go to the back of the altar.

    Although there is no Goddess Dogot here today, you can still walk around as you like.  "The girl said to Zheng in a soft voice, and stretched out her hands to him to take the reins of Xiao Yeju.

    "Uh, okay, thank you, uh. Excuse me, we, we." Zheng was also stunned by this sudden change, and didn't know what he was going to say or what he was here for for a while.

    "It's okay, if I change shift, you can find the girl from the next shift, my name is Ruili.

    There are not many of us, and they know it.  "The girl named Ruili just smiled and led Xiao Yeju in.

    He also pointed them in the direction and asked them to start shopping from there.

    "What's the situation, they can see through the phantom? I knew that the generous one came in. She just let us go in for a stroll? Why?

    What the hell is that Duo, why don't we go in if we're not here?  "Zheng was too embarrassing, so he could only find something to say in random thoughts all the way.

    "Ah, you are talking about the altar, but there is nothing.

    This is different from the time I have been here before. There used to be a statue of a goddess and some halls.

    Could it be an illusion?  "Jing Yuan glanced at the empty field, and looked back at Zheng with some puzzlement, but it was still the same as she felt just now, and there was no danger.

    The two of them walked around the screen wall, and on the right should be the stable where Ruili went. After the two of them walked out of a corridor, there was a circular open space.

    The open space is not too big, there will be strange numbers and symbols engraved on the ground, no wonder the horseshoe nailed with black gold will come in and scratch it.

    At the end of the open space is the marble fence, and the same big lanterns as on the outer gate are hung on the fence, illuminating the whole square clearly.

    There is a small door at the end farthest from them, which seems to be behind what Ruili said.

    "Well, it's completely different from what I thought. I thought there would be a statue of a goddess inside, and then there would be a platform for priests.

    There are also totems, murals, no matter what kind of offerings there are for melons and fruits, why is it a big circular yard.  "Zheng was also stunned on the spot, after thinking about it, he still pulled Jing Yuan to the door over there.

    Suddenly he stopped, and he walked towards the wall on one side. It turned out that this wall was not a granite courtyard wall with nothing, but was inlaid with various dense and unknown things, which looked like granite from a distance.

    Zheng saw a very familiar thing, a small green stone inlaid on the wall, not a spar, but the same material as the pendant hanging around his neck.

    It's just that this one is very small, only the size of the tip of his little finger.

    If it wasn't for his good eyesight and being close to the courtyard gate, he wouldn't be able to spot it at all.

    Yue Hao didn't know what it was, neither did Bei Wang.

    Zheng thought that Yue Halo didn't know about it, and Jing Yuan, who was also a phantom demon, probably didn't know about it either, so he didn't show Jing Yuan specifically.

    "Ah, it's the same as the stone on your neck." Jing Yuan went to the small stone first.  Turn back and let Zheng come over to see.

    "Eh, you know I have this." Zheng is now in a series of embarrassments, unable to crawl out.

    "Ah, you have been naked in front of me for several months in a summer, what do you have that I don't know?" Jing Yuan also looked at Zheng with a confused expression.

    "Nonsense, I'm not naked, I have pants, okay." Zheng also convinced Jing Yuan.

    Fortunately, he is dark now, and Jing Yuan may not be able to tell if his face is red?The probability of finding it is extremely low. After all, we can only determine the location of that person by collecting the wind and water passing by us, but it is just a hit rate in case.

    Now is a troubled time, Feng Shui is chaotic, too much uncertainty.

    And the goddesses don't have so much time to do this, we need to help everyone.

    Sorry, do you have any other questions?  Asha asked again, brushing her hair that was blown in front of her by the wind. Her hairstyle was also extremely weird, it was actually short hair that reached the ears.

    "Is there really no other way?" Zheng felt a surge of despair.

    Originally, he thought that this Goddess Temple was just, just blindly, making some money and deceiving ignorant women and children.

    If you hit it by chance, the person who hits it will naturally come to thank you with gongs and drums.

    If you fail, you can also say something like the fate has not arrived.

    He also just wanted to come here to find some psychological comfort. He didn't expect that they have principles and mechanisms for finding someone, and there are suitable times and inappropriate times.

 Text Chapter 156: Millennium Fog Through Dawn Section 2

    In addition, why can they come here at this time, because there are very few civil wars in the entire Qingluan Kingdom, and this thousand and five hundred years plus this time is only the third time.

    And regardless of civil war or not, as long as a place is attacked by monsters or particularly bad weather, and the country is unable to maintain people's livelihood, other feudal countries will send people to help.

    After all, there are monsters and monsters of the level of Chilong Xuenv near every feudal country, and the king of the feudal state can barely guard and resist, and cannot be eliminated.

    So once such monsters and spirits occupy the city, it is likely that the celestial and human legion of the king of the country will be wiped out, just like this time.

    If other feudal states do not come to resist with all their strength, whether it is the influx of disaster-stricken refugees or further attacks by monsters, other feudal states cannot bear it.

    Instead of knowing that the disaster will spread to one's own country sooner or later, it is better to send people in advance to help contain it in other countries.

    In a few days, more servants, officials and craftsmen from other places will come. This is rebuilding three cities. It is not a small project.  "Jing Yuan continued.

    "It's very difficult to live." Zheng secretly sighed in his heart. At this time last year, he was still an ignorant boy in the countryside. The biggest thing was to save money with his mother to buy medicine.

    However, in the past few months, not only his own life, but also half of Qingluan's land have undergone these changes.  Everything seems to be so simple and one go to become what it is now.

    Heartache again and again, and hard work again and again, but I haven't seen any improvement at all.  I don't know when this day will end.  Zheng shook his head sadly, and continued to look for other hotels on the street with Jingyuan.

    Although Jiangli and Chunyi City have been preserved, the two and three big cities in Zhongzhou with the largest population have been destroyed. The surrounding villages are full of monsters and monsters, and the refugees are concentrated in these two cities to beg for life.

    Although there are deer doctors and war ox families who open warehouses to release food, it is still a drop in the bucket. Now there is no riot in the city, just tiger thorns, and the three clans of Leopard Shadow and Warg bring some half-demons to maintain law and order.

    If the city is not rebuilt as soon as possible, let alone winter, a large number of people will have nowhere to spend the winter. Even if it is not winter, so many people will be crowded in these two cities, and there will be so many wounded.

    Their excrement, waste water and waste materials for treating wounds, etc. will cause the plague to spread, and it was even more unmanageable at that time.

    Thinking of this, I feel that Master Tuomu's words to Father Early Spring are useful and appropriate. On the one hand, it helps the victims to survive the catastrophe, and on the other hand, it also convinces the whole Luyi clan without neglecting it.

    If I can learn from Lord Tuomu in the future, I won't be so reckless and helpless as I am now.

    It's just the current situation, not to mention finding a suitable hotel in the city, even if there is a restaurant that can still serve food, there are layers of guards.

    "Hey, let's go out of the city directly, even if we find some monsters and monsters outside to eat, we don't have to compete with these disaster victims for food." Zheng looked at the disaster victims lying everywhere on the road, and turned his head to the mirror in annoyance.  Yuan said.

    "Ah, yes, it's really uncomfortable to watch." Jing Yuan also agreed repeatedly.

    The two turned around and prepared to leave the city. They passed a small square and saw that there were as many people crowded here as in other places.

    It's just that the people here are much more peaceful, and they didn't howl and beg in the end. Instead, they knelt down to a temple-like gate, and they didn't know what they were doing?

    "Where is that place?" Zheng looked over there curiously, stopped in his tracks, and suddenly felt peaceful in his heart.

    "Ah, the Goddess Altar, where Goddesses are enshrined, the highest level of Goddesses is called Dogot. It is rumored that they know everything about life.

    Well, there should be such an altar in the West, but there are fewer people who believe in it.  But the further south you go, the denser the population, the more strange monsters and spirits, and the more people come here to seek answers.

    Do you still remember what I said in early spring, the more you go east, the more the monsters and spirits will change.  So it's normal that you don't know.  "Jing Yuan took a look and said.

    Then she rolled her eyes and added: "Ah, this Goddess Altar will definitely be full of incense in the future, after all, it is a troubled time now.

    If it is true that it will be in that dying state in the future, I hope that there will be more people who believe in the altar of the goddess, and they will have comfort in their hearts.

    I actually forgot about their existence. After every catastrophe, they will come out to teach and help the people. In short, they are very good.

    I hope they can play a positive role in the future.  "Anyway, Jingyuan piously turned to the sacrificialAltar put his hands in front of his forehead and bowed to that side.

    "Oh, Goddess Altar, let's go, let's go and see, um, I met a Leopard Shadow called Jiangxiang before, and her father is the Leopard Shadow who went to take Qingluo away.

    It is the Leopard Shadow that disappeared with Qingluo, do you still remember?  "Zheng pulled the horse and walked over there, and said as he walked, "Jiang Xiang told me that he is the person in the altar of the goddess.

    That so-and-so special goddess told her mother that his father was still alive, but he was just trapped somewhere, and then we found the completely alienated father of Xiangxiang.

    Let's go over now and see if we can also ask about Qinglao.  "Zheng pushed through the crowd and was about to enter the altar.

    "Ah, I remember looking at that completely alienated Leopard Shadow, alas, that is also pitiful, although they can communicate when they enter the full body of the vision.

    But it feels pretty miserable. However, a completely alienated Leopard Shadow is possible. I just said that it is possible to return to a vision body, and it is basically impossible to return to a human form.

    But it is useless to return to the vision body. Apart from being able to speak, I feel that it is not as good as the vision body.  "Jing Yuan thought for a while, and it seemed that it was really useless.

    "Uh, why can't I become a human if I can become a vision body? After becoming a vision body, is the memory still there?" Zheng asked curiously. If the memory is still there, I can know more clues about Qingluo.  up.

    "Ah, the goddess Dogot came to give a lecture in the Phantom Demon's training center before, and told us the difference between the human form, the vision body and the vision body.

    The biggest difference between the vision body and the vision body is actually not the appearance we see, but the bones, internal organs and consciousness.

    The number of bones in the complete anomaly body far exceeds that of a human figure. The more bones, the more joints, and the more flexible it is.  That's why the servant and half-demon are weighed so much by ordinary humans.

    Another one is the ratio of muscles. Fur and claws are also trivial matters. The higher the ratio of muscles, the greater the strength, and the strength of internal organs affects explosive power and endurance.  You are a heavenly man, and your natural way is what I just said.

    So after the long-term abnormal body has adapted, at most it can only return to the abnormal body, but it cannot return to the human form with a simple and thin structure, and the musculoskeletal and internal organs cannot bear it.

    In fact, the visionary body of the servants of the gods should be their most comfortable form, but hahaha, there are too many people, which leads to a problem that if they don¡¯t change their human form, are there any claws that are specially suitable for human tools that they use every day?  Handy.

    There is really no way to make various tableware, utensils, and the like according to the claws of various servants of the gods.

    The memory is definitely gone. It is said that the vision body is their most comfortable state. The vision body is completely what they are, and they can maintain their rationality and enter the vision body, which shows that their awareness of civilization is still there.

    Entering the human form means that there is still a strong sense of self-control, and the same as the surrounding people, these signs of being cultivated by civilization are gone.

    The essence is that the memory of all civilizations is gone.  "Jing Yuan also quickly finished speaking and followed Zheng into the goddess altar.

    There were a lot of people at the entrance of the altar, but most of them were dressed in tatters and looked sad, praying to the altar with the same worship gesture as Jing Yuan just now.

    At the door of the altar stood two expressionless women.  There were two huge lanterns hanging above their heads, and the warm yellow light shone on them, giving them a layer of pale golden light.

    They looked at the people below, just stood there silently, the veil skirts on their bodies were blown by the breeze, looking at such holy and dignified people gave people a kind of tranquility from the bottom of their hearts.

    "Ah, I think these two girls have phantom demons, you see there is a step in the middle, but these people just worship them silently on both sides, no one makes any noise.

    They should all be living in illusions. I have also been to the Goddess Altar before, but no one does illusions, so I have not discovered it.

    However, this makes sense.  "Jing Yuan squinted at the two girls and said thoughtfully.

    "What makes sense." Zheng followed.

    "Ah, in the Illusory Demon Village, there are no Illusory Demons in the Illusory Demon Training Institute who can graduate and be selected to go to other feudal kingdoms. Not all of them are in the village, so they will serve at the Goddess Altar." Jing Yuan continued to walk forward.

    But Zheng stopped after hearing this, and stretched out his hand to grab Jingyuan: "Does that mean that the goddess altar is also the power of the national teacher?"

    "Ah, no, the Altar of the Goddess is in the fairyland, it's okay. Go and have a look, even if it belongs to the national teacher, she wants to deal with you, so you don't need to pick a place." Jing Yuan pulled Zheng forward indifferently.

    "Then we're going up now, isn't it a little, uh, a little weird, will it break the state they are maintaining now." Zheng also felt that something was wrong, only the two of them walked up the steps, and the others remained silent.

    Why did this group of refugees stay here so obediently, and there were still people pushing over from behind, but they stopped obediently where they could see the two girls.

    Zheng looked around.  The situation here is a little weird, and what's even weirder is that except for the two of them, everyone else feels as if it's normal.

    </div>"Jing Yuan didn't care and pulled Zheng to continue walking forward.

    "Then we're going up now, isn't it a little, uh, a little weird, will it break the state they are maintaining now." Zheng also felt that something was wrong, only the two of them walked up the steps, and the others remained silent.

    Why did this group of refugees stay here so obediently, and there were still people pushing over from behind, but they stopped obediently where they could see the two girls.

    Zheng looked around.  The situation here is a little weird, and what's even weirder is that except for the two of them, everyone else feels as if it's normal.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 158: Millennium Fog Through Dawn Section 4

    That is to say, the troubled times will not end, and the only altar of the goddess who can find Qingluo can't find Qingluo?  But no matter whether King Liren wins or the national teacher wins, the end of this troubled world will not happen in a short while.

    This is equivalent to finding her obviously, but it takes so long.

    Zheng felt a dull pain in his heart, and his head was a little dizzy for a while, he shook slightly, and stretched out his hand to support the wall.

    "There is no way to find someone. You should have other questions to ask." Asha looked at Zheng meaningfully.

    "But this friend of mine is concerned with something very important. Wouldn't it even be okay to find her to calm the troubled times?" Zheng asked unwillingly.

    "Hehe." Asha chuckled, "Everyone feels that their friends and relatives are very important, this world is too big, there are too many people, non-humans, and monsters.

    And everything and everyone is just a choice, to do it or not to do it, and the variables accumulated in the end are things that cannot be controlled.

    ? Losing a friend will not have a particularly big impact on the future. After the wheel of fortune is turned on, it is impossible to turn it back.

    On the contrary, the most important thing is how to walk the road under your feet, and you don't have to be too persistent.  Seeing Zheng's appearance, Asha just said some inexplicable words.

    "Wait, wait a minute, thank you, I still have a question. Does this emerald come from the place before Qingluan History?" Zheng leaned on the wall and asked another question.

    "Yes, that's obvious, and I also know that you have been to the secret room of Doctor Lu's house, where you should have seen the photos of the former Qingluan Shi.

    However, you can only say this here, and the words of troubled times should not be blasphemy.  These things and words can only make the world more chaotic, you know.  Asha smiled and nodded.

    "Where is that place, and what does it have to do with now?" Zheng asked again, still unwilling to give up.

    "You are not qualified to know these things now. You must have great ability to know the great secret. You are nothing without the ability.

    These secrets must be inextricably linked with you, but you are too weak to know, because it is useless for you to know.  Asha still replied calmly.

    "Hehe, what is the relationship between you and Yan Ji? How do I feel that you know each other?" Zheng still didn't let her go, and continued to ask.

    "This is part of the secret. I can't tell you about my relationship with him, but you should be able to feel the difference between us.

    According to your confirmation of good and bad, at least I am not as bad as him, am I not?  Asha spread out her hands. It was strange that there was a callus on the middle finger of her right hand, which did not match her white palm and slender fingers.

    "Then can I kill him? Or is there any way to kill him?" Zheng still asked her unwillingly.

    "You should also know that with your ability, the light is not enough to penetrate his demon power layer, so don't be obsessed with it, let alone his demon closed space, the sea of ????the dark sea and the phantom in his hands that can predict the future.  Crystal clear." Asha shook her head with a look of stupid regret.

    "But if he doesn't die, more people will suffer. I want to kill him." Zheng stared firmly into Asha's eyes.

    "When you have the ability to kill him, the way to kill him will naturally appear. In the face of absolute power, all tricks, skills and minds are useless. At least the disparity in power is not so big, and it can be done."  .

    As the Patriarch of Xuanhu, he is aware of all the tricks in the world, and he himself has no light. His own abilities and skills are second to none in Qingluan Kingdom.

    And his demon-enclosed space can hide his whereabouts, not to mention the all-knowing legendary magic crystal, as long as enough energy is input, it can present the future scene.  Asha smiled in embarrassment, sighed, and shook her head.

    "I can't discuss him with you anymore. On the one hand, there is no solution, and it is useless to talk about it. On the other hand, you are very ignorant, but your phantom demon friend knows,

    The Goddess Altar still needs to help the troubled times. We don't want to be the enemy of Master Yan Ji, at least we won't be the enemy head-on. That's really hopeless.  Asha smiled helplessly at Zheng.

    "Isn't anyone thinking of cleaning him up together? How long will you let him mess around like this and help him clean up the aftermath.

    You have all lived for more than a thousand years, haven't you, are you so interesting?  Zheng Mingrui felt that the Asha in front of him might, maybe, probably, be inextricably linked with Yan Ji and the national teacher.

    "Oh, you are so unruly, it seems to me, they didn't teach you well.  It seems like some people take you too seriously.

    I have said before that you are just a special child, but it does not mean that you must belong to that person.  Asha rarely looked at Zheng seriously.

    Zheng blushed angrily when he heard this. It would be fine to only talk about him, but if he said that, he was saying that his mother and father didn't teach him well.

    He just wanted to refute, but Asha said a lot of words in one breath.

    "He is such a scourge, we have used all the methods you can think of, but if we can beat him, he is already dead.  Miserable.

    He had a wife before, which could make him more normal. After defeating us, having her around would keep him from killing us all.

    This will give us a little chance to breathe, she is gone, she gave up the company of thousands of years, and left him more than 500 years ago.

    You have seen what he looks like now, what will happen if we still go to trouble him?

    We are gone too, what should we do in this world?  "Asha shook her head, said and glanced at Zheng, which was filled with infinite compassion.

    After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave, but before she left the courtyard door, she turned her head and smiled at Zheng, and after thinking about it, she said: "Of course it is more useful for us to live than to die when we know we are invincible."  .

    You don't have to think about how to kill him all day long. For 1,500 years, our Goddess altar is saving people, and the national teacher is governing the country.

    The Holy Majesty is defending his home and defending the country. What is he doing? He didn¡¯t do anything. He just became stronger. His aptitude is so good. Why would he die by our hands, and why would he die by your hands?  What are you doing again?

    It is not unreasonable for him to be so powerful.  You go, live your life in peace.  It took several years of death for you to survive now, and you should know in your heart how much suffering this is.

    If it weren't for your lack of ability and you want to provoke the great master, how could you have suffered more in the past few years, and how much more effort will be spent on our goddess altar.

    By the way, you still have tea with me here without any injuries, and you still have to give us pointers.  Ridiculous, alas, as far as I see your value now.

    It's just that you can live in peace, this is already the biggest benefit that can be recovered.  Alas, King Liren is quite generous.

    If Mr. Yan Ji is a selfish old bastard, aren't you also a little bastard who only cares about his own pleasure.  You scolded him, did you win the scolding?  You wanted to kill him, did you win?  Who is unlucky, and innocent people are unlucky.

    I don't want to say it so harshly, but it's the truth.  "Asha lightly combed her hair again, took a final look at Zheng, gathered the tea set, and put on a look of seeing off guests.

    "I have another question." Asha's words were so loud that she couldn't speak for a long time.  But he did have one more question.

    "Okay, one last question." Asha stopped what she was doing.

    "Why, you, the national teacher, and Yan Ji's appearance, why can they live so long?" Zheng said quickly.

    "Ha, have you also started to covet longevity? As long as you have enough twilight and keep repairing a body, you can theoretically obtain longevity. The twilight consumption required for this is too huge.

    And you have done treatment, and you also know that the so-called restoration is nothing more than tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall, just like the group west of Shihuang, they rely on the essence of the water of melting gods.

    Brought to them the strongest body capable of such repairs, their descendants continually dilute the potency, and such longevity has a very bad side effect.

    It means that any creature related to humans, when he is old enough, his brain will experience atrophy that cannot be repaired, and the more he repairs the overdraft, the more he will shrink in the future.

    Once the brain shrinks, large pieces of memory disappear, consciousness will be confused, and many wrong decisions will be made, so it is even worse for Tianlong people who have been repaired continuously due to multiple injuries for a long time.

    They have been overdrawn too much, so their brain atrophy will be more serious, and because they have extremely strong abilities, they were sent to worship when they were forty or fifty years old.

    Not just for their gleam, but to keep their mad heads from doing something horribly horrible, and that's why we're here today.

    However, that is a story that you are not entitled to know. The other is to reincarnate with consciousness, just like Yan Ji, his physical body is only twenty years old, but his mind has a shimmering ability that has lasted for thousands of years.

    In the entire Qingluan Continent, only Xuanhu has this ability, and not every Xuanhu has it. You need a very strong Xuanhu, Nine-Tails, and the dark power needed to practice Nine-Tails is immeasurable.

    As for me, I just live in the fairyland all year round. The time there is different from that outside. I just spend very little time outside.

    But there is another kind" Asha was stunned for a moment, and then continued: "There is another kind that is extremely painful, and the conditions are very strict, and there are only three suitable people.

    ?Because the required cost is too much, there is no more stock to support, and there is no next time for the existing three, so only Yan Ji can live forever in the future.  "

    </div>continued for a thousand years.

    In the entire Qingluan Continent, only Xuanhu has this ability, and not every Xuanhu has it. You need a very strong Xuanhu, Nine-Tails, and the dark power needed to practice Nine-Tails is immeasurable.

    As for me, I just live in the fairyland all year round. The time there is different from that outside. I just spend very little time outside.

    But there is another kind" Asha was stunned for a moment, and then continued: "There is another kind that is extremely painful, and the conditions are very strict, and there are only three suitable people.

    ?Because the required cost is too much, there is no more stock to support, and there is no next time for the existing three, so only Yan Ji can live forever in the future.  "

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 159: Millennium Fog Through Dawn Section 5

    Asha listened carefully to the voices outside, and after a while she said lightly: "Let's go, I'm leaving." After saying that, she got up and went to the altar.

    "Ah, don't go, I have one more question. You know who we are, and do you know Zheng's background." Jing Yuan actually asked something that Zheng forgot to ask.

    This woman can tell Zheng's identity at a glance, and she is one of those thousand-year-old monsters, and although she is attacking Zheng with her words, she somewhat hates iron but not steel, so there must be some connection.

    "Hey, do you think he is not our child, will we continue to burden him with the mess of these years? I have to leave, I can't stay in one place for a long time, I have to keep moving, let him find  Not to me.

    Don't say that I will die if I meet him, even if I meet Nine Tails, I have no power to fight back.  You have to leave immediately, and don't enter the altar of the goddess in the future.

    Yan Ji will try his best to trouble the altar of the Goddess, so don't cause trouble and survive.  go.  Asha looked back at Zheng again.

    "Ah, there is another question. Should we help the national teacher or the king Liren?" Zheng's memory was cut by the king of bliss, and there are many things he can't remember.  I am so anxious that I don't know what to do.

    After she left, Zheng still had to stay with Great King Liren every day, and Jing Yuan didn't dare to say too much, so she could only find such an opportunity to make indirect remarks.  of fighting power.

    She also hoped that this Asha could say a few words and give him some advice so that he would not continue to think that King Liren was also a family member, and would continue to follow him.  Now it's like being trapped in a demon.

    The most is to find Qingluo, and find a place to live quietly with Zaochun. The royal families in Zhongzhou are still in harmony, and there will be some interesting things in the middle.

    Although Zheng is talented and intelligent, but he is kind and weak, so he is not suitable for an official career.

    "Help who?" Asha chuckled lightly, as if hearing some big joke, she shook her head and said, "You still don't understand what I mean.

    Between them, who needs help?  You don't even need your help. Whatever you two, especially Zheng, do will not change the outcome of what they are going to do.

    On the contrary, it is your idea of ??continuing to participate in it, which will not help you, or even your relatives, except that it will kill you and your relatives.  "

    "Ah, we don't have to do anything, just hide?" Jing Yuan repeated loudly, she really wanted to hear it, but Zheng didn't respond for a long time, she turned to look at Zheng.

    Asha disappeared into the altar behind the door without any more politeness.  It was only then that Jing Yuan saw Zheng's face was pale, and he was sitting silently.

    "

    "Ah, do you still want to stay here? She left, and she said that Master Yan Ji would come, but you didn't take it to heart. Anyway, it happened.

    Don't do this, you scare me.  Zheng you speak.  "Jing Yuan looked at Zheng's dazed look, and was also a little frightened, and pushed him with nothing to say.

    "Ah, you come back to your soul, let's discuss it, she said you are their child, so you are the child of the goddess at the altar of the goddess?

    Because it was sent out after giving birth to a boy, there can only be girls here?  Goddesses are actually phantom demons, so they give birth to a boy and give birth to a national teacher?

    Come and guess with me, don't be silent.  "Jing Yuan hurriedly dangled in front of Zheng without paying attention, Zheng's appearance really scared her.

    "Jingyuan, my chest hurts, you, can you let me take it easy?" Zheng slowly stood up, took two steps forward, and then supported the tree and gently beat his chest with his hands, opening his eyes wide open.  Mouth breathing hard.

    His mind was chaotic, there was the despair of not being able to find Qingluo, and he also added a few more years of suffering to the world because of a single angry word.

    Also, is it true that in the future, no one will be able to contain Yan Ji? Of those three people who used a special way to live forever, one is a national teacher, and who are the other two?

    Yan Ji, hehe, is it because Yan Ji has let himself go many times, so I let myself feel that even if I can't beat Yan Ji, it's okay to scold him.

    Maybe every time, every time Yan Ji was offended, it wasn't me who was punished, but someone else, and I became more and more unscrupulous.  Yes, but who is unlucky.

    Zheng has always thought that he is a good person, but has he done anything good?  Everything Asha said was right.

      How can he beat Yan Ji, Yan Ji is so strong, and is still getting stronger, and what he is doing.  It's as if nothing was done.

    He tried his best to breathe a little bit so that his heart would not be so uncomfortable. After a while, he said to Jingyuan: "Don't worry, I'm fine. I'll take you back first. After that, I will go to King Liren's place."  Learn skills.

    When school was over, I helped Zaochun to build homes for refugees.  No matter who owns the world in the future, I will do my own thing well and help the people I want to help.

    She is right, my life is more than a few years in exchange for troubled times, so I don't learn the kingly way, I don't become an official, I just become a ranger, yes, a ranger, and then I come to atone for my sins.

    Maybe I can't pay it off until the day I die, but I will work hard.  Qingluo, I'm looking for it slowly, mother, I'm looking for it slowly, so is daddy.

    You don't have to worry about me, and I won't worry about who I am anymore, I am a sinner, a sinner who wants to redeem.  Zheng said while thinking.

    "Ah, Zheng, don't do this." Jing Yuan looked at Zheng sadly, what could he do along the way, knowing nothing, knowing nothing, wandering on the edge of life and death several times.

    Wasn't he out of breath at that time, just watching Ji Le die in front of him like this, wouldn't he be unmoved and bow his head to Yan Ji?

    "It's okay, I'm fine. Let's go." Zheng stood up with Jing Yuan's strength, and the two of them walked slowly towards the door they came in like this.

    Their owl Yeju was already at Yingbi, and the virgin named Ruili was standing beside them with a smile.

    She walked to Zheng's side, took Zheng's hand, rubbed his head like a sister, and said with a smile: "What's wrong, she said it?

    I didn't expect her to be here too, Zheng, don't you care what Asha said?  She is like that, full of reason and ruthless, although she has no evil intentions, but the absolutely correct words are of no use, are they?

    All you need to remember is that your destiny is in your hands, no matter what others think of you.  Actually," Ruili looked at the pale Zheng.

    She bit her lip, thinking that she might not be able to say some things, but seeing Zheng like this, let's tell the truth, not all the people in the fairyland are as negative as Asha.

    At least her master still hoped to defeat Lord Yan Ji, especially the magic crystal, although they didn't know what the mechanism of magic crystal was.

    Anyway, only after Xuanhu got the magic crystal, they have indeed gone too far, and Zheng is a special child, he will not be unknown, and he should not stay out of it.

    Thinking of this, Ruili said slowly: "We did fight against Yan Ji, and the process was very tragic. There are some things that shouldn't be said to you, but let's say it today.

    In fact, more than a thousand years ago, after the battle of Zhuyin, the twelve sages began to split. At that time, those who died in that battle were excluded.

    There were other changes. Yixi gave up longevity and passed on the throne to future generations.

    Among the Twelve Sages, Zhong Yahui, Martial Goddess Liang Suyue and He Shi, as well as Mentor Rouxin, also resolutely continue to open up new lands with the national teacher.

    And we followed God Mengya back to Shenmu Peak and established a fairyland.  Xuanhu has been dissociated between the two major forces since then.

    At these times, they had some conflicts with us in the name of the national teacher, but after they found the Sea of ??Hope five hundred years ago, especially the magic crystal, the Xuanhu clan officially broke with the two parties.

    In order to maintain the operation of Magic Crystal, they are making troubles everywhere. In order to protect the people's livelihood, we continue to fight against them. The whole process is very tragic.

    Even at one time we thought that as long as all the goddesses hadn't died in his hands, and one or two people survived, it would be considered a victory.

    Just like that, didn¡¯t Yan Ji not kill us all?  He has demon power space, but we have infinite mirror images, anyway, we will make it difficult for him.

    And there is another thing in the fairyland, I don't know what it is, but it is very important to him, if one day, you can be strong enough to enter the fairyland, my master will persuade Asha to give that thing to you.

    We can't take it out now, it's just that no one can take it out.  Ruili was a little puzzled, she turned her head and thought for a while, but she didn't know how to describe it, anyway, her master's words were very vague.

    At that time, he only pointed in the direction of the Godmother's palace and said that there was something that the patriarch of Xuanhu was thinking about, which could restrain or even destroy the patriarch of Xuanhu.

    It's just that the Tianlong people in the fairyland don't have that much power to take it out. One day, there should be a person who can pass various trials, take out that thing and finally destroy Xuanhu.

    Of course, there are not many hardliners like Master in Wonderland. Asha and the others actually hope to strengthen their relationship with each other through the marriage of the heavenly woman in Wonderland and the royal family, and fight against Xuanhu together.

    But a real problem is that the fairyland itself is in an extremely cold environment, and it is extremely difficult for the heavenly beings who are naturally afraid of the cold to live. The number of heavenly beings brought there back then was not as many as those who followed the national teacher.

    Thousands of years of occlusion caused the population of heaven and humans to be smaller than that of the entire royal family, and it is very strange that the time in fairyland is slower than outside.  A celestial woman who is married at the age of 18 will be more than 200 years old when she leaves the fairyland.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second:, There will be a person who can pass various trials, take out that thing, and finally destroy Xuanhu.

    Of course, there are not many hardliners like Master in Wonderland. Asha and the others actually hope to strengthen their relationship with each other through the marriage of the heavenly woman in Wonderland and the royal family, and fight against Xuanhu together.

    But a real problem is that the fairyland itself is in an extremely cold environment, and it is extremely difficult for the heavenly beings who are naturally afraid of the cold to live. The number of heavenly beings brought there back then was not as many as those who followed the national teacher.

    Thousands of years of occlusion caused the population of heaven and humans to be smaller than that of the entire royal family, and it is very strange that the time in fairyland is slower than outside.  A celestial woman who is married at the age of 18 will be more than 200 years old when she leaves the fairyland.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 160 Strange Events in a Strange Village Section 1

    If she is to finish having children in the royal family, plus the joint layout, she can only complete it within five years. After the time limit, she will directly enter the state of the five declines of heaven and man.

    In order to maintain her lifespan, that is a huge twilight consumption, very exaggerated.  Just to give an example, Xixi, the founding emperor of Qingluan Kingdom, was almost 500 years old, and needed at least one Balrog's twilight to keep him alive every day.

    However, it was the time to open up wasteland, and the entire Qingluan Continent was full of monsters and monsters that needed to be killed, which was equivalent to shimmering light everywhere.

    Moreover, the Great Emperor Yixi is a rare Tianlongren whose shimmering skills can be compared with the national teacher and the Great God Mengya, otherwise he would not have been retained to protect the people who stayed at the foot of the mountain.

    Every day he lives, more monsters and spirits will die in his hands, more people can spend the night peacefully, and more territory can be won for Qingluan Kingdom.

    Just like this, because of too much cost, after dealing with Zhuyin, he no longer wanted anyone to renew his life, so he chose to leave this world.

    But it's just a woman who is used to get married, even if it is the emperor's concubine, who will go back to give her such a glimmer of worship, they can only abandon their flesh and blood, and return to the fairyland again.

    However, after waiting for five or six years, their children will die at an old age. In fact, such a strategy has no expected effect except that it can make both sides have more offspring who are more distantly related.

    And this time Lord Yanji and King Liren are united like this, regardless of whether there is the dedication of these heavenly and human women who are separated from their flesh and blood, the national teacher must face Xuanhu.

    It's just that the national teacher has not requested any meeting with the fairyland. However, the altars of the goddesses in various places are preparing, waiting at any time to summon the national teacher's will.

    Zheng listened to this, her mind became active again, she stared blankly at Ruili, her eyes sparkled and said: "" That thing can help you restrain yourself.

    Even to destroy Lord Yan Ji, as long as he is gone, the monster power of other people is not enough to fight against the national teacher and the fairyland.  We, we want you to be successful.

    Don't worry, all we need is time" Ruili suddenly opened her eyes wide, and Zheng, who was listening carefully, also felt an inexplicable chill.

    There were screams and exclamations from the people on the steps. Is this the Xuanhu who killed people directly?  Wasn't there any jabbering chat session? Didn't Xuanhu like to talk very much, so he killed people directly?

    Zheng felt terrified in his heart, and the smell of blood permeated around him, but there were many people outside.

    Zheng didn't dare to continue thinking, and walked to Xiao Yeju's side in two steps, Jing Yuan moved extremely quickly and had already rolled onto the horse's back and sat down.

    Ruili also rode up without hesitation, and then Jing Yuan and Zheng got on their horses and rushed towards the middle of the courtyard, regardless of the regulations that horses are not allowed on the altar.

    They rushed directly to the back door. As soon as they rushed out of the back door, they felt the cold behind them, but fortunately the door was closed.

    Looking back, the courtyard gate has disappeared, and now there are nine white steps that are the same as the goddess altar they entered just now.

    There are two virgins on each step. Seeing them rushing out of an altar in such a panic, the virgins on each step dismissed the believers at the door knowingly.

    Each of them looked at the three of them resolutely, and no one left early. Ruili chose a door at random and rushed in, and then rushed back.

    After they left the courtyard, the virgins returned to their respective doors, and the steps and altars of the goddess disappeared into the city as they closed the doors.

    The people around seem to be unaware of this, as if this place used to be just an open space.  It's just that some doors closed a little slower, and a gray visionary fox covered in blood rushed out of one of them.

    She squinted her eyes to look at the traces on the ground, and immediately rushed to an altar that had not been completely closed, and there was a scream from the altar.

    In this way, Ruili took Zheng and Jing Yuan and randomly chose one door after another to enter, and then rushed to the back door immediately.  There are still the same nine steps, and the virgins there are all doing the same movements, but there are no people at the door.

    Ruili felt a little sad and chose randomly, so she didn't know how many doors she went in and out of. Finally, Ruili stopped inside an altar, and there was no one at this door.  There was also only one virgin who had just died.

    Ruili got off the horse, walked slowly to her side, and wiped the blood off her face.  She died on her back as soon as her throat was cut by a sharp object.

    Zheng and Jing Yuan also got off their horses, silently watching Ruili tidy up their companions.These virgins are all similar in appearance, except that Ruili's eyes are the same blue as the neon clothes, with golden light spots in them, maybe they are strange eyes mixed with the unique brown eyes of wargs.

    "Zheng, do you still feel the cold?" Ruili calmed down a little, put down her partner, she was also covered with blood, she finally helped her partner tidy her hair, got up and turned to ask Zheng.

    "No more, it's still there when you pass the third door, and it's in the door in the southeast direction when you pass the fifth one, but you just entered the door next to that door, and it's gone after that." Zheng carefully  I recalled it.

    "Well, that means I'm not wrong. Sensing Xuanhu is too subtle. It seems that your feelings are not much different from mine.

    That should be safe.  Alas, her name is Ruixi, she is my partner, she is a flash demon, we grew up together, alas.  Today is our fate too.

    Let's go.  Go out through this door, anyway, I don¡¯t know where the outside is, maybe it¡¯s a military camp near the Sea of ??Unbelief, maybe it¡¯s a tavern in Qingquan, or of course it could be your hometown village.

    Anyway, as long as there is a door, it is possible. I am going to bury Ruixi, and then I will go to other goddess altars. I don¡¯t know how many people we died this time.

    Hey, you, do you know that this black fox came with you?  Ruili wiped away the tears on her face with her head tilted and asked Zheng again.

    "Well, I did have a black fox by my side before, and it seemed to be setting up some tricks for me, but I never thought that Yan Ji, the owner of the black fox, would say that he would not kill me, and the black fox under him would dare to chase and kill me.  I?

    Don't people in the clan all listen to the words of the Patriarch?  Zheng asked with some doubts.

    "Xuanhu doesn't have such a strong sense of patriarchy. They just need not to provoke Yan Ji while they become stronger. Yan Ji doesn't care about them.

    Moreover, Yan Ji himself said that he would not kill you, nor did he say that he would not let his own Xuanhu not kill you.  So as long as the other Xuanhu think you are preventing him from becoming stronger, no one will care if they come to kill you.

    But it doesn't matter, Master Yan Ji can't break through such an infinite mirror image, let alone the little Xuanhu under Master Yan Ji.

    In short, you are safe now, but you will not know after you go out, so take care in the future.  After Ruili waved goodbye to Zheng, she turned around and knelt down to pick up her companion.

    Suddenly she stopped, as if after thinking about it, she took off a small hairpin from her double-ring bun, and handed it to Zheng.

    This is a small hairpin inlaid with five-color crystal stones wrapped in black gold, but the inside of the crystal stones is hollowed out, and there are some particles inside.

    "By the way, take this thing and don't throw it away. If you are lucky enough to meet a wild flash monster, he will go with you. In the infinite illusion, besides the illusion made by an illusion monster like me, there is also Ruixi  Such a flashy demon.

    They will take us to jump in the infinite space, that is, to transfer the position instantly. There is already a phantom monster by your side, and it would be nice if you can meet a flash monster.

    Wild flash monsters are rare, half of them are rarely encountered, but if there are around, he will take the initiative to look for Mi Linxiang in this hairpin.

    So there is still hope, take it with you and don't lose it, I hope you win, and see you later.  Ruixi said goodbye to them again.

    "Then, then you, you have to take care too." Zheng clutched the hairpin in his hand tightly, walked to Ruixi, and bowed to her.

    Jingyuan also performed the etiquette of worshiping the goddess.  Ruili pulled herself together, held back her sobs, and returned the salute to the two of them.

    Zheng led Xiao Yeju and Jingyuan, avoided the relief on the square, walked around in a circle to the back door, before going out, looked back at Ruili who was holding Ruixi and crying silently, nodded apologetically again, and also  He could only sigh and opened the door.

    Zheng and Jing Yuan stepped out at the same time, but Xiao Yeju, who was a step behind them, disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a piece of rein in Zheng's hand.

    Zheng felt that his hands were empty, and he was stunned when he looked back at the hanging reins and the disappearing altar behind him. After that, Xiao Yeju was gone.

    It turns out that the location of the altar has become a restaurant, but at this time, it should be past the meal time, and I don't know why there are so many people eating here, and I don't care about Xiao Yeju who disappeared.

    Just as he was about to see where this was, he walked down the steps with Jing Yuan.  They didn't know when they would be able to get out of the range of this flashing monster's ability. In order to avoid the situation of the night owl colt reappearing and disappearing, the two of them could only hold hands first.

    Zheng and Jing Yuan looked inside the village, it was dark now, some people still had some lights in their homes, the whole village should be the busiest place in the restaurant behind them.

    Zheng and Jingyuan looked at it for a while, and felt that this was an ordinary village. Zheng took a step to the left and Jingyuan to the right, but they were pulled back by each other.

    "Ah, is it the same over there? You see some people walking around in the dark night, let's ask." Jing Yuan looked directly at Zheng's side.  Zheng nodded and pulled Jing Yuan to the left.

    The two of them quietly walked to a lighted house to see that there was a child eating inside, and he glanced at Zheng and Jing Yuan who were peeping out the window.  Jing Yuan just wanted to use illusion to cover his whereabouts.  ()?There are still some lights, the whole village should be the busiest in the restaurant behind them.

    Zheng and Jingyuan looked at it for a while, and felt that this was an ordinary village. Zheng took a step to the left and Jingyuan to the right, but they were pulled back by each other.

    "Ah, is it the same over there? You see some people walking around in the dark night, let's ask." Jing Yuan looked directly at Zheng's side.  Zheng nodded and pulled Jing Yuan to the left.

    The two of them quietly walked to a lighted house to see that there was a child eating inside, and he glanced at Zheng and Jing Yuan who were peeping out the window.  Jing Yuan just wanted to use illusion to cover his whereabouts.  (

 Text Chapter 161 Strange Events in a Strange Village Section 2

    The child indeed lowered his head and started to eat again, and looked up at Zheng and Jingyuan after eating for a while.  Then he looked aside again, and looked at them again.  The child put down the bowl and ran to the window sill to wave to the two of them. He didn't look very big and couldn't understand what he said.

    When Zheng saw the child's mother, she probably saw the child not eating and being mischievous, and wanted to hug him off the window sill.  But when she looked back, she saw another child pulling her skirt to eat, as if she had forgotten that her other child was still hanging on the window sill, she sat down and started feeding with peace of mind.

    "Ah, look at the clothes they are wearing. It's so strange. What kind of clothes are they? Have you seen them before?" Jing Yuan said with some doubts, and then made a vision to hide the two of them.

    Seeing that Zheng and Jing Yuan disappeared in front of him, the child lay down on his small table and started eating again.

    "I've seen this kind of strange costume in a thing called a photo in the secret room of Dr. Lu's house." Zheng also stared dumbfounded at the child in front of him wearing a suit that was exactly the same as the one he had seen before.  Different costumes in Zhongzhou.

    A short-sleeved pullover, with a picture in the middle of the green that is neither embroidery nor tie-dye. It looks like a big doll, and there are pants with many pockets underneath. The shoes are even more peculiar, and there is no material that can be seen.  of.

    The child's hair is a bit long, but it's not like a normal boy in Qingluan country with one or two small braids and shaved off elsewhere.  Those are the hairstyles of children before the age of ten. After the age of ten, they start to grow their hair slowly, and then tie it up as a whole.

    But this peculiar style of clothes and shoes must be the costumes in the photo of Dr. Lu's family.  And the mother who took care of the child was also wearing too revealing, it should be a cloth skirt, both arms were exposed outside, and the skirt did not reach the knees, and the calf was exposed outside.  The hair was tied up as if it hadn't been tied up yet.

    "Ah, I also think their clothes are outrageous, and their hairstyles are also outrageous. I have never seen such clothing and hairstyle records anywhere." Jing Yuan touched his messy hair that was messed up by the black wing demon before,  Fortunately, they found a hair set in early spring to decorate her, otherwise, this image, ahem.

    "Um, it looks like this." Zheng looked at a few people walking in the dark night, and under the dim light, he could see the outlines of some people but some of them were dressed in Qingluan Kingdom.

    Zheng Zheng thought for a while and said, "Let's go to the restaurant first to find something to eat, find out what this place is, and think about how to get out." As he spoke, he led Jing Yuan into the restaurant.

    After thinking about it, he told Jing Yuan again: "Maybe, maybe it's the custom, you don't talk nonsense later, so as not to cause trouble again." Jing Yuan could only nod, and followed Zheng into the restaurant hand in hand.  And received the illusion, so that the two people were revealed.

    It's just that the two of them had just walked into the restaurant, and when Xiaoer saw them, he greeted them with a smile.  Zheng thought, the two of them should be new faces in this village, and thinking about inquiring about things, he went up to Xiao Er with a smile and said, "Well, we came from outside, and we want to find some food in the village when it gets dark.  Food, stay for one night?"

    "Okay, okay, please come to the two guest officers. The front yard of the small shop is a restaurant, and there are also several wing rooms. If you two don't mind it, you can have a meal. Let my second aunt take everyone to have a look. The environment of the small shop is not good.  , but it is also clean. Please come to the two of you." Xiao Er said to them with a smile.

    Zheng and Jing Yuan went into the restaurant holding hands like this, but there were also some people in such strange costumes sitting in the restaurant.  Zheng and Jing Yuan found a quieter table and sat down.

    "What are they all looking at us for?" Zheng asked Jing Yuan softly, tilting his head.

    "Ah, I don't know, I don't think it's because the two of us are still holding hands." Jing Yuan also felt that the atmosphere was a bit weird, some people actually walked towards them, Jing Yuan was a little panicked, and simply made an illusion  Make these people think they are sitting at a table for two.

    Sure enough, the little boy was drawn by the illusion to an empty table, and said to the air: "The shop only has roast chicken and smoked duck as meat.  The boy can only do it if he buys it.

    For the meat of other monsters and spirits, there are not many hunters in our village, and there are not many monsters and spirits. It depends on what they bring tomorrow morning.  There are still some seasonal vegetables now, how about half a roast chicken and two green vegetables to try the taste?  "Xiao Er patiently explained to the air.

    "Let's just eat these." Zheng said to Jing Yuan. In fact, the two of them still had some dry food and butchers in their rucksacks. Even if they didn't eat here today, it wouldn't be a big problem.  Mainly to inquire about the news.

    "Ah, okay, let's see what features are on here.??For vegetables, it¡¯s good to roughly judge the location. This town is not big, there is only such a restaurant, but this hunter comes regularly to deliver wild sales, so this should be a village next to the official road, and some people still come and go.

    Listening to Xiaoer's accent and the way these other people are dressed, they should be northerners.  The clothes are somewhat similar to yours in the West, but the accent is closer to Zhongzhou, I can only judge so much now.  "Jing Yuan took a closer look, and implanted the illusion of asking for special local dishes to Xiaoer.

    "Come on, half a roast chicken, candied tomatoes, and Chinese cabbage with oil residue. These three summers are comfortable to eat. If there is no rice, how about wheat cakes. If you two like rice, save it for the two of you tomorrow."  , what do you want to eat tomorrow?" Xiaoer sang loudly, and the kitchen also responded.

    Jing Yuan just asked Xiao Er to cook today's food earlier, and to talk about what he wants to eat tomorrow at breakfast.  Xiaoer got the order and hurriedly poured water, cloth, bowls and chopsticks for them.

    "It's okay, they are all human beings, there are no monsters or ghosts, and there are no servants and half-demons. They are all human. Even those people who wear strange clothes are still human, and they will not pose any threat to us. I have used  Shimmer checked it." Zheng said to Jing Yuan, while watching a man in strange clothes walking towards their table.

    This man was also talking to the air, but his voice was not as loud as Xiaoer's, and he looked very anxious when he saw him, and he didn't know what he was whispering.

    "Ah, should we go over there? I really don't know how to respond to him." Jing Yuan also tried to look at the man's mouth shape, because he didn't know what he was talking about.

    "Let's go and have a look." Zheng saw other people wearing strange clothes coming over, so he immediately asked Jing Yuan to go and have a look with him.  Just when the two were about to get up, they found a man in Qingluan country costume slipping out of the back kitchen, holding half a roast chicken and a few wheat cakes in his hand, and was about to leave the restaurant immediately.

    Then I heard a rough and wild roar from the back kitchen, "I said that there are mouse monsters in this kitchen. Why is the chicken that I just cut and the pancakes that I just cut are gone? Oh, shopkeeper, you can find a hunter to come and see it."  look."

    A fat-bellied cook with a white towel on his head came out of the room cursing and waving a spoon.  Opening the curtain, the cook's eyes widened when he saw that he was holding the dishes that he had just thrown away, and he took a quick step in front of the man.

    "What the hell are you stealing my food? Are you courting death?" The cook rushed over angrily and lifted the man's collar, and immediately lifted him from the ground.  The other diners also looked sideways, looking at what was going on here.

    "Uncle Cook, Uncle Cook, your shopkeeper is calling you." A small child appeared next to the man. He was very small, and he quickly took the chicken and pancakes from the man's hand and hid them behind him.  Yelled at the cook.

    The chef turned his head instinctively, no one called him, but when he turned around, he saw a person in his hand.  For a moment, his expression was a little astonished, as if he still wanted to get angry with this person.

    But it's a bit vague, but after all, I'm a cook and I'm a guest officer, so what am I doing.  The cook hurriedly put the man down with a smile on his face, and began to apologize repeatedly, "Um, guest officer, cough cough cough, I'm sorry, this, this, what's wrong with me.

    Excuse me.  Whatever you order, it's mine.  Deducted from my wages, sorry, sorry, I just, me.  "The fat cook kept rubbing his greasy hands on the diner's body, trying to smooth out the creases he had just pulled out, but he was covered in oil again.

    The man also knew that he was stealing, so he didn't dare to argue, he just smiled and said it was all right.

    The other diners were stunned when they saw it, and they didn't understand what the accident was.  A few people were about to communicate with their companions, but they turned their heads to look at their companions, but didn't know what they were going to say.  A few people even asked the other party who was surprised and why they wanted to sit here and eat with themselves.

    The child sighed and looked at the man with a helpless expression.  The man could only silently pick up the food, and just like that, he and the boy ate and left in full view.

    "Ah, is this a robbery?" Jing Yuan was also a little stunned when he saw this operation.

    "No, why did the cook turn around and forget that he was going to beat this person up" He froze for a moment, what happened just now?  Zheng vaguely remembered a child who said that the shopkeeper was looking for you, and then left, what the hell.

    "We've been sitting for so long, why hasn't anyone ordered for us?" Zheng looked at the restaurant suspiciously.

    "Ah, let's go, there is a problem here, we have lost our memory. Let's go, follow the child, I only remember the part of the child." Jing Yuan also felt a chill, the cook and the man disappeared behind her  When she was in her field of vision, she only had memories of children.I only remember the kid part.  "Jing Yuan also felt a chill, and when the cook and the man disappeared from her sight, she only had memories of children.

 Text Chapter 162 Strange Events in a Strange Village Section 3

    And this child must have spoken, it is impossible for a child to suddenly call Uncle Cook in a restaurant without a cook.  It's the anchor and the characters and the plot are lost, that's the memory is lost, and there's weirdness here.

    Zheng and Jing Yuan didn't care about eating anymore, they got up and left quietly, and slipped out of the restaurant. Just after leaving the restaurant, they saw the child in their memory following a man.

    "Who is this man? Were you there just now? Let's follow and have a look." Zheng stared at the man's back with some familiarity, but he didn't know where it was familiar.  Instinctively, he wants to follow up with these strange two people together with Jing Yuan.

    "Ah, I think this guy looks familiar. I don't know why. But I don't remember any northerners I know." Jing Yuan also finds it very strange. Everyone in this village seems to be a little weird except this kid.  .

    Zheng and Jing Yuan relied on themselves to conceal their figures, and followed very close, and another woman came by beside them, watching the child bewilderedly followed.

    "Father, you haven't completely disappeared yet, you will be found if you take other people's things like this. I was so worried about you just now." The boy looked at the man aggrievedly, with a cry in his voice.

    "Oh, Jill, Daddy just wants to see if he has completely disappeared. As long as you remember Daddy, Daddy hasn't disappeared yet, but you always ask me to wake you up after just sleeping like this.

    You can't last long, if they forget about me today, will you be able to sleep well.  You don't have anything to eat, you don't sleep, you can't last long.  "The man habitually wanted to touch the child's head, but he took his hand back halfway.

    The woman following them looked at the father and son and listened to their conversation, and couldn't help crying in a low voice.  "Ji'er, Brother Meng, what happened to our village? Why don't you remember me. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" The woman was crying and talking to the backs of the two.

    But the father and son didn't seem to think that the conversation of the crying woman behind them had anything to do with them. The man just looked back at the woman.  And the child did not dare to take his eyes off the man for a while.

    "My lady, why are you crying here in the middle of the night? You can't find your family? Oh, go back to your own home when it's dark." The man also looked helpless, and turned back to his own home with his child  The direction went, but the woman continued to follow them.

    "These people don't remember each other?" Zheng was a little surprised, "It seems that as long as they don't look at each other, they can't remember what the other party does and who is the other party? Just now these people did not disappear from our sight.

    Do you think there will be strange celestial beings coming to us and constantly erasing everyone's memory?  Logically speaking, it wouldn't be possible. A Tianlongren would touch his forehead when he took away his memories. What's going on with the other one now? There are still such idle and boring Tianlongren?  I do not believe.  "Zheng was also confused.

    "Ah, I don't think it has anything to do with the Tianlong people. What this woman said suddenly gradually became like this one day. At present, only this child is completely normal, and this man has signs of abnormality.

    There are some people wearing strange clothes and costumes in front of us. Do you think they brought something that made the memory of people in this village disappear?  "Jing Yuan pointed to some people who were wearing strange clothes and hairstyles that were obviously not from the Qingluan Kingdom after the children's family turned on the lights.

    These people stared at the little boy as if they were looking at something strange, with expressions of envy, jealousy, loss and resentment on their faces.

    "Drive these people away first, I feel that they are going to attack this only normal child." Zheng felt that these people looked at the family as if they were looking at food, and felt hairy in their hearts.

    "Ah, ok, let me make a fantasy, let us two show up and go around the village, anyway, they seem to be interested in normal people." Jing Yuan also felt something was wrong, and she saw that some people were actually wearing clothes.  There are policemen in monthly service, and the proportion is not low.

    Jing Yuan let go of his fantasy, and sure enough, these ghost-like people saw Jing Yuan and Zheng, two normal people who were full of wine and food, and wanted to walk around the village and followed them. After all, this family will be here every day.  Yes, but these two foreigners are not necessarily.

    "Ah, let me tell you, have you seen those people wearing leggings, knives around their waists, and uniforms of guards with a month embroidered on their chests?" Jing Yuan said, pointing to a few people who had gone away.

    "Well, I see." Zheng nodded, these people looked like they had extraordinary skills and quick movements, and they were not at all like ordinary villagers.

    "Ah, they are the police officers and moon guards of the main city government. They are very high-ranking among the police officers.Strength should be the strongest among people.

    They have been selected from various places by their extraordinary physical strength since they were young, and sent to the Martial Arts Institute to learn fighting skills.

    In the test every three years, the strongest person will inherit the title of Martial God. Of course, the Martial God is not a single person, but a group of people. There will be one Martial God for every thousand warriors.

    The people who can be selected from the strong people in the country to win the title of Valkyrie are very powerful, and their moon clothes will have a full moon with only a little gap.

    And the moon is used as a symbol, because even the fighting skills of the servants of the gods and some phantom monsters used in combat were first taught by the Valkyrie Su Yue, you know this, right?  "Jing Yuan simply explained to Zheng.

    Zheng nodded, didn't Nine Tails just say that when he beat him up, his combat skills were taught by the God of War himself.  It should be this Valkyrie.

    "Although these people in moon suits are full of crescent moons, they are much better than ordinary policemen. There must be a big problem in this village.

    Now that something happened in the village, the village will report it to the county and the city, and the city will report it to the main city, and the main city will send Yuewei directly.

    And these moon guards are also lost here.  In the village, there is a discussion for the township once every three days, for the village, there is a meeting for the county every seven days, and for the county, there is a meeting for the city every 15 days.  And the basically important things in the city are passed on to the main city every day.

    According to this calculation, the village chief missed the meeting two or three times. There is absolutely something wrong in the village. No matter whether he came to see it himself or sent someone to see it, the visitor did not return.  In addition, the people who got lost here did not report to the police before going home.

    The county collected evidence, and then quickly reported to the city, and the city reported to the main city, and the main city directly sent Yuewei to check it out.  It should, should happen within one to two months.  Alas, there are more and more strange things in this world.  "Jing Yuan rolled up layer by layer.

    "It's over." Zheng frowned.

    "Ah, that's right, I'm done." Jing Yuan spread his hands.

    "It's not that you're finished, but the infected people went home, and maybe infected others, and those people stayed in this strange village and then went home, but their families didn't know they went home, they  I don't know why my family can't see me all of a sudden.

    According to this state, it is unknown how many people have been affected.  This is over.  "Zheng felt a little uncomfortable, and didn't know what was going on with this strange thing. But if this weird situation is really contagious, then I don't know how many people have become like this.

    "Ah, yes. Oh my God. Just, just. Just us." Jing Yuan also suddenly thought of this episode, so it seems that it has indeed spread silently.  This is simply more terrifying than Zhuyin, at least Zhuyin still knows where he is and where he is going.

    This is too scary, I don¡¯t know that one day suddenly someone said a word to you, and you turned around and couldn¡¯t remember who he was and what he said, but you were also infected unconsciously and disappeared by yourself  in other people's worlds.

    All of a sudden, Zheng's head was extremely big. What the hell is this? Can't he really encounter some slightly, slightly normal things?  I was thrown here inexplicably like this, and then I encountered such a strange situation.

    He didn't even know how these people were infected, whether he and Jing Yuan would also be infected after staying here for so long.  It's simply a big head. If I have already been infected, going out now will not harm more people.

    When he was growing his head, he suddenly saw Zheng staring blankly at this mother who was forgotten by her husband and children, and she was silently helping them make the bed and tidy up the house, but the one who took care of her exposed skin carefully.  Wrapped up.

    "What's wrong with you?" Zheng asked curiously.

    "Ah, it's nothing, it's just that the child and father have forgotten about mother, but mother still misses them both. Do you think my mother thinks that I haven't gone back for so long and thinks that I have forgotten her.

    If I never go back, will she not remember me either.  If she always remembers me from afar, won't I disappear?  "Jing Yuan's eyes were a little sour, and he was incoherent and didn't know what he was talking about.

    "Let's see what's special about this kid now. He hasn't been infected. Maybe there are other ways. Maybe like you said, if there are still people in the distance who miss him, that's why he hasn't disappeared.  Zheng also stared blankly at this seemingly ordinary family.

    The little boy fell asleep anxiously. The father watched this strange woman taking care of them at home. He obviously didn't feel any familiarity at all. He could only deduce logically that this woman should be his wife.

    "Brother Meng, you go to bed first, and I'll wake Jill up later." The woman sat beside the man gently.

    "This lady, I know, you should be Jier's mother, my lady, you should have said your name to me countless times. ()bsp; "Brother Meng, you go to sleep first, and I will wake Jill up later." The woman sat beside the man gently.

    "This lady, I know, you should be Jier's mother, my lady, you should have said your name to me countless times. (

 Text Chapter 164 Strange Events in a Strange Village Section 5

    Zheng and Jingyuan listened to Meng Duo talking about their whole life in a few words, and they had no memory of the lady at all, so it was okay.  It's just that when they came to the end of the official road, as Na Erying said, the outside world disappeared into darkness.  They seemed to be surrounded by a huge black wall in the village.

    Zheng tentatively put in the dim light to feel it, and then shook his head at Jingyuan.  "The twilight can't penetrate through it. It feels like a demonic energy layer, which I can't break through." He said, picking up a small stone from the ground and throwing it in. He didn't hear the sound of the stone falling to the ground, but disappeared into the darkness.  .

    Zheng arrested a small monster from nearby, I don't know what it is, but it's a big palm, with a small horn on its head, short limbs, and a fat body like a big caterpillar.  Turning around.

    Zheng let this little guy walk into the darkness, and the twilight in its body dissipated after it was completely submerged in the twilight. This darkness should be able to swallow life, which means that they can't get out.

    "There aren't any big monsters around, at least don't come into contact with those strange people, and there won't be any danger for the time being." Zheng did not give up and arrested another little monster like the one just now, and put it on its body.  Put shimmer in each position and try again.

    However, as soon as the spirit came into contact with the darkness, all the glimmers disappeared, which only meant that the spirit would die as soon as it touched the darkness.

    "Who did you say made such a strong demon power wall? With this ability, wouldn't it be good to maintain the wall and kill all the people inside? It's a bit of a waste." Zheng looked at the wall curiously and asked Jing Yuan.

    "Ah, let's go back to the village and wait in the village. Someone will come. You are right. If you know something is wrong here, you can directly kill all the infected people inside. If you don't kill them, you will come to get something  Something." Jing Yuan thought for a while, then said to Zheng.

    After a while, Jing Yuan took some powder from his pocket and blew it on Jier, Zheng, and Meng Duo.  "Ah, this is the medicine powder made by Illusory Demon himself.

    The Illusory Demon can recognize the smell as an anchor, you all have it, even if I don't look at you, I can still remember you.

    Zheng, you can also remember us by placing twilight in our bodies, so that even if there is a break with those people, we can remember each other.  As for Jill, you just take off the trousers you wear every day, and we each cut a piece to wear, so that Jill can remember us too.  "

    Jing Yuan made proper arrangements, and several people also cooperated.  They ate something near the wall, and then walked back to the village.

    It's just that a few of them concealed their bodies, and there was nothing special except that when these people met each other for a day, they repeated countless conversations like amnesia.

    Those Yuewei asked the villagers what was going on, and the villagers explained to Yuewei.  Hearing this, Zheng and Jing Yuan were all overwhelmed, but Meng Duo and Jier were used to it, and they were still worried that Zheng and Jing Yuan would remember them anyway, but they just looked at each other.

    This is Zheng, but they watched a woman dressed differently from the others come out with two children, went into the restaurant, went in to get some food, and returned to their room.

    Because the clothes of these three people were too different from those around them, Zheng and Jing Yuan led Meng Duo and Jier to follow.

    "They cannot be recognized by the low light." Zheng looked at Jing Yuan with some doubts.

    "Ah, yes, the taste marks can't be put on either. But other people can put them on. And if you find out, I have put the taste marks on different people, and you should also make shimmer for others  mark.

    The people who were marked and remembered by us asked each other less often, and they were slowly being pulled back.  "Jing Yuan looked at the person who had repeated the action for a day. She looked back at the people in the square.

    The people outside communicated under the mark of the two of them for a day, and there were indeed fewer repetitions of each other. Of course, it could not be ruled out that they were tired of asking for a day.  Anyway, Yuewei's voice is very hoarse, alas.

    "Ah, why are we standing here? Look, this woman in this house is dressed so strangely. Hey, why can't she wear a scent mark? Can you give her a shimmer?" Jing Yuan turned around.  Looking at Zheng, he was chewing on Xiaojier's willow branches, the taste was really good.

    "I doubt very much. The two of us have had this conversation countless times. The three weirdos in front of us cannot be marked. Could they be the source of this weirdness?" Zheng stuck his neck, not daring to move away.  Apparently he has already experienced the appearance of the fragment just after Jing Yuan looked away.

    ?"Ah, what kind of dialogue, look, the women in this room are dressed so strangely." Jing Yuan began to repeat again, obviously she just let the woman out of sight again.  Zheng closed one eye first, and let the other eye stare at the big and small, his eyes were sore for a while.

    "Jing Yuan, can you imagine these three people and lock them up in this room so they don't come out?" Zheng has already switched to another eye to rest, and he has tried countless times during this period, but he still can't use the dim light to see through it.  Through these three people, he is now wondering whether these three people do not exist at all.

    "Ah, can't, can't be lifted, has no impression, no preference, can't create any illusions, and she shouldn't be able to accept my illusions." Jing Yuan also changed his left hand for his right hand, and his right hand for his left hand to block his eyes and look at the three.  personal.

    The three of them had already finished their meal, and the sky outside was getting dark again. The woman coaxed the two children to sleep, and then went to bed early by herself.

    "Then do it the other way around, gather all the other people, and save those Moon Guards first. Meng Duo, Jier, come over and keep an eye on this family. Let's find a way to restore the people in the village to normal."  "Zheng thought for a long time and could only do this, otherwise he would have no choice but to keep staring at the two of them without sleeping.

    "Ah, let's make a fence first and lock them in. I think it's rare for the father and son to keep an eye on this family for one night." Jing Yuan thought about it, it's safer, she doesn't look at Meng now.  Duo already clearly remembered that Meng Duo was still there. It seemed that the more people who remembered Meng Duo, the greater the possibility that he could spread the infection.

    "That's fine, let's go find a few months of Wei first, the one with the fuller embroidered moon?" Zheng walked slowly backwards.

    "Ah, yes, the higher the level of the moon guard, the greater the possibility of being remembered by other moon guards, and the higher the success rate." Jing Yuan replied without turning her head. She felt that Ji'er and his son had arrived.  She's around.

    Jing Yuan tried his best to tell the father and son all the arrangements he remembered about this woman. The father and son also looked at the three differences in strange clothes. Jier and Meng Duo just stared at these three people,  Remember every word Jing Yuan said.

    Jing Yuan ran to help Zheng, and Zheng first withdrew the glimmer of light in other people's bodies, and positioned one when he saw Yuewei, and finally called all the seven Yuewei to him, Jing Yuan and Zheng stood together.

    "Ah, seven moon guards, big money, usually two or three is a big deal." Jing Yuan finally saw all the moon guards.

    One of them, who looked like Banyuewei, was actually a girl. Jingyuan and Zheng stepped back a few steps, keeping a distance of about 3 meters from them, showing their shape in front of them.

    They still underestimated the Yuewei's ability to respond to this abnormal situation. The Yuewei and these Yuewei had already looked at each other when they were lined up in a row, and their grades had been judged by the embroidery on their chests.

    Although I have had strange experiences these days, suddenly there are so many Yuewei by my side, I still feel safe and weird.  And they didn't seem to know what was going on just now, and they were controlled by someone.

    Just when they were still wondering, two teenagers suddenly appeared in front of them out of thin air. A low-ranking Yuewei didn't even look at the surrounding Yuewei, so he rushed over, drew out the Jie Dao at his waist, and slashed at Zheng, clang  It was too late to control him with the dim light, so he could only roll on the spot.

    Before he moved away from the half-month-old Yuewei girl, she had already placed a cold blade on his neck, but Jing Yuan slipped away quickly and disappeared in place, but there was still a knife placed on her accurately.  neck.

    Jing Yuan didn't dare to move, he was afraid that the Yuewei holding the knife would feel the change of the air flow, and she would be gone if the knife came across.

    "Who are you? What's the matter?" the female moon guard asked in a low voice, without emotion.

    "I, I, my name is Zheng, and I am the second son of Lang Beiwang, the second son of the Western Land Wolf Family.

    We were brought here by the Ruili virgin from the Goddess Altar, and there was a black fox chasing us.  "Zheng was also oppressed by the girl's powerful killing intent and didn't dare to talk nonsense. He secretly used the dim light to control several people.

    "Nonsense, you are a celestial being, not a warg, but you are not a registered celestial being, and I have never seen your portrait.

    Even if you crush my heart now, I can kill you before I die.  "This dark-skinned girl with unrefined facial features and a stubborn face didn't show any intention of backing down, but pressed down on the blade even harder.

    Their moon guards have undergone low-light control training. Although it cannot be said that they are trained on a daily basis, they must be injured to the point where their hearts burst and they die.  But training for twilight pressure is still essential.

    At her level of tolerance to low light, she is fully capable of killing the celestial being in front of her without a snake body before she dies.

    "I am the illegitimate daughter of the Great King Baishan of Xidi and the Illusory Demon Lansi Demon, the child of the Moon Halo Demon and the Wolf General Lang Beiwang. I am born with a rare humanoid celestial being, because my father Beiwang swindled his death  .? 

    At her level of tolerance to low light, she is fully capable of killing the celestial being in front of her without a snake body before she dies.

    "I am the illegitimate daughter of the Great King Baishan of the West Land and the Illusory Demon Lansi Demon, the child of the Moon Halo Demon and the Wolf General Lang Beiwang. I am born with a rare humanoid celestial being, because my father Beiwang swindled his death  ?

 Text Chapter 165 Strange Events in a Strange Village Section 6

    Afterwards, they defected with our Illusory Demon Mother. I was born and raised in the West, and it is normal that there is no record of me in the album.  "Zheng felt that blood was already flowing down his neck, and Zheng felt a little irritable.

    Qingluan country has very little metal, which is not enough for daily life and combat needs.  Although the moon guards are high in rank, they are numerous in number, and they will not be all knives forged from black gold like the pocket knife given to Zheng by Beiwang.  This is a Jiedao with meteorite as the blade and flint as the back.

    This meteoric iron has many impurities, even if rich people can get it, it cannot be used as a daily eating utensil, because there will be unknown poisons in the impurities, so it can only be used as a weapon for relatively high-level policemen and soldiers.

    Although Zheng has the ability to repair, Jingyuan, who has hidden into the illusion, is also restrained at the moment. He doesn't want to show the ability to heal himself, but there is already a wound. God knows what effect the poison in this Jie knife will have.

    The longer the time dragged on, the more troublesome it would be. He only hoped that Yuewei could let go earlier, so that Jingyuan could create an illusion for him so that he could be healed earlier.  It's just that Yue Wei didn't let him go this time, as if he was still digesting the facts he said.

    This month, Yuewei still used Jie Dao to suppress Zheng, but the other Yuewei had already searched Zheng's body.  One of them touched Jiangxiang's black gold knife with a leopard head on Zheng's waist, and handed it to the leader of the Moon Guard.

    The female Yuewei took the knife and looked at it, the obvious leopard shadow logo, black gold knife body and rhinoceros horn handle, of course, this is not cheap, a moon guard like her may not be able to afford one with a ten-year salary, but it is not a seat  Is it from the wolf family?

    She squinted her eyes again and asked Zheng, "You don't even have the emblem of the Warg family, but you only have a black gold sword with a leopard shadow. How do you explain it?"

    "I don't have anything to explain. What's so curious about the black gold knives being given to each other by the servants of the gods. You know that your Jie Knife is poisonous. If you don't take it away, you can detoxify it for me.

    I'm dead, are you going to kill all your companions to cover up your crime?  Zheng stared back unceremoniously, he had already begun to feel numb and unable to stand up.

    "Master Banyue, no matter what this young man's life experience is, but his twilight can't be faked, we'll treat him first. If something happens to him, it's really hard to explain." Although Yue Wei, who found the black gold knife, didn't remember  The name of the Yuewei in front of him, but what this kid said is the truth.

    Once the Lord Ban Yue kills this celestial being, she will definitely kill all the people present to cover up her crime, and they will not sit still.  From the corner of the moon guard's eyes this time, he could already see that other moon guards were moving closer to him.

    Everyone understands the situation now, and no one is stupid. They were ordered to investigate this strange village, but the village was empty, and they couldn't get out. They had been trapped here for several days.

    First, the moon guard suddenly appeared around, and then this celestial being who can use dim light, and his partner who suddenly appeared and then disappeared.  If the heavenly beings really want to kill them, they can do it directly, and there is absolutely no need to gather them first and then be restrained by themselves.

    Banyue's female Yuewei retracted her blade.  He took out a pack of medicinal powder from his arms and handed it to Zheng.  "My name is Tie Nan, and I am a half moon guard. I came to this village to investigate the disappearance of villagers." She briefly introduced herself.

    "All of you stand in a circle, keep your peripheral vision to see each other, and the one who gets it pointing to the air also comes over." Zheng's hands trembled slightly as he unpacked the medicine package.  When the people who suppressed Jing Yuan also came, Jing Yuan suddenly appeared in front of everyone and came to help Zheng with the medicine.

    Zheng asked Jing Yuan to help him sit down slowly, and then motioned for others to sit in a circle like him.  Zheng has become accustomed to the quick-acting medicines in early spring and his own powerful repairing ability.

    After the powder was applied, it didn't improve. On the contrary, the paralysis became more serious, especially the tongue and larynx gradually became uncontrollable, so he glared at the moon guard named Tie Nan again.

    Zheng pointed to his own throat, trying to make Jingyuan explain the situation clearly.  Jingyuan understood and immediately made all the things they could still remember when they entered the village into phantoms and projected them into everyone's minds.

    And although these people have no mutual memories, they also understand that the general situation is the same as what Jingyuan reported, including this stubborn iron man who also knows in his heart that Zheng and Jingyuan want to help solve the problem.  But after she finished sensing the illusion, she just snorted, indicating that she knew.

    Zheng was a little annoyed when he saw that she was unwilling to say a word of apology even though she knew that she had hurt him wrongly, whether it was the fact that the men and women in his hometown needed to hold up half the sky, or it was his most respected father.  And the way the King of Bliss treats his lover.

    It was the various beautiful girls he met himself that made him originally interested in women.A team of people with great tolerance and compassion and protection, he has never seen such an unpleasant girl named Tetsuo Yuewei.

    But this is not the point at this time. The most urgent task now is to gradually solve the infection problem of these people, and then find the source of the infection. Well, I forgot to find the source of the infection many times.

    After passing Jing Yuan's demonstration, everyone didn't know what to say for a while, but just remembered Jing Yuan's request and didn't leave for the time being.  Don't take everyone out of sight, but the sky is gradually getting dark.

    This is when the restaurant is also lit up. Xiaoer took a long light pole and lit the lantern at the door, watching a group of moon guards sitting around the door of his shop.  Thinking about something bad going on in his heart, he hurried back to the store, but he turned his head and forgot what he was going to say when he went back, and went to work on other things.

    Jing Yuan looked at Zheng, nodded, cleared his throat, and planned to speak for himself: "I think everyone knows what is going on now. I have introduced myself just now, and now I need everyone from Tie Nan to all of you.  Start by introducing yourself in as much detail as possible.

    Be sure to remember as detailed as possible, so that Jingyuan will project your past into your memory with the same illusion just now.  The more you can remember each other, the faster we can help other people in the village, and finally find the source of the accident.

    Do you understand what I mean?  "Zheng looked around, there was his faint light in the bodies of these moon guards, and he didn't need to keep everyone in sight.

    These people nodded one after another, but Tie Nan still looked indifferent.  "Tie Nan, you start first. You have the highest position, and rationally speaking, they should have the deepest impression on you." Seeing that Tie Nan didn't cooperate, Zheng called her name again.

    "Tie Nan, female, fifteen years old, native of Zheng Song, learned martial arts at the age of six, participated in the martial arts examination and joined the Moon Guard at the age of twelve. The current rank is Half Moon Guard, and Moai is an errand in the city government. My father used to be the Moon Guard at the end of the crescent.  Martial arts.

    Elder brother Tie Zhu served as the guard of the moon, and Mo Ai served as an errand in Jianhuan City, deputy city.  The younger brother Tieniu was studying martial arts in his hometown, but his mother died young and was gone.  "Tie Nan briefly talked about his life.

    Jing Yuan frowned, obviously feeling that Zheng was going to get angry again, so he could only rely on his own understanding of Zheng Song, the city of martial arts, to slowly create illusions.  It quickly deduces the experience of a girl who surpassed her brother and father in the art test all the way to become Ban Yuewei.

    It¡¯s just that the iron man snorted and didn¡¯t make any comments, but other people saw that the iron man trained so hard, and a girl worked hard to fight in the half-moon guard contest where the men accounted for the majority, and finally achieved such a good result.  The results are also amazing.

    Seeing that Tetsuo got the title of Banyuewei in the end, they all applauded and applauded. This fantasy was shown to everyone, not only these sitting Yuewei, but also some villagers who were seated by the entrance of the restaurant.  A circle of people were attracted.

    Jing Yuan simply showed all the phantoms, and even Jier and Meng Duo came to see them.  Although these people don't know what kind of technique the girl's life is shown by the light and shadow changes in front of them.

    ?But each of them looks with relish, and it is also difficult for Jingyuan to be knowledgeable and knowledgeable about the local customs and customs of various places. Although this iron man does not reveal much about his awkward personality, it is not easy to make it so that other people can empathize.

    This is Jingyuan making Tetsuo up, the phantom gradually disappears, and Tetsuo appears in front of everyone.

    "Ah, everyone, please remember this person. All of you now probably know that some strange things have happened in this village. But as long as you use various methods to remember the people around you, everyone will be fine.

    One by one I will try to show each of you to the others who he is.  Please keep your distance and don't touch each other.  Come one by one.  "Jing Yuan also stood up, and the moon guards had already begun to maintain order.

    They began to remember their chief, Tetsuo, and they didn't mind Tetsuo's reckless behavior just now, so they took on the responsibility of maintaining order and protecting the villagers.

    They absolutely make all villagers give their information first, and they put them last.  Jing Yuan listened nonstop to each person telling their own stories, showing the phantom one by one, and cheering each one who was recognized and remembered by others.

    The village slowly came to life, and many people began to forget Jing Yuan's instructions and began to cry. With the efforts of Jing Yuan and Zheng, the village finally came to life slowly.

    The strange women and children in that room also stood silently outside the circle watching all this.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 166: Fighting for Order

    At noon, Jing Yuan finally couldn't stand it any longer, and Zheng stayed with her all the time. In the end, Jing Yuan turned pale, leaned into Zheng's arms, and fell asleep on the square.  Zheng had no choice but to hold her in his arms and fall asleep.

    They didn't dare to use the bedding of the people in the village rashly. In the afternoon, Zheng, who had been on the verge of falling asleep several times, finally fell asleep with Jingyuan in his arms.  But the shimmering light he put in other people's bodies was rare and didn't disappear when Zheng fell asleep.

    When it was just dark, Jing Yuan woke up, seeing that most of them were still normal, not entering the state of fugue or frantically replaying the conversations like a few days ago, and felt a lot more relieved.

    Zheng was still asleep, and Jingyuan just asked Jier to bring her some food. After a day of repairs, the village became a little more normal.  I also feel relieved.  Yuewei stood beside the two of them, watching the movement in the village.

    This is a strangely dressed woman with two strangely dressed children standing in front of Jing Yuan awkwardly.  Yue Wei saw these people dressed strangely and directly drew his sword to stop the three of them, but he took special care not to let them touch him.

    "Ah, who are you?" Jing Yuan put down the willow branch in his hand, and looked at the three people curiously.

    "They are the strange people you want us to keep an eye on. We father and son changed shifts to keep an eye on her. We originally wanted her to come to you during the day, but you are too tired." Meng Duo also followed and returned  There is Jill.

    Jier also nodded, he and his father would tell each other what Jingyuan explained to each other whenever they wanted to let their eyes go.  The two stayed like this for almost a day and a night.

    "Ah, Zheng, get up quickly, I think I have found the source of this infection, three people who can't be caught by the smell." Jing Yuan stared at them, while shaking Zheng desperately, Zheng was also confused.  Getting up in a daze, he saw three strangely dressed people poked in front of him.

    "What's the matter, they can't use the dim light to detect." Zheng just probed slightly with the dim light, and found that the three people in front of him were simply empty.

    "Ah, don't turn your head. After you turn your head, you probably have to tell me again." Jing Yuan stared at the person in front of him, and then covered Zheng's face with his hands, telling him not to turn his head.

    "Hello, I'm Li Zhenying. I don't know if the two children I have been carrying are my children, and I don't know if I am their mother. But they are still young, and I saw you rescued everyone else.  up.

    So I want you to help save them, but they can't speak.  "This woman with a strange name pushed the two children forward. The two children just backed away with blank expressions.

    "It can't be saved, the three of you are non-existent people, there is no way to put a mark on it." Zheng shook his head, a little embarrassed.

    "Ah, where did you guys come from? The accent is weird. The clothes are also weird," Jing Yuan looked at the woman up and down.

    "The place we came from is different from here. We are monsters. Monsters that can make people disappear and destroy the world." The woman looked around and just smiled faintly.

    "Monster? A monster that destroys the world?" Zheng became vigilant, but according to what the woman said, if she was allowed to wander around like this, the entire Qingluan Empire might become a village. Such a monster could indeed destroy the world, but  The appearance of this monster is too plain.

    "It's just that there are powerful people like you here who can mark the others in various ways. We can't do it there.

    So the world fell apart, and I was called a few days ago by a mysterious force that took us through a dark tunnel.  "This woman named Li Zhenying is still so indifferent.

    "Oh." Zheng just responded like this, but suddenly felt something was wrong, no, shouldn't he ask the woman in front of him why she is not afraid?

    A woman with two children, not to mention what she said, even if she comes from another world, even if she comes from another village in a dark tunnel, she will be afraid if she is carried by an inexplicable voice or something all the time.

    Zheng suddenly felt that his brain and emotions gradually slowed down, as if he was sucked away by this ordinary woman who couldn't remember her facial features at all. Who is this woman?  What did you just say?

    Zheng stared blankly at the opening and closing of the woman's mouth, feeling that his thoughts were constantly slowing down, slowing down.

    "I don't have any emotions such as joy, fear, disappointment, expectation, curiosity, etc. They are the same. We have disappeared in our own world for a long time, and we don't know who caused our world not because of our wandering."?? disappeared.

    But now we are the only ones here, so we should be the source of this.  "Li Zhenying is still so plain as water.

    "Ah, you don't want to chat with her anymore, I feel something is wrong, very wrong. My own sense of doubt is also disappearing. Don't listen to her any more, did you hear that.

    Hey, if you talk again, I will kill you.  You immediately go back to your house with these two children.  "Jing Yuan became serious rarely, and what was even more frightening was that she could clearly feel that the scent mark she had placed on Yuewei's body was disappearing quickly.

    The woman didn't have any excuses, she just took the two weird children back to her house silently, they also closed the door, and no longer cared about the people outside.

    "Huh~" It wasn't until these three people disappeared from all sight that everyone suddenly let out a long breath.

    But they looked at each other again, and although their memories of each other were a little fuzzy, they could still recognize each other.  I didn't know what happened just now, everyone seemed to be a little bit wrong.

    "Ah, what happened just now?" Jing Yuan looked around in a daze.

    "Why did you ask me to get up and look?" Zheng also breathed a sigh of relief, and looked around, as if everyone was fine.

    "Ah, maybe I want to ask you if you are hungry." Jing Yuan looked at the branch in his hand, thinking that Zheng must be hungry too, so he must have been asked to get up to eat just now, but Jier and his son stood  What are you doing in front of yourself?

    They seemed to be looking for them for something, Jing Yuan was a little puzzled, she made some anchor points in her memory, which explained important things about Jier and his son, what were those things?  Could it be that I have found the source of the infection, otherwise I would not have made so many anchors now that my memory is so troublesome.

    "Ah, do you have anything to do with us?" Jing Yuan still couldn't help asking.

    Jill and his son shook their heads.  "Ah, then you guys go home." Jing Yuan waved at the two of them, turned around and prepared to find something to eat for Zheng.

    "Well, the two of us, alas." Meng Duo still took Jier and walked towards the distant home. What should be faced is still to be faced. Now the whole village knows about Erying and Heishan, but where is it?  It's their home, and they don't want to go back and face Erying.

    "Mother." A scream came from the direction of Jier's house. Zheng, who had just stuffed a jerky in his mouth, could only let go of the scream and ran over.  The moon guards also followed.

    When they came over, they found Meng Duo and Jier standing at the door. Meng Duo hugged Jier and covered his eyes, and he turned his head to look outside, trembling slightly.  Erying had already hanged herself in the room with her face covered with hair.

    Yuewei walked in and saw the water stains under the body, dripping down the skirt, and pushed Erying's body with the Jie knife, and the body shook twice.  Yue Wei looked back at Tie Nan, and everyone present could tell that he was completely dead.

    "The woman Erying couldn't stand the sudden change and she hanged herself. Does the family have any objection?" Zi Yuewei said to Meng Duo, and Meng Duo just turned around, shook his head numbly, and murmured, "No,  Gone"

    He knelt down slowly, hugged Jill who was only crying, and kept comforting him.  After a while, he looked back at several months when Wei put down Erying's body, and said in a barely audible voice, "Why is this, I don't blame you, we, no, we can leave here, no  Just come back."

    Seeing such a scene, Zheng and Jingyuan couldn't say anything more.  I could only walk back to the restaurant silently.

    "Ah, what should we do next?" Jing Yuan tidied up his things, there were not so many people in the restaurant anymore, it seemed that it was probably normal.  They should be able to live in the restaurant instead of sleeping outside.

    "I haven't found the source yet, and I can't go out. Let's take a good rest." Zheng, who had slept on the ground all afternoon, also felt back pain, and didn't know whether the poison of Jie Dao was still unresolved or he just slept on the mud floor all afternoon.  caused by.

    The two of them entered the restaurant. The waiter and shopkeeper of the restaurant were very happy. When they saw that they were coming, they ran to the door to pick them up.  Xiao Er also called out to the cook loudly.  A greasy cook who was five-year-old and three-year-old also ran out to see the benefactor, but his mouth was stupid and he didn't know what to say, he just rubbed his hands and smirked.

    Zheng and Jing Yuan were also embarrassed to ask the shopkeeper to arrange some food casually, and then just give them two clean rooms.

    The three people in the restaurant rushed to make arrangements, but Yue Wei also lived in this restaurant.  But they also readily moved two rooms for the two of them.  After dinner, Yuewei was still on duty.

    In addition, that Erying still had some funeral affairs to deal with, and Meng Duo only wanted to bury his dead wife as soon as possible, and he didn't want to sue Montenegro for adultery.  It's just that Meng Duo and Ji'er also came to the restaurant to stay at the end, and they could only be wronged in the firewood room. These details are not listed for the time being.

    Zheng and Jing Yuan parted ways at the door of the room, Zheng thought for a while and said, "Based on my current low-light storage capacity, this monster power energy wall is still too strong.

    </div>Sue Montenegro for adultery.  It's just that Meng Duo and Ji'er also came to the restaurant to stay at the end, and they could only be wronged in the firewood room. These details are not listed for the time being.

    Zheng and Jing Yuan parted ways at the door of the room, Zheng thought for a while and said, "Based on my current low-light storage capacity, this monster power energy wall is still too strong.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter One Hundred and Sixty-Seven: Fighting for Order

    After all, I have absorbed the memory of Candle Yin.  We have been here for three days, and it is estimated that there will not be much time.  "

    "Ah, I think so too. Qiyuewei always eats some meat every day. There are still five chickens in this small chicken coop." Jing Yuan pointed to a corner downstairs.  "It doesn't look like there are less than twenty of them, is it? It should have happened a day or two before we came."

    Zheng also looked over there, and it was true.  "The moon guards can come here, and other people with supernatural powers will not be much later than them. These days are indeed too busy and chaotic. I wonder if there are already supernatural people in the village, but we haven't found it yet.  .¡±

    "Ah, it's possible." Jing Yuan propped his elbows on the wooden railing. Anyway, he didn't feel sleepy after sleeping all afternoon, so let's talk about this weird place.  "But why didn't they save the villagers.

    If we don't come, these people probably won't live long. It is estimated that Yue Wei and the Orion named Black Mountain can still survive here relying on their physical fitness and instinct.

    It is difficult for other people, especially these children. It is difficult to finish eating the food that was forgotten.  "Jing Yuan thought for a while and said to Jing Yuan sideways.

    Zheng Zheng was surprised when he heard this, and he also looked back at Jing Yuan.  After thinking about it, he asked hesitantly, "What if someone wants to make these people like this here?

    Do not send servants, half-demons and celestial beings here, just because they can remember other people in a special way.

    You see, the two of us have solved the problem of the villagers. Although we have found the source, seeing suspicious people is equivalent to finding the source, right?

    Why send these strong human moon guards over?  Zheng closed his eyes and began to think seriously.

    "Ah, let them survive here and become a source of infection. I want to raise this place. It seems that deer doctors are not the only ones who like to raise strange things.

    well!  If it is not closed properly, there will be another chaos when it goes out.  "It's not good for Jing Yuan to take some things of the world, but it's still very clear to think about it.

    "Yeah, what the hell are they thinking? This should be from the Yuewei arranged by the National Teacher?" Now that Zheng saw such an arrangement, he felt that King Liren might be right, and it would be better to die.

    "Ah, how can we get out? Think about the problem to be solved first, shall we?" Jing Yuan doesn't like to discuss these things that upset Zheng with Zheng. If they can't get out, they can discuss it here for the rest of their lives, and we can talk about it at that time.

    "Thinking that no one will come from them, we might as well sleep peacefully and go to see tomorrow." Zheng always felt a sense of discomfort and went back wearily.

    "Ah, okay then." Jing Yuan could only obey him, and bid farewell to Zheng at the door.

    Jing Yuan, who was lying on the bed, couldn't sleep at the moment, and at this moment, with the crystals he ate before, his demon power and physical strength were indeed much stronger than before.

    She silently began to build a new memory building in her mind. There was already a problem with Nishang, Zheng's memory was incomplete, and now she can only rely on her.

    On the one hand, he is worried about his family, and on the other hand, he is not at ease. Jing Yuan is also in a dilemma now. After thinking for a while, Jing Yuan will help himself. Now as long as he can't get out, everything is useless, that is, he is relieved.

    Just when Jing Yuan was going to sleep well and talk about it tomorrow, she heard someone knocking lightly on the door.

    Jing Yuan was a little scared at first, but then laughed dumbly, afraid that he would knock on the door if he didn't come to rob, so he got up after approving his clothes, and when he opened the door, he saw Yuewei Tienan.

    "Ah, what's the matter?" Jing Yuan let Tie Nan into the room.

    "Can you take me with you when you leave?" Tie Nan said directly, "If I don't go back, my brother and sister will not survive."

    After she finished speaking, she knelt down directly facing Jing Yuan, Jing Yuan didn't know what to do for a while, so she could only help Tie Nan up.

    But Tie Nan didn't move at all, just bowed his head and begged Jing Yuan to take her away.

    "Ah, you get up and talk first, we haven't found a way to get out now, is there something embarrassing for you?" Jing Yuan tried several times but did not pull.

    "I took other people's money to help others and treat my sister's illness. Now that I'm here, things won't work. They won't let my younger siblings go." Tie Nan bowed his head and said word by word.

    "Ah, don't you still have father and elder brother who are also Yuewei, don't they care?" Jing Yuan's memory was amazing, and he pointed out the key point.

    "It's all fake. They are just masters. After they get their names, they will take away my monthly payment of 80% for ten years." Tie Nan gritted his teeth and said these words.

    Jing Yuan thought for a while, and thought about it.It is understandable, it is estimated that Tie Nan's family is poor and unable to provide for her to learn martial arts, and after a few months, he found some Wei family to adopt.

    Alas, it's just that 80% of the month's money has been taken away by others, how will she live at home.

    "If you don't agree with me, I will die in front of you on the spot, which is better than hanging on my heart day and night." Tie Nan said again before looking up at Jing Yuan.

    "You are going to die, you are going to die." Before Jing Yuan could speak, a man's voice came from outside. When Jing Yuan heard that it was not Zheng, his heart tightened, and he hurriedly pulled Tie Nan up.

    Tie Nan also guarded Jing Yuan and walked towards the bed vigilantly, Jing Yuan had already made an illusion to cover the whereabouts of the two of them.

    A man pushed open the door, looked at the hiding place of the two of them with a smile, "Daughter-in-law, I'm here to pick you up." It was Yulou who came.

    "Come out, I can see you." Yulou sat down carelessly, and poured himself a cup of tea by the way.

    Tie Nan wanted to move, Jing Yuan pressed her shoulders, and shook his head gently.

    Yulou looked at the two of them, walked directly in front of Jingyuan, pulled Jingyuan to the table and asked her to sit down, then waved to Tie Nan, who immediately collapsed and passed out.

    "Daughter-in-law, I'm Yulou. We met in Fuzhou. You bought bamboo whistles in our shop." Yulou still looked at Jingyuan with a smile.

    "Ah, are you that boy or that grandpa?" Jing Yuan wanted to check on Tie Nan, but Yu Lou held her back.

    "I'll take you out, don't worry about Zheng's affairs anymore, this is not something you, a little phantom, can join." Yulou looked at Jingyuan seriously, and was about to pull her out.

    "Ah, if you can go out, I will take Zheng and Tie Nan with me." Jing Yuan still stood there in a daze and did not move.

    "I'll tell you why you don't listen. How many Twelve Sages have you met along the way? Excluding those who are clearly dead, how many are there?

    How many times have you met again, don't you know how big this thing is?  " Yulou lowered his voice and said anxiously.

    "Ah, I don't care, I can't leave Zheng alone." Jing Yuan continued to shake his head.

    "Then he can survive if he stays here, do you want to take him out to die?" Yulou said again helplessly.

    "Ah, you lied to me. You are Xuanhu, and the one chasing Zheng is also Xuanhu. If you can come in, so can they." Jing Yuan backed away in fear, ready to call for help and wake Zheng up.

    "The Xuanhu who chased you didn't know you were here at all, so stupid, I want to kill you and come to knock on the door to look for you and take you away?

    You and I go, the two of us find a place to hide, Zheng can survive here, and we will not forget him, and I will accompany you to take him away when everything is clear.  " Yulou said to Jingyuan emotionally.

    Jingyuan is not stupid, she can feel Yulou's sincerity, although he is indeed the Xuanhu that she is very afraid of being able to see through the illusion, and it is good for him to stay here.

    Jing Yuan thought for a while and still shook his head, "Ah, I can't make this decision for him, although I know your intentions are good, and it's a good thing."

    "My silly daughter-in-law, you didn't make the decision for him, it's just that I just want to take you out instead of taking him out, but if he wants to blame me in the future, it's fine." Yulou listened attentively to the movement outside, feeling  Something is wrong.

    Just now there were occasional chicken crows downstairs, but now there is no sound, Yulou made a silent gesture to Jingyuan, turned his wrist into a low-grade spar, and stuffed it into Tie Nan's  Inside the fanny pack.

    "Why is he here too, did he follow me?" Yulou took Jingyuan's hand and muttered to himself, and the two disappeared out of thin air.

    At this time, Tie Nan woke up faintly, and suddenly felt an inexplicable chill in her heart, and she got up vigilantly.

    The door didn't open again, and a black-haired man with an enchanting face, who looked a bit like Yan Ji, appeared in front of her. He was also shrouded in a pale light.

    "Yulou took that little phantom and left so quickly. You must not know where they went." The man walked to the table, completely ignoring Tie Nan, stroking the cup Yulou had just used.

    "Who are you and what are you going to do?" Tie Nan drew out his saber and laid it across his chest. Although she was afraid in her heart, even a servant of God might not be able to take her life in three moves.

    There will be a commotion, and other moon guards will arrive, and there will be a celestial being beside them.

    "Let's put it down, your sister is dead, the medicine can indeed concentrate the mind and soul, but it is extremely strong, and ordinary people can cure their madness after taking it, but their lives will not be guaranteed.

    Just to scam you out of your money.  The man took a sip of water from Yulou's cup and looked at Tie Nan with a smile.

    When Tie Nan heard this, he was shocked for a moment and didn't know how to respond. Her father was originally a Yuewei, but he hadn't served for a long time.

    Suffering from illness and depression, he left himself early, and his sister and mother left. Xuewu had already borrowed a lot of debts back then, and the debts were paid off after receiving pensions.

    Uncle Hammerhead, a retired moon guard in the same village, opened a martial arts gym. Seeing her flexible hands and feet and solid body, he adopted her and changed her name to Tie Nan.

    In fact, the so-called older brothers and younger brothers also came like this, and Uncle Hammer's own children definitely don't have to suffer like this.??Look at Tetsuo.

    When Tie Nan heard this, he was shocked for a moment and didn't know how to respond. Her father was originally a Yuewei, but he hadn't served for a long time.

    Suffering from illness and depression, he left himself early, and his sister and mother left. Xuewu had already borrowed a lot of debts back then, and the debts were paid off after receiving pensions.

    Uncle Hammerhead, a retired moon guard in the same village, opened a martial arts gym. Seeing her flexible hands and feet and solid body, he adopted her and changed her name to Tie Nan.

    In fact, the so-called older brothers and younger brothers also came like this, and Uncle Hammer's own children definitely don't have to suffer like this.

 Text Chapter One Hundred and Sixty-Eight: Fighting for Order

    Originally, the martial arts gym was half-dead, and the two of them became Moon Guards one after another. This salary made Old Hammerhead's life easier.

    Their two-month guard has also become a living sign of the martial arts school, and how many people send their children to this school to learn martial arts.

    Pitiful for my mother and younger sister to live alone. I saved money and saved countless cases. All the way through the promotion, I just let the two of them live.

    It's such a miserable family, but the younger sister met someone who was not good, and was abandoned by him from beginning to end, messed up her mind, and became insane all day long.

    Niangqin found an expert from the outside world, and said that she had her own elixir, but she only wanted five taels of magenta spar, and she only had one tael of magenta spar a month, how could she get it out.

    However, the son of a bully in the county beat and killed a living indentured slave and escaped overnight. She personally captured him and hadn't sent him back to Yuewei Mansion.  The bully's family sent someone to intercede, and promised her to forgive her with two taels of top-grade ruby ??crystals.

    She took a deposit for her mother to buy the medicine, and only hid the traitor, thinking that if she could ask for a higher price, she would be able to take her mother and sister far away without being exploited.

    In order to act concealed, she specially prepared food for the Nizi for 30 days, and took this case again. If she didn't go back and let the Nizi go, once he died, her mother and sister would surely die at the hands of bullies.

    "Your mother couldn't bear the excitement, so she jumped into the river to kill herself, at least not to drag you down!" The visitor sat down leisurely.

    When Tie Nan heard this, he almost fainted.  "Who the hell are you? How can I trust you." She struggled to utter a few words.

    "Me? Xuanhu Baolian. Although I can't save your mother and sister, I can still make you escape after taking revenge. It's just that we, Xuanhu, never trade at a loss." Baolian hesitated holding a cup.  After a long time, I still took a sip.

    "What do you want." Tie Nan, the name of Xuanhu, has also heard of it, but he doesn't know what he can exchange with him.

    "Come here." Baolian hooked her hands at Tie Nan.

    Tie Nan passed obediently as if he had been imprisoned, Baolian waved Tie Nan's face, and whispered a few words in Tie Nan's ear.

    After Tie Nan heard this, he took two steps back, put down his sword, and showed a rare shy expression on his face, which seemed a bit inconsistent with that somewhat rude face.

    She thought for a long time, and finally nodded, but she thought about it again, "I'm just afraid that I don't have the ability."

    "You can rest assured about this. As long as you have this in mind, I will also give advice by your side, but it won't be when the time comes, or if you go back on your word, you will know what will happen." Pauline turned her face sideways, her eyes were like silk  Laughing, but the words are full of murderous intentions.

    "Hehe, you don't need to scare me. Since I promised you, I will definitely do it. I am a person and this ability is for sale after all. It doesn't matter if I add one more." Tie Nan lowered his head,  No more words.

    "I just like you, a straightforward child who thinks clearly about everything. As long as things come true, you will have a life where all your dreams come true." Baolian took Tie Nan's hand and pressed her knuckles "In the future  Hand out, that's it."

    By the way, I tapped Tie Nan's feet a few times with my toes, "Come on, the aisle is also like this. I will only teach you the same thing once. You can study it carefully and show off your martial arts skills."

    Just like this, Pauline taught Tie Nan sitting or standing in the house, and Tie Nan was also learning martial arts like a student, and it passed overnight.  When the sky was about to dawn, Pauline's ears twitched slightly.

    "He's up, I'll go first, I'll come back tonight, you don't have to turn around today, show it slowly, you have to let him know you are good slowly." Pauline disappeared outside the door after finishing speaking  .

    Only then did Tie Nan heave a sigh of relief, and sat down on the ground slumped. According to her past habits, she sat cross-legged, trying to recover from a sleepless night by adjusting her breathing.

    After thinking about it, she came to the bed again, put her hands on the pillow, and lay on her side on the bed, "There is nothing left to lose!" She sighed to herself, and fell into a deep sleep.

    After a while, Jingyuan and Yulou appeared in the room, and Yulou took out the black spar again, and whispered to Jingyuan, "Let's go today and take you back to the fantasy village.  Assigned to the army, you will never see your family again."

    "Ah, this? Why didn't the Xuanhu who came here kill Zheng yesterday. I won't leave." Jing Yuan was still stubborn.

    "It's stupid, he is not the black fox who chased you down, and he can't become stronger after killing him, and he has already set up a situation for him, so he won't kill him." Yulou is still persuading Jing Yuan.

    "Jing Yuan, wake up, let's go out and have a look!" Zheng's voice was heard outside the door.

    Jing Yuan made a quiet gesture to Yulou, and just about to answer, Yulou opened the door with a brisk step, and immediately hit ZhengAgain, this agreement is good, the two of us will leave immediately, take care of yourself.  "Yulou blocked what Zheng wanted to say with a few words, and cupped his fists to say goodbye to him.

    Zheng also got up to return the salute, but Jing Yuan was about to speak even if he refused.

    Zheng smiled and stepped forward to hold Jing Yuan's hand, "Since we first met in the cave, along the way, you have encountered many hardships with me, and it is luck to survive!

    Originally, I didn't say that I was going to take you home, so go back and stop talking.  After finishing speaking, he just looked at Jing Yuan quietly.

    A few words explained Jing Yuan's hard work all the way, Jing Yuan couldn't help but burst into tears for a while.

    Yulou couldn't bear it either, and pulled Jing Yuan, Jing Yuan could only hold back the crying, looked at Zheng, seemed to have something to say for a while, swallowed it again, and just gave Zheng the hairpin that Ruili gave them.

 Text Chapter 169: Fighting for Order

    The two expressed their respect to each other with tears, and Yulou took Jingyuan to hide her figure and left.

    After the two left, Zheng stared blankly at the door, as if he had returned to the scene when his sister left him and was alone in the Flame Demon Cave.

    He raised his head, held back the tears that were about to shed, and walked back and forth, so why bother to come.

    Zheng sat at the table, he had begged Lou to take him away, but Yulou said that, he couldn't help it, the Xuanhu clan was also very weird, why there are such good people.

    When Jing Yuan left, he seemed to have something to say, but he didn't say anything in the end.  In fact, there is no need to go out to explore the wall of demon power, it is absolutely impossible for him to go out.

    So in the following days, do you just wait for a few years for them to pick you up?  How many variables are going to happen in the world, what will father and mother do?

    After a while, Tetsuo got up too.  It was only then that Zheng came to his senses that he didn't like Tie Nan's rudeness, and it was awkward for the two of them to be in the same room, so he could only get up and leave.

    "Let me teach you martial arts. Although you are a celestial being, your skills are too poor. Even a person like me can easily hurt you." Tie Nan sat up and took the initiative to show his favor to Zheng.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but men and women are different. If I want to learn Kung Fu, I should ask other Yuewei for help!" Zheng still refused repeatedly.

    "I know you don't like me, and I don't like you either. It's just that you and Jingyuan have saved me, but everyone is trapped here, and it's just more ways to survive." Tie Nan suppressed his anger  , explain in detail.

    Zheng thought for a while and remained silent. He didn't want to embarrass Tie Nan too much, so he still wanted to leave after nodding his thanks.

    "If you can't find a way out, you can figure out what to eat in the village yourself. You are pampered and have never been hungry.

    However, after a few days, it will not be peaceful here. This is a place outside the law. Which moon guard do you think will take great pains to teach you to protect you.  "Tie Nan flashed to Zheng in just two steps.

    Pulling his wrist with a little force, Zheng suddenly felt half of his body numb and unable to move for a while.

    "What exactly do you want?" Zheng looked at Tie Nan angrily.

    "Let's go today, go hide in the mountains, and live to the end." Tie Nan whispered to Zheng.

    "I'm going to you, you know there will be chaos, why didn't you implement food control earlier, you are a member of the government." Zheng heard the sound of walking outside, and lowered his voice.

    "Hmph, let me ask you, how much food does each family have, and the autumn harvest is about to come. Even if this winter can survive, what will we do next year?

    The Heshu is maintained by the deer doctors. Without the Heshu, how can there be so much food here to keep everyone alive?  How do you want me to share?  "Tie Nan's tone was harsh, but every sentence was true.

    "However, the people who trap us won't kill everyone. Otherwise, why let Yuewei come in? Just let God servants come in." Zheng felt something was wrong.

    "What do you mean by that?" Tie Nan exerted a little more force on his hands, as if there was some conspiracy she didn't know about.

    Zheng knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, and now he had to restrain Tie Nan and erase this memory, but seeing Tie Nan's unkind expression, he was still restrained by her, afraid that she would kill him immediately if she felt something was wrong.

    "Jing Yuan and I have thought about it. Most of the servants of the gods can distinguish and mark their clansmen by smell. The human moon guards don't have this ability. There must be a purpose for letting you in, and you won't die so soon." Zheng had no choice but to put himself  The inference was made.

    "Go, go now, don't talk nonsense!" Hearing this, Tie Nan also had a calculation in his heart.  "If you meet someone, you just say find a way out immediately, don't talk too much."

    Tie Nan adjusted his expression, tidied up his official uniform, and pulled Zheng out of the room.

    Sure enough, at the door, there was already a waiter waiting at the door with toiletries.

    "Morning Tie Yuewei, morning Master Zheng, I just want to ask, what do you two want to eat today, do you have other arrangements." Seeing the two of them coming out of the same room, the second child was taken aback for a moment, and then he was very satisfied.  He said with a smile on his face.

    "It's no trouble. Lord Zheng and Lord Jingyuan had already calculated this matter last night, and Lord Jingyuan went to the south first.

    Master Zheng and I will go to the north, and we will return tomorrow morning. If there is no problem, everything can be understood tomorrow afternoon.  "Tie Nan started to talk a lot, and Yue Wei, who was upstairs, froze for a moment.

    His name is Manzhu, and he is the highest-ranking Yuewei besides Tie Nan. He is usually active in his mind, otherwise he would not have helped Zheng speak before.

    At this moment, other people have also been arranged, and they came to find Zheng to discuss countermeasures in advance. He also saw that Tie Nan and Zheng were not on good terms, so he wanted to come to ask for a clever boss.

    ? When I went upstairs, I heard Tetsuo's remarks. In my impression, Tetsuo seemed to beSome moon guards saw that he summoned the shimmer, and slashed at him even more frantically, with a fatal move.

    Chu Ba was still yelling: "They know the way out, and they plan to run there by themselves, without us, everyone come over to stop them!"

    Some villagers who got up early also gathered around and didn't know what happened for a while.  The other three-month guards also shouted, "They know the way out, only four of them can go out, Jing Yuan has already left, and the three of them still want to run."

    "Stop them, we won't be able to save them if they leave!"

    "If we don't stop them, we will become neither human nor ghost again, let's go together!"

    Zheng heard these people talking nonsense and recruiting him to death, a feeling of disgust suddenly arose in his heart, his mind was confused, and the glimmer of light that had condensed before disappeared.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 170: Fighting for Order

    Dodging became even more flustered. Wei watched Zheng's dim light disappear in the past few months, and knew that his words were effective, so he screamed more and more.

    What Tie Nan stayed with Zheng all night before he agreed to take her away, and so on.

    Tie Nan does not have these influences, attacking heaven and man to disrupt their minds is a compulsory course for Moon Guard, she is sharp with a sharp blade and has a good way of advancing and retreating.

    A knife cut off the arm of a moon guard, the man screamed, and blood sprayed all over the body of Zheng who was hiding.

    "Look at the nose with the eyes, watch the mouth with the nose, watch the heart with the mouth, and watch the mind at ease. Zheng, close the five senses. If you don't make a move, you and I will die on the spot!" Tie Nan took a step back without rushing forward with a successful move.

    He and Zheng faced each other with their backs, and she silently recited her daily meditation resolution to help Zheng calm down.  Zheng also began to condense the shimmer again.

    Chu Ba, who had hacked Manzhu to death, and another Yuewei also filled in the position of the man with the severed hand, and he winked at the two who attacked Zheng.

    Those two people understood, jumped over directly, and cut down the left and right sides at the same time, Tie Nan listened to the wind and argued, knowing that it was a trick, he didn't dare to take the risk.

    Grabbing the clothes on Zheng's waist, he pulled them to his side, and he switched to Zheng's position, set up the knife to block the blow from the right, shortened his stature, and let the blade on the left take a piece of flesh on his left arm.

    She screamed in pain, and Chu Ba kicked her in the waist again, and Zheng was also stabbed in the waist by Chu Ba.

    Zheng looked at Chu Ba's face so close at hand, the huge pain caused him to condense the shimmer, and he didn't care about adjusting the size. A fist-sized shimmer passed directly at Chu Ba's chest, and half of his chest disappeared into nothingness.

    Chuba wanted to draw the knife and slash again, but felt a chill in his chest, lowered his head, and fell towards Zheng with an expression of disbelief.

    The people behind hadn't seen the tragedy of Chu Ba, they just continued to make up the knife behind Zheng.

    Tie Nan exploded, rushed over regardless of Zhang Fa, and took the knife with his left shoulder.

    The tip of the knife picked up Zheng's neck, blood flowed continuously, stuck firmly on Tie Nan's collarbone and couldn't advance half a minute, Tie Nan swung the knife to kill the Yuewei.

    Zheng also killed the two moon guards who were stunned when they saw Chu Ba's chest disappear.  He pushed it to Chuba, and Chuba's blade was pulled out from Zheng's body.

    For a while, the blood flowed for a long time, and it also fell on Chu Ba's body.

    Tie Nan gritted his teeth and used the back of the knife to forcefully knock the Jiedao flying off his body. His collarbone was strong, and this knife could not be blocked.  She took a few deep breaths.

    Looking at the villagers who surrounded him, he didn't dare to push Zheng.

    "Get out of the way, they are crazy! Don't touch their corpses, it will be contagious!" Tie Nan stabbed the ground with a knife. At this time, she was covered in blood and her hair was disheveled, which was very scary.

    Meng Duo was also in the crowd, he walked out "What happened?"

    "You don't want to come here either, let's just take a break!" Tie Nan still tried to stand, and at this time he had to bluff the villagers, otherwise they would all pounce on him, Zheng and himself would have no way out.

    However, whether it was blood loss or the poisonous Jie Dao, it was impossible for her to persist for a long time.  The villagers had no intention of retreating.

    "Have you found a way out?" an old man asked, he was the village head.

    "No, if there is a way out, I left overnight. Why wait for you all to get up and make trouble again." Tie Nan could no longer feel the pain in his collarbone, he must have been paralyzed.

    "Then, they. They." The village chief didn't know what to do for a moment. He knew that the village couldn't get out, but if he could go out for a few months and Wei died here, how would he explain it?

    "If you keep talking to me, Mr. Zheng is dead, is it enough for your family to be buried with him?" Tie Nan was a little dizzy, and said directly.

    "This, this, the villain dare not, please Master Tie, quickly heal Master Zheng." The village chief bowed and cupped his hands again and again.  By the way, he waved to the surrounding villagers, "Scatter, scatter, Mr. Zheng has something to do, you all will be buried with him."

    Tie Nan hurriedly knelt down, trying to find the antidote from Yuewei in front of him, but there was nothing.

    Damn it, this group of people came prepared, even though the Moon Guards were selected with martial arts first.

    However, after entering the Yuewei Institute, all he learned was investigation and identification. After a few years, he has become a good person, and the evil people encountered in the investigation process are hard to describe.

    After staying in this weird village for a while, even the slightest sign of trouble could make him want to kill, so Tie Nan was careless.

    Originally thought that he could fool them, he and Zheng hid in the mountains, but never thought of doing it like this.

    At this time, she is not strong enough to kill all the villagers, and the injury is too severe, and the bleeding needs to be stopped first.

    Originally, these villagers listened to the words of the village chief and began to??The man with a weird face all over looked at him with a smile on his face, and Man Zhu was so shocked that he was out of his wits.

    He had been listening outside for a long time, and there was indeed only the occasional groaning sound of Zheng inside, and no one else.

    At that time, Manzhu was heartbroken, and he swung his knife and slashed at the man. The man just showed an impatient look, and waved his hand lightly, and Manzhu froze on the spot, as if his body was restrained by something.  Can't move.

    "Did you bring the antidote?" This man was Bao Lian. He looked at Man Zhu coldly, and he was standing aside during the day, despite Zheng and Tie Nan being so severely injured that they did not come out.

    If the two of them can die like this, then it's useless, just leave by yourself.  He naturally knew that Man Zhu had suspended animation from the outside, and he would definitely come to restrain Zheng at this moment.

    "I just came to see how Mr. Zheng is doing. I don't understand what the antidote is." Manzhu yelled a little forcefully, hoping that Zheng could wake up and restrain this weird woman.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 171: Fighting for Order

    "You can save some effort, hand over the antidote, how about I promise you a full moon guard? You just want to go out, but you can't go out by yourself." Pauline began to talk about business again.

    "Then how did Jingyuan disappear? It can be seen that they have a way to get out." Manzhu's expression was a little loose, but he asked one more question. The man in front of him should not be able to beat himself, so let's just talk.

    "Jingyuan was only brought out by my people. Now, in the whole world, only our family and the Shanyao family can bring people out from here.

    I didn't kill you because I was too lazy to go all over the village to find where you hid the antidote.  It's not that you have any great use, so you stop talking nonsense, and we just sign this contract.

    When Tie Nan comes back, are you 100% sure that you can beat her?  "Baolian listened to the outside, but there was no sign of Tie Nan's return for the time being. It should be that the whole village has gone looking for this guy.

    Manzhu was always cautious, and he just wanted to ask more questions and write more to get some cheap, but Baolian's words were still life-threatening.

    Baolian took out a contract, Manzhu looked at it carefully, and let out a snort.  "Why did it take so long to go out, then how can I last so long here."

    "That's your business. If you come to the inn on the appointed time, I'll take you away and guarantee you to be promoted to the Full Moon Guardian within a year.

    If you don't agree, I'll kill you now and find the medicine by myself.  "Baolian took a step forward, and the white cold light on her body flourished.

    For a moment, Manzhu felt that there were people around him, and it was the Yuewei who died tragically during the day. They were all questioning Manzhu why he was not dead yet.

    Manzhu's hands and feet were weak at that time, and he knelt down to beg for mercy, bit his index finger tremblingly and pressed the contract, but the contract was still reduced to ashes, and a chill spread into Manzhu's heart.

    This is the mark of the effective contract, Man Zhu thought: During this period, I can only live by myself.

    He brought Baolian to the chicken coop and took out the antidote that Wei Zang had kept here for several months and handed it to Baolian.

    Bao Lian went up to feed Zheng Zheng medicine, sat for a while, and left invisibly when she heard the sound of Tie Nan's return.

    Before Tie Nan entered the door, he smelled the smell of medicine. He hurriedly opened the door and came in. After checking, it turned out that Zheng had already been drugged.  She also felt relieved, looked around for nothing unusual and began to meditate again under Zheng's bed.

    In the next few days, the village became as if Jing Yuan had not been treated, and the corpses at the entrance of the inn were also cleaned up.

    Zheng slowly woke up and healed his injuries. Tie Nan guarded him for a few days, but he also described it as haggard. Zheng also changed a little bit towards Tie Nan.

    By the time Zheng was able to move, someone had already destroyed the Heshu, and the food in the village began to run out. Jier and his father didn't know where to go.

    "Let's hide in the mountains. In a few days, the situation here will be even more unbearable, and it will be uncomfortable to watch." Tie Nan said to Zheng.

    "I still want to save them. Although the Heshu has been destroyed, everyone can still find something in the mountains and grow something to survive." Zheng looked at the scene outside a little bit.

    "Are they going to live like this all the time? It doesn't matter if it's early or late. People who don't want to live will always die." Tie Nan said indifferently.

    "How did you know that Jingyuan left." Zheng changed the subject, he had wanted to ask this question for a long time, and he also knew that changing Tie Nan's mind was not a temporary thing.

    "I originally wanted to find Jingyuan to find a way to take me out. My mother and younger sister are still alive and dead outside, and you are doing the same to me. I wanted to beg Jingyuan, but I just entered her room.

    A man came in, directly pointed out the hiding place of Jing Yuan and me, and made me dizzy again. When I woke up in the morning, I saw that Jing Yuan was gone, and you didn't look for it. Of course, she left safely.  "Tie Nan looked flatly, looking straight at Zheng.

    Zheng smiled, and looked back at Tie Nan: "Then you have learned the way to get out, otherwise why don't you ask me how to get out these days, instead your mother and sister are not in a hurry?"

    When Tie Nan heard this, he secretly lamented that Zheng was thoughtful and didn't know how to respond.

    Zheng watched the change in Tie Nan's face, and said again: "Did you sign any contract with Xuanhu? It has something to do with me, otherwise you would have left me alone."

    Tie Nan stared fixedly at Zheng, nodded after a long time and said: "Indeed, I will protect you completely, and I will go out with you at that time. The matter of my mother and sister is also over."  Not one word is false.

    Zheng watched it againFor a long time, there is nothing unusual, and it can only be regarded as Yulou keeping Tie Nan to protect her, but Tie Nan's family affairs have been properly settled, so it doesn't matter how long he stays here.

    But I still have so many things to do, how can I wait here to live, alas.  But everything must be done so that this village does not become a purgatory on earth.

    Zheng made up his mind that he had to be patient and persuade Tie Nan to help him maintain the village. After thinking about it for a long time, he first planned to follow Mr. Tuomu's method to let everyone have something to do, and if there is food to eat, people's hearts will be at ease naturally.  Yes, he was about to speak.

    However, Tie Nan spoke first: "Man Zhu is not dead, he and Chu Ba and the others acted as framers for us, when you were stabbed, I didn't find any antidote on them.

    If you must save the villagers, show your face, kill yourself, kill me, and then kill my family, please do it yourself.  "Tie Nan fixed his eyes on Zheng.

    Zheng didn't expect this part. Wei's body had been cleaned up a few months before he came out, and he didn't know that Man Zhu was alive, and there was such a thing.

    "Where did you find the antidote?" Zheng thought for a while, if they were nearby, they would just want to restrain them temporarily, but their lives might not necessarily be in danger.

    If the hiding is far-reaching, it may not be so.

    "In the chicken coop." Tie Nan knew that the smell of the medicine was very strong. They had searched in their room, kitchen, and every hut, but he forgot the nearest chicken coop.

    Before she went back to the house, she saw that the chicken coop had been turned over, and the medicine was used again. It must have been hidden in the chicken coop, but she was not sure whether it was the medicine that was applied by Manzhu or Baolian.

    Ordinarily, if Manzhu was full, he would definitely stand by Zheng's side to claim credit, but he didn't show up, so Baolian had to resort to means to get the medicine, but Baolian might not have helped them sincerely, or else that day  Just go out and save them.

    Therefore, Manzhu must be waiting for an opportunity in the dark at this time. Tetsuo is full of malice towards the world, and will not think about it. Her top priority now must be to solve the situation where the enemy is in the dark and she is in the light.

    "That's okay, he just wants to control us, if you are really worried, stay in the dark." Zheng strode outside, it seems that Tie Nan has no intention to help him for the time being

    Zheng first put the shimmering light into the bodies of these wandering villagers in front of him one by one. These villagers recognized Zheng. There would be a lot of farce that day, but he actually saved himself.

    One by one, they gathered towards Zheng. Zheng had a great memory, and gradually recognized these people.

    Seeing this scene, Tie Nan just shook his head secretly, but he still stomped his feet, followed carefully, and kept telling others not to touch Zheng.

    Zheng still asked everyone to sit around in the open space at the entrance of the inn, telling their stories one by one, or let everyone restore their identities first like when Jing Yuan was there.

    It's just that Zheng has just recovered from a serious injury, and he has lost too much blood. After sitting for a while, he becomes dizzy, his energy and blood are weak, and he has to lean back to the past.

    Tie Nan supported him, and then found out the life-returning pill that he was always carrying to save his life, and cruelly broke half of it and stuffed it into his mouth.  For hanging.

    Zheng took the medicine, and he calmed down a little. Seeing Tie Nan carefully put away the half of the medicine, he knew that it would be expensive, so he thanked Tie Nan.

    When Tie Nan saw that Zheng was able to sit down, he stepped back and stopped looking at Zheng, and became vigilant again.

    Zheng held on for half a day, rescued some people, and said to everyone: "I have just recovered from a serious injury, so I can only try my best. For those who have been rescued, you should stay together for now.

    Tomorrow I will definitely come to rescue people again, you people don¡¯t need to panic, wait until we have cured you all, first solve the problem of eating and drinking here.

    As for the way out, let's find it slowly, and we must not lose our minds, harm ourselves and implicate others.  "Zheng finished speaking, also out of breath.

    Everyone just nodded at him, saluting him one after another, Tie Nan not only supported Zheng at this time, but also said loudly to everyone: "Master Zheng saved you twice.

    If you are unwell, you have to plan for the future. If you want to listen to slander like a few days ago, you dare to get upset.

    For law and reason, don't blame me for being ruthless under Tie Nan.  "After that, she drew out her knife and laid it across in front of her face, and glanced coldly at everyone present.

    Seeing these people knelt down collectively in fright, their heads fell like garlic, and they thanked Mr. Zheng for his grace.  Tie Nan looked at it for a while, then helped Zheng back to the inn.

    "Go and rest yourself, Manzhu won't embarrass me." Zheng walked back to the inn, explained to Tie Nan and wanted to go upstairs.

    "Why do you think so?" Tie Nan looked at Zheng coldly.

    "If he leaves, he won't come back to this ghostly place to embarrass me. If he doesn't leave, no matter whether I can find a way out or not, as long as I save one more person, he will live in peace of mind.

    So he shouldn't come to hurt me for the time being, at least not until I restore the situation here to the point where we can support everyone's life.  "Zheng looked back at Tie Nan, she was a little disdainful at the moment.

    Zheng sighed, turned to Tie Nan and said, "You are also a Moon Guard, and you want to maintain order here, why are you always so selfish."

    </div>??Why do you think so?  "Tie Nan looked at Zheng coldly.

    "If he leaves, he won't come back to this ghostly place to embarrass me. If he doesn't leave, no matter whether I can find a way out or not, as long as I save one more person, he will live in peace of mind.

    So he shouldn't come to hurt me for the time being, at least not until I restore the situation here to the point where we can support everyone's life.  "Zheng looked back at Tie Nan, she was a little disdainful at the moment.

    Zheng sighed, turned to Tie Nan and said, "You are also a Moon Guard, and you want to maintain order here, why are you always so selfish."

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 172 Demon Eyes Frequently Embed Chaos Roots Section 1

    You don't have to tell me these great truths every day, this world, this space, not all created by people like you, but now it's up to me to do something, it's a joke.  "Tie Nan didn't bother to tell Zheng any more, and turned to leave.

    "Stop, I was not born in a wealthy family as you said. I said earlier that although my parents were born in a noble family." Zheng called Tie Nan to stop, he didn't know how long he would spend with her.

    But if the two of them talk like this every day in the future, it doesn't make much sense, so let's just talk about it today.

    "But they have already lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests, living a life of digging and eating by themselves." Zheng supported the handrail vigorously, and said a little out of breath.

    "Oh, there is a wolf father, at least he has good physical strength, my father can't even get out of bed, without your father, can your mother take you and your sister to farm?" Tie Nan didn't turn his head.  went to his room.

    "You!" A good-tempered person like Zheng was so stunned that he had nothing to say, so he could only go back to the room by himself.

    I haven't slept here for a few days, but the room is very tidy.

    He tidied up all the things he had brought, thinking that it had been a few days since he packed up, and the celebration should be over, and he wondered if Jing Yuan would go around to tell Zaochun and the others that he was safe.

    Zheng took his bitter bamboo brand, thought about the early spring, and then looked at the hairpin in his hand.  How could it be such a coincidence to meet a flashing demon.

    After sitting for half a day, I also went to rest. I don't know if it's because the weather is getting colder or because I'm not in good health.

    However, if no matter who attacked him at this moment, he had no choice but to lie on the bed and fell into a deep sleep because he was too tired.

    Downstairs, Bao Lian stood in Tie Nan's room, looking at Tie Nan with great interest: "Yulou has been out for a few days, and his whereabouts must have been leaked, and the black fox that chased and killed Zheng will come here in a few days."  up.

    If you don't want to be trapped here for the rest of your life, hurry up and do it.  "After Pauline finished speaking, she was about to leave.

    "How much time do I have?" Tie Nan stopped Bao Lian.

    "If you and Zheng can kill that black fox, the date will remain the same. If you can't, it won't be long, anyway, as soon as possible." Baolian chuckled, as if thinking of something funny.

    "The other black foxes are here, won't you help?" Tie Nan asked impatiently.

    "Xuanhu is not as bloodthirsty as she is. Although she is preventing me from becoming stronger, there is no need for me to kill her.

    Anyway, the world is in chaos, and I can somehow become stronger.  Like you said, you're just on errand, why do you want to work hard for those people?

    I'm just a businessman, why should I kill each other for trade items?  Bao Lian looked at Tie Nan with a smile, quite a face.

    It's just that if he really has Yan Ji's strength, Tie Nan wouldn't dare to have so much nonsense with him.

    Baolian, who was about to leave, thought for a while and said: "This is the demon eye, although it is very strange, I don't know what kind of monster it is.

    But I won't stay here anymore, I just received the goods according to the day, and after that, you two are just asking for luck.  After Baolian finished speaking, she chuckled and disappeared.

    After hearing this, Tie Nan felt helpless, and could only watch Baolian disappear.

    How much trouble did Zheng have? He was injured like this, trapped in this ghost place, and wanted to save people to maintain order. A manzhu was going to sneak attack in the dark, and there was another enemy on the way.

    Alas, they are like living targets now, and I wish I could beat him unconscious and drag him directly to the mountains. Although I am not very good at activities in the mountains, at least I am not as anxious as I am now.

    Zheng got up early the next day and went to treat those villagers.  Tie Nan was woken up by the sound of thanks outside the inn, yesterday she also couldn't sleep, and fell asleep for a while.

    Seeing Tie Nan coming out, Zheng Zheng didn't say hello to her, but continued with his own business.  After the villagers were settled, the strangely dressed woman appeared dragging the two children.

    A few of them kept raising the fence in the yard, and took food from the inn and other people's homes, and stored them in the house.

    Zheng walked over, "Why didn't you ask me to heal?" Zheng tested it with a dim light, and was shocked for a moment, but there was no living thing in front of him.

    Zheng became vigilant, the woman raised her finger and pointed at Zheng's back, and when Zheng turned around inertially, there was nothing, and when he turned his head again, there were no traces of the three of them in front of him, and he didn't know what he was doing standing here.

    &nJust do it, and you don't need to say those words.

    In the same way, if the father who adopted you wanted to make money from you when he adopted you, it was only half and half.

    Is the selection of Yuewei a sure thing?  If it is not enough to support you for those years, it is also an expense to prepare a dowry for you. How many people have saved your life.  Zheng thought for a long time, but still spoke softly.

    Tie Nan turned his face away, but also remained silent. What Zheng said was half the truth, but after adopting that elder brother, he found that this was a way to make money, so he kept looking for these qualified children.

    Even she was selected after she tried her best to knock down those children who also wanted to go to their house to be adopted.

 Text Chapter 175 Demon Eyes Frequently Emerging Roots of Disorder Section 4

    "Since you don't speak, then I'll just say a few more words. Learning martial arts is also very hard. It is inevitable that some words will be rough and make you feel wronged. I just think that you are not his own, so I will treat you like this.

    If you blindly feel wronged and extreme, you will have a long time ahead, so how will you live?  Now that we are here, anyway, we already know about your mother and sister.

    You might as well start learning to do some less extreme things, people, you always have to let go, with such a bitter face and hostile look every day, are you comfortable with yourself?  Zheng saw that Tie Nan still didn't speak, stood up wearily, and walked into the room again.

    "Fool, you are a fool." Tie Nan cursed secretly in his heart, and after sitting for a while, he felt that it was meaningless, and finally looked at Zheng's room and went back to his own room.

    In the next few days, Zheng was busy leading the villagers to take inventory, make some tools for the coming year, go to the mountains to collect edible mountain products, mark some monsters and spirits, and repair the houses of some lonely families by the way.  After a while.

    Every day is full of busy schedules, and everyone gradually feels at ease, and the scene that Tetsuo had expected before did not appear.

    The longer the days passed, the more uneasy Tie Nan became. Not only did she have to guard against Manzhu, who was only somewhat sure, but also against Xuanhu, who would come over at any time, and Baolian hadn't appeared for many days.  really gone.

    Now that everyone is on the right track, they simply told Zheng that the black fox is coming, and according to Baolian, this black fox likes to kill people very much.

    If Zheng stayed here any longer, it would make the people around him unsafe, so he made up his mind, and Tie Nan went to find Zheng again.

    However, a strangely dressed woman appeared in Zheng's room. After seeing Tie Nan coming in, the woman smiled at her.

    "Zheng, Tie Nan, here comes a very fierce person, you two should go to the mountains with me to hide for a while, you may not be able to beat her." She said lightly.

    "Who are you?" Zheng asked with some doubts.

    "I have told you countless times, and I usually come to guard you, but there is really a particularly scary person here. You still have time to go with me"

    Before the woman finished speaking, Zheng suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and there was another scream outside.

    He quickly covered the woman's mouth, and pulled Tie Nan behind him.

    The woman was shocked, and took a step back. Zheng hurriedly took her hand again, raised a glimmer of light, and surrounded the three of them.

    The door was pushed open, and a Xuanhu with a strange face and a hot figure walked into the room with a smile and a dagger that was still dripping blood.

    Looking at them, a man and two women, asked: "You see one, one" The visitor was stunned, and suddenly his face changed drastically. She couldn't remember who she was looking for.

    However, she still stared at Zheng and the others, then thought about it, and pounced on them again. Whatever it is, it doesn't matter who she is looking for, as long as they kill them all.

    Tie Nan quickly let go of Zheng's hand, waved his knife to greet her, but after getting close to this woman, he couldn't help being afraid.

    Just as she approached the woman, the scene in front of her suddenly changed. She saw her younger sister going mad and running wildly in the rain. Her mother stumbled to keep up, but fell halfway.

    Later, the younger sister vomited blood and died. The mother hugged the younger sister sobbing, unable to turn around, and fell down next to the younger sister's body.

    She also accidentally bumped into the oil lamp, causing a big fire. The whole body of the mother was on fire, and she crawled out with difficulty. After a few steps, there was no more movement.

    "Tie Nan!" Just when Tie Nan was in a daze, Xuanhu slashed Tie Nan's throat with a knife, and then she came back to her senses, covered her neck, and there was a faint sound of breath in her trachea.

    Zheng immediately used Shimmer to stop Tie Nan from bleeding, and summoned Shimmer to attack the black fox, but only Tie Nan could be marked here.

    That strange woman stood in front of the two of them, kept talking to Xuanhu, and wanted to run quickly with Tie Nan on her back.

    Zheng saw that Xuanhu's movements were starting to slow down, and he had no intention of killing the woman, so he could only take Tie Nan to leave first.

    Zheng carried Tie Nan to the outside of the inn, and there were dead people everywhere outside.  Seeing this scene, Zheng was filled with grief and indignation for a moment. This is the person he saved twice. Just now everyone is going to have a good life.

    Why did Xuanhu come and kill them all, and Zheng didn't know where to hide with Tie Nan.

    At this moment, Jill came out of his house, waved to them, and with a heartbeat, followed Jill into the house, and Jill led them out of the window.

    Finally, I came to the creek, and I haven't passed it for a few days.sp; Don't let a kind of monster go extinct easily, because every time a goblin goes extinct, the goblins in your heart will come over. For more than 20 years, a weak little goblin race near the Sea of ??Immortality was suddenly killed.  The surging sea of ??innocence engulfed and led to the genocide.

    At that time, the new one that came out of the Demon Eye was a woman, to be precise, it should be the soul of a woman. She had great resentment and killed people with resentment, and could absorb the souls of the people she killed, accumulating even greater resentment.

    It was only half a day after she came into the world, and all the people in the village near Yaoyan were killed by her. When the Xuanhu clan arrived, the strong resentment nearby could be seen with naked eyes.

    The black resentment constantly erodes all the surrounding creatures. Faced with such a situation, even a servant of God like Xuanhu, who uses dark emotions as his source of strength, feels panicked.  (

 Main Text Chapter 175: Ruili Rescues Chao Shili

    Zheng saw that she and Jier went in two directions, and could only follow Jier first. Jill just went home every day according to her past memories, and then went to another spacious water area.

    It seemed that another residence was going to be built there, and Zheng didn't know much about the habits of the raccoon master. Seeing that he was safe, he went to the inn to find the spar.

    It's just the corpses in this place, he and Jing Yuan rescued them with great difficulty, and they will have a good life soon.  How could such a scene be taken lightly by him.

    This Xuanhu is also very different from other Xuanhus I have seen, why is she so bloodthirsty, if she is found, she must be dealt with.

    Zheng secretly made up his mind, and when he returned to the inn, he found that the spars he had brought had disappeared. Zheng was busy looking around the inn, but it still didn't matter.

    After thinking about it for a while, he could only look for crystal stones on the cabinets of the inn and in the relatively wealthy homes in the village, but he still found nothing.

    He cursed in his heart who was so greedy for money, but he was still thinking of making money at this time, it must be the Manju, this was for saving Jill's life, and for a while he regretted not following Tie Nan's advice and clearing up Manju earlier.

    It's just that at this moment, where to look for him, Zheng sat slumped on the steps of the inn, not daring to go back to face Meng Duo's disappointed expression and Tie Nan's accusation.

    Just when he didn't know what to do, two people suddenly appeared on the steps and looked at them.

    "It's great that you're really here." Goddess Ruili appeared and was overjoyed to see Zheng. She looked around vigilantly and held her companion's hand tightly.

    Zheng also stood up in shock, "It's you, why are you here?"

    "It's too late to say, it's too dangerous here, you go out with me quickly." Beside Ruili was a girl dressed the same as her, she looked only eleven or twelve years old, presumably this was her new partner Shan  Demon.

    "Let's go now? I want to take other people with me. They are injured, small ones. I can't leave them here." Zheng hurriedly ran towards Jier.

    "It's too late, and Ruilin is too young to take many people across many times." Ruili and the flashy demon pulled Zheng and pushed open the door of the inn, and there was already another altar of goddess outside the door.

    "Ah, this!" Zheng turned his head and looked outside the door. The village had disappeared, and this was beyond the altar of the goddess in an unknown city, and he was too shocked to speak.

    "Keep going." Ruili and the flashy demon walked toward the back of the altar of the Goddess, pulling them along. After passing through several altars of the goddess, the flashing demon leaned against the door with a weary expression, shaking his head at Ruili.

    Ruili went out to have a look. This is a mountain, and there are many yards around that don't look like ordinary people's houses.

    "We've arrived at Qixia Mountain, take care of yourself, I don't know that the Flash Demon threw you into the Demon Eye at that time, and now it's the time when the candle shadow disappears, and the Demon Eye will definitely produce new monsters and spirits.

    That black fox killed many of us. I brought this underage flash demon from the fairyland to save you.  "Ruili rested in the yard supporting the flashing monster, and explained to Zheng when she turned around.

    "How do you know I'm here." Zheng asked a little puzzled.

    "We went to see all the places that flashed that day, because we were afraid that you would be sent to the demon eye, but you were still sent to the demon eye." Ruili helped the pale Ruilin to find a room to lie down.  Down.

    He took out some crystals and gave her to drink, and let her fall asleep by herself.  He waved to Zheng again, and the two went out to chat.

    Zheng looked at these children, but they were a little tired and had a large supply of crystals, and Jier, who didn't know what happened now, alas, was also full of emotions.

    "I looked at the corpses on the ground. Did the new monster do it? What does it look like?" The two came to the gazebo in the yard and sat down.

    "That was killed by Xuanhu, who came with me. I don't know what the monsters are, and what are monster eyes?" Zheng looked at the yard, the white walls and gray-brown cornices.

    Looking extraordinarily clean and elegant, it is very different from the style of Zhongzhou and the West. The courtyard is also surrounded by pavilions and pavilions, but there is no servant.

    Ruili sighed, explained to Zheng what the demon eye was, and was surprised that Zheng hadn't found any monsters or spirits after staying here for a long time.

    "Where is this place?" After hearing this, Zheng couldn't speak for a long time, so he asked again.

    "Qixia Mountain is on the edge of Jiangli. It was originally very hot in Jiangli. A few families with a little bit of money set up other courtyards here. Now it's autumn.

      And since the war is tense this year, the place will be idle, and only some permanent servants will be left here to watch.  "Rayleigh said with a smile.

    In the past few days, I have been running back and forth looking for Zheng, and now I feel relieved when I see him, alas, he is also suffering, if he is in other places, he can hide in peace, but he was passed to the demon eye by himself.

    "Then why are the houses here different from the ones in Zhongzhou?" Zheng asked curiously. If the little flashy monster wakes up, he can be taken back to Jiangli, and he is not in a hurry to go out to find chariots and horses.

    "Hey, this is the story of those guys again. Anyway, Ruilin didn't wake up. Let me tell you about it." Ruili spoke slowly.

    Not long after the capital was established, people gradually entered this mountain. A senior man saw that the vegetation in the mountain was beautiful, and the clouds and clouds were the place where spiritual energy gathered, so he lived in seclusion here.

    Of course he has a high sense of taste, and he uses local materials to coat the outer wall with a kind of white greasy clay produced in the mountains, and then adds burnt plant ash to the white clay and burns it into black tiles.

    Just such a black and white, coupled with the greenery of the mountains and the beautiful sunset, it has a special flavor. Since then, people who have settled here have often used this style, but with the addition of landscaping and fine decoration in the garden  cornices.

    After Ruili finished speaking, she looked at Zheng, and found that his face was blue and his stride was sloppy, so she supported him worriedly, "After you absorb the demonic power of Zhuyin, can someone help you to subdue those energies?"

    Zheng sat down and looked at Ruili with some doubts: "What restraint energy?"

    Ruili looked at it carefully again and said worriedly: "Hurry up and go back to King Liren, your body is in the shape of a human, not as strong as a snake.

    Moreover, after absorbing such a large twilight, the Celestial Man needs other Celestial Dragons to help him maintain his blood for a period of time, so that his body can slowly adapt to these energies.

    If there is no such a layer of procedures, the body will easily collapse. I feel that your body is a bit too weak now.  "Ruili twisted Zheng's arm lightly, her resistance was also weak, and she became more worried.

    "Oh, I thought it was because I had lost too much blood recently and was poisoned by Jiedao. King Liren didn't mention this, maybe he himself was too weak.

    It is not that he has such an arrangement, but I sneaked out to send Jingyuan off, this is not a problem.  Zheng also didn't want to say more about how he could heal himself.

    Ruili could only nod her head, she knew it was just that her master, Zhuixing, was a very old and strong Tianlongren, and she didn't know how to restrain her.

    Ruili sat with Zheng for a while, hesitated to speak, and finally said to Zheng: "Zheng, you are going back, but pay attention to the Zhanniu Family."

    Zheng frowned and thought for a while: "Zhan Niu's family? Niu Dali was captured. Chang Si must have been murdered by Xuanhu and fell into the dark sea. Will anything happen to their family?"

    Zheng thought of talking about those things with Bei Wang the night before leaving home, Zhan Niu's family was indeed not as stupid as they usually look, and they must fight for those interests, alas, but it's rare that Chang Si is good.

    "What else do you know?" Ruili sat down again. Although the two of them only met twice, they talked a lot, so they asked directly.

    "I just know that their family wants to fight because they are afraid of being audited by the national teacher and to protect their wealth. There is nothing else." Zheng also replied honestly.

    "You think it's too simple. It's not as simple as checking the accounts. The Zhanniu family has been making armor materials with the royal family of the West for so long, and they have benefited a lot from it. They are unworldly wealth.

    And you have also seen that the army in the West has more black gold armors. These equipment are far from comparable to the troops of other Qingluan kingdoms. This is still the bottom line.  "Rayleigh sighed.

    Zheng was a little curious after hearing this. My sister also said before that those black gold armors are very rare. He has seen some of them in the market during this period, and knows that there are very few metals, but Ruili said that this is still the last step.

    Can't help but ask again: "Why is this a last day? Is there any other benefit? I know they still have money to control the grain."

    Ruili stroked her hair and looked at Zheng with a smile and said, "Why do you have such armor, think about it again."

    "This?" Zheng frowned suspiciously, and said after a while, "Is it because of weapons? Ordinary spar armor is enough to defend against those meteorite iron knives. Is it because there are Wujin weapons?"

    Ruili nodded: "Yes, there are still Wujin weapons on the market, and they are actually providing the main combat materials for the entire Qingluan Empire, and they are constantly mining and processing.

    I got Ugin by accident, so I am no longer satisfied with just making some armors, but continue to develop weapons. Of course, the best weapons are used to equip the Westland army.

    However, it has been exposed to the outside world for so many years. The richest people are of course the vassal kings from all over the country, and they will also buy them to strengthen the army.

    Not only that, but there are also some that are scattered among the people, or used as weapons for mercenaries and half-demons, or used by non-military servants of the gods.

    It's just that when they didn't see the Wujin Jiazi army in Xidi, no one knew that Xidi had such a large reserve of Wujin.Jin, so he is no longer satisfied with just making some armor, but is constantly developing weapons. Of course, the best weapons are used to equip the Westland army.

    However, it has been exposed to the outside world for so many years. The richest people are of course the vassal kings from all over the country, and they will also buy them to strengthen the army.

    Not only that, but there are also some that are scattered among the people, or used as weapons for mercenaries and half-demons, or used by non-military servants of the gods.

    It's just that when they didn't see the Wujin Jiazi army in Xidi, no one knew that Xidi had such a large reserve of Wujin.

 Text Chapter 177: The Extraordinary Expert Fu Qiuyun Section 1

    "How did you get here." Lord Tuomu ordered someone to make tea, and asked Zheng carefully in the study.

    Since King Liren handed over the child to him, it doesn't matter whether he has a teacher's ceremony or not, he just regarded himself as a master and started to discipline him.

    Zheng is the second son of the wolf family, and his mother is the younger sister of King Liren, father's first official in the west, and he is also gifted by heaven and man.

    If it is not easy to discipline, I am afraid that it will not harm one side in the future. I have inquired about this child a little before, but his whereabouts are always uncertain, and he has never attended school properly.

    At this moment, it is time to ask carefully. Lord Tuomu held the tea bowl and asked Zheng to explain his whereabouts for a few days in a calm voice.

    Zheng thought for a while, although Lord Tuomu acted properly, he was just a mere human being, so it was better not to tell him about these things.

    Just said that I was thinking about going to school, and I went out to Qixia Mountain with my servants, but I didn't expect to encounter robbers on the way, and my servants were separated, so I didn't know how long I was hiding in this house.

    After Master Tuomu listened carefully, seeing Zheng's flickering words, half talking and half making up, he just said four words with a straight face: "Nonsense!" It was not as warm as before.

    Zheng was a little stunned, and didn't know how to respond for a while, the master was afraid that he would be beaten, but he was not afraid of being beaten, but if the master was in a hurry and told King Li Ren, it would be good.

    Fortunately, Master Tuomu just waved his hand after he was angry, and said to Zheng: "You don't care about the past, you should learn from me from now on, know the way of kings, and stop playing around wantonly.  "

    Zheng had no choice but to agree, and then Lord Tuomu asked Zheng carefully what books he had read. Zheng felt a little ashamed here, and his knowledge of characters since childhood was just his mother's teaching of ancient times.

    Returning to the Wolf's Mansion is just a few days of school, and then I went out with Early Spring to find Qingluo, where did I read any books.

    Lord Tuomu shook his head, and found the "Book of Rites" written by Ben Jiuge from his luggage, and asked him to memorize it on the way back.

    After Zheng also agreed, Master Tuomu let Zheng sit down and told him that he came here suddenly.  It turned out that after he disappeared, King Liren delayed looking for him for a few days, and also slowed down his journey back to the West.

    Later, it was true that he had to go back to the west to bury his relatives. Before leaving, he asked Tuo Mu to stay in this area and go back.

    In this Qixia Mountain, there are descendants of an expert who lives in seclusion. According to legend, there is a technique of meteorology, which can tell the fate of the country. It has a lot of prestige in Zhongzhou and the northern border.

    Such a person must also come to pay a visit. If he can be persuaded to follow King Liren, it can also reduce the military disaster of the confrontation in the northern border.

    After all, to go to Qingquan, one must take the northern border. If the people here can trust this master, it would be a great thing for them to take the road.

    Therefore, I brought my entourage and came to visit in a grand manner. Of course, it is only because of Master Tuomu that I can't invite him once. At that time, King Liren will still come over in person.

    Now Mr. Tuomu is here to make a stand, because King Liren will come later, so Mr. Tuomu will naturally stay in the original residence of the royal family of Zhongzhou regardless of Yueli.

    Later, I heard that the King of Bliss had a separate courtyard here, so Mr. Tuomu asked someone to open the way and brought him here to live. Unexpectedly, he met Zheng.

    "Is there really an expert in this Qixia Mountain? What do they do?" Seeing that Master Tuomu finally stopped talking about himself, he asked curiously.

    "Yes, the expert is in the small building behind the Tunxia Cave halfway up the mountain. Their family can be regarded as a family. This generation is called Master Fuqiu. This expert is actually from He Gong's lineage.

    He Lemin, the master craftsman back then, actually had a child, and he was as meticulous as his father, with superb craftsman skills, and he also had a supernatural ability, which was said to be able to break the spirit of prosperity and decline.

    Although his descendants do not have the ability to judge the ups and downs at a glance, it is rare that their strategy is stronger than ordinary people.  You also know that we people in the west are strong but not wise, and now is the time when we need such talents.  "

    Zheng listened to the words "powerful and young", and thought about it for a while, the elders he knew, including Father Early Spring, alas, it was true.

    Otherwise, he wouldn't have beaten Zhuyin so hard by himself, so many people died, and the national teacher turned all the credit into rewards with a single sentence, so he could only be angry.

    Zheng nodded again and again, Lord Tuomu didn't keep Zheng too much, and told him to go to rest early, and go up the mountain with him early tomorrow morning to invite the master down the mountain.

    Zheng also had no choice but to retreat with the book, and someone had already taken him to another yard. On the way, Zheng asked unintentionally, who originally owned this house!

    ?The man replied respectfully, it was originally the private courtyard of the King of Bliss, and the King of Zhongzhou originally had another courtyard, but the King of Bliss thought that the courtyard was too big.

    It's just a summer escape, and there is no need for such a big ostentation, and he has no female relatives, so he built another Befu, which is just two small courtyards that are symmetrical from east to west, and he and Princess Huiyue come here on weekdays.

    Hearing that this was actually the residence of the Great King of Bliss, Zheng couldn't help feeling sad. He slowed down and looked at the courtyard carefully.

    The Great King of Bliss said during the interim that he had something to stay here, and that thing was to be buried with him, but he didn't say what it was at the time.

    Zheng tried his best to recall the memory of seeing the King of Bliss, and something suddenly appeared in his mind. Could it be the King of Bliss' ghost work ball?

    This should be the private house he was talking about. He called his servants, asked about the daily habits of the King of Bliss, and found a wooden box after searching the yard and the house.

    On the top is a lacquer box decorated with dots of colorful sequins.  Zheng opened the box and saw that it was indeed the crafted ball that King Li usually held in his hand.

    He lit the candle and looked at it, and counted carefully, there were already forty-six layers, and the balls inside were already as thin as a cicada's wing, and it would shatter on the hand with the slightest touch.

    He held it carefully, and looked at the candlelight. The outermost pattern is a celestial woman, and that should be the aunt he never forgets.

    Starting from the tenth floor, there is a small human figure, and the pattern of the human figure in the back gradually increases, and the figure is also slowly growing up.

    Zheng looked at it, wiped his eyes, fool, is this what you miss your sister all your life, and when you miss her, take it out and carve it.

    Why don't you let yourself take this to show your sister, why, you have to take it away yourself, fool!

    Zheng carefully put the ball back into the box, and there was a base supporting the ball inside, which was also made of the same material. Zheng sighed and put the box away.

    Thinking about whether to bring it to my sister when I meet her in the future, or send it to be buried with him according to the King of Bliss, I have been thinking a little sleepy.

    I don't know if it's because Ruili said that no one can maintain his body that is about to collapse, but he always feels tired easily.

    Just before going to sleep, he thought about being with Master Tuomu tomorrow, so he got up and flipped through the book he gave him, but he couldn't stop after flipping through it.

    What this book is about is that this Qingluan citizen, regardless of his status, behaves according to the rules, and he must not be frivolous or overstep the limits.

    After a few glances, Zheng felt that it would be a joy for everyone to follow this book, but according to what he saw, the possibility was very slim.

    Then I thought about it again, if someone manages it, it will be like this, and if no one manages it, it will become a peaceful situation.  Even before this big change happened in Yaoyan Village, the officials and officials fought among themselves, and the villagers hurt He Shu in spite of themselves.

    The village head is also unwilling to help the villagers because of his family's abundant food surplus and a few strong sons. This is still the case when there is a representative official like him.

    If

    Zheng didn't dare to think about it, and always felt that he couldn't help King Liren again, but King Liren was his own uncle after all.

    That day when he agreed to Yan Ji, it was only to save the common people and himself, if he still turned against him, what would he become?

    Zheng also struggled with not going to sleep until late at night, but just after falling asleep for a while, the servants came to wake him up, and he was still in a daze.

    While helping him to dress, the servants said: "Young Patriarch, please sleep in the carriage again, the Tunxia Cave was specially made by the five-hundred-year-old master.

    In fact, it is a hollow boulder. When the sun rises in the east, looking at it from the side of the cave entrance, it looks like a hole swallowing the sun.

    It is also a wonderful sight in Qixia Mountain, and it happens to be able to see it on the road this time.  Moreover, Master Fuqiu in this mountain only sees guests at that time every day, and if he is late, he will have to wait another day.  "

    "Why are the big rocks in the mountains made on purpose?" Zheng asked casually as he helped his servants get dressed.

    "Oh, back to my lord, this stone was originally a huge rock in the mountain. Later, the master at that time Wanghun felt the destiny and had a strange dream, saying that there would be three teenagers in a certain year in the future.

    They shared a treasure and each kept a part, but in the end only one person got the treasure, but the dream was a little blurry, and they didn't know what the origin of these three teenagers was.

    This treasure is He Bao, and I don't know what it is useful for. It's just that the blood in the dream covered the sky, and the screams continued, which made the master really upset.

    So I found a huge rock in the mountain, dug a big hole from one side, cut out three stone paths, and opened a big hole in the front.  Later, the stone was transported to the side of the residence, and it was studied day and night.

    However, since that generation, the descendants of the master will no longer talk about luck for the royal family and the royal family, and they have guarded this boulder from generation to generation.  "

    "This is all nonsense." Zheng felt that he hadn't understood it after listening for a long time.This treasure is He Bao, and I don't know what it is useful for. It's just that the blood in the dream covered the sky, and the screams continued, which made the master really upset.

    So I found a huge rock in the mountain, dug a big hole from one side, cut out three stone paths, and opened a big hole in the front.  Later, the stone was transported to the side of the residence, and it was studied day and night.

    However, since that generation, the descendants of the master will no longer talk about luck for the royal family and the royal family, and they have guarded this boulder from generation to generation.  "

    "This is all nonsense." Zheng felt that he hadn't understood it after listening for a long time.

 Text Chapter 178: The Death of Fu Qiu, an Expert in the World Section 2

    "It's a small one, I can't tell the story well, and the adults misunderstood it, damn it, what the villain thinks is just afraid that the master means that I don't know how to explain the luck I see.

    How can you look angry for others.  It's late, can adults get up now.  "The servant asked respectfully.

    The clothes and accessories brought by the servants in a file, looked more formal than what Zheng usually wears, Zheng thought to himself that they might have gone to fetch Li overnight, Master Tuomu had considered it carefully, and he was already wearing it now  Well, just nodded and went out.

    Seeing Lord Tuomu, he looked at Zheng with a bad complexion but still in good spirits, and nodded to him.  The two sat in the same car and headed up the mountain.

    "Yesterday, did you read the book carefully?" Mr. Tuomu listened to the sound of the wooden wheel rolling on the stone road, and began to ask questions. It was still early, and there were no residents here, and there were only some cicadas crying along the way.

    "I see, there is just one thing I don't understand. If a person who obeys the etiquette meets someone who does not observe the etiquette?" Zhengming knew that this question was asked, and Lord Tuomu scolded him. He probably wanted to say that if everyone obeyed  Li where there is such a problem.

    "Then let's read this book again." Lord Tuomu didn't say much after hearing Zheng's question. He just took out another book from his arms. Under the faint light of fluorite, Zheng saw that it was written  "Punishment" word.

    "Originally, the four books of etiquette, law and punishment should be read in turn. Those who do not abide by the etiquette need to be judged by the officials whether they have violated the law.

    At that time, if you can live, anyone who does not observe the etiquette will be punished, but there is no need to identify whether it is illegal.  Master Tuomu solemnly put the book in Zheng's hand.

    "This!" Zheng was a little stunned when he heard this, which was a bit beyond his expectation.

    "Heaven and man are not governed, and the common people are in trouble. Xiaoxiao's generation will definitely wait for the opportunity to rise up. If you have to bother to debate the law, I am afraid that evil will breed even more.

    Only punishment for those who do not obey the etiquette can deter the heart of violating the law.  "Master Tuomu looked at Zheng fixedly, and said a few words very seriously.

    He also asked Great King Liren, what should the people do if the world is out of order and evil thoughts are rampant?  The Great King Liren only answered, nothing disturbed, all people enjoyed themselves, and all kinds of evils did not arise.

    Hearing this, Tuomu could only remain silent, and he didn't know what was going on in the head of this King Liren, who had been with monsters and ghosts for a long time, to say such ignorant words.

    Each clan also has its own ideas, and this poor and humble nobleman in front of him may be the only hope to suppress the wicked in the future.

    "Why me? I can't take care of myself anymore. Parents are separated, and impulsive trips add more suffering. How can I be an executioner." Zheng lowered his head and was a little confused.

    "Don't underestimate yourself. You are also a heavenly man who absorbs the power of candle yin. If you give guidance from the great king Liren, you will surely achieve great success in the future. Besides, you also know that you owe the world, so what do you have to pay back?" Lord Tuomu  Continue to persuade.

    Lord Tuomu himself was born poor and humble when he was young, but he was just a child picked up by a laundry and combing lady in the willow alley. However, the adoptive mother was trapped in the mud, but she had high ambitions and decided to let this child leave this place.

    ? Working hard to make money to send him to study, Tuomu himself has seen all the well-being of the world, and he only wants to make a difference in his studies. Although he is in high school, he has no support from his family, and he is just sent to the west to be an official.

    Over the years, they have worked hard all the way to reach their current status. How can they see another disaster in the West and the world? The contract with Master Yan Ji has been completed. In this troubled world, the major clans are afraid that they will benefit more.

    Then who will escort the common people, only this little man in front of him.

    "Master, do you really think that I can protect sentient beings?" Zheng raised his head. Although he himself was intelligent, he was extremely soft-tempered. He couldn't bear to punish his subordinates in early spring that day.

    Regarding the village affairs, I never listened to Tie Nan's words, so Jier doesn't know what to do now. Can he really bear the world's punishment with such a weak temperament?

    "Then who else can I leave it to?" Lord Tuomu was also quite touched by this master's call, and secretly sighed that he had not misjudged the person.

    "I originally only wanted to find Qingluo, find my parents, repair the city together with Zaochun, and then return to the west to spend my life, but I have committed such sins, and I don't know how to repay the love of the world.

    Now, it is Master who pointed out a way for me. I am only thankful, but I don¡¯t know if I can sustain the punishment in the face of such a wicked person.  I!  Zheng said that he didn't know how to go on.

    "As a teacher, I didn't point out the way for you. It's just my expectation as a teacher. I have been familiar with these books in the past few days, and if I don't understand, I will ask. If life is peaceful, there will be someone else to teach you. It's just an emergency.  Let's learn this first." Lord Tuomu didn't say much anymore.

    & nbsp; What Tuomu said here is not just talking nonsense, but when Tuomu was studying and becoming an official, he joined some secret societies, and most of the members of these societies did not meet in person  people.

    Most of the clubs are about talking about world affairs and opinions. When Tuomu was young, he liked to join a school called Dusi. This club also talked about things, but he liked to talk about people more.

    The teachings all use the way of guessing people's hearts to manage things and deduce the law. That method was used to comfort Mr. Lu Zizai in the palace that day, knowing that Mr. Zizai is currently short of manpower.

    ?With the trust of the king, the guilt of the victims, and the reputation of Dr. Lu, he persuaded Mr. Zizai to do his best to rebuild the city, even if it was to empty out Dr. Lu's family.

    If it was a peaceful and prosperous age, Tuomu would of course want to teach Yu Zheng the skills he learned from this academy, how could he only teach this, and the way of thinking is to use his strength to push the boat and manipulate people's hearts for his own use.

    I don't know if the other members of the Dusi Society are safe, and whether they can pass on this plan to future generations. After thinking about it, I am afraid that if other members teach this plan to bad people, it will be difficult to guard against if they have not learned it.  .

    And this thinker needs to search people's hearts all over the place, go one to three times, and often go beyond the etiquette, what if he uses the method of thinking to mess up Zheng's mind and make him mess up and forget the punishment.

    Mr. Tuomu, who has always been thoughtful and careful, is also in a dilemma at this time. He can only think that his death for more than 20 years may be playing in the command room. If he is lucky enough to be alive, he will be a guide.

    "Master Tuomu, Master Zheng, we are about to get out of the carriage and walk here." The voice of a servant came from outside, and the carriage stopped steadily.

    Before the sky was fully bright, Zheng got out of the carriage first and then helped Mr. Tuo Mu down.

    Zheng glanced at the monster pulling the cart. It had six legs, extremely slender limbs, and a fat and round body. It was effortless to walk the mountain road. No wonder there was only the rolling of wheels and no sound of horseshoes along the way.

    "Lord Tuomu, change to a soft sedan chair and go up. It will take a quarter of an hour." The housekeeper came to support Lord Tuomu, and four porters beside him stood with their hands down.  Take a sedan chair.

    "Look at how it goes up!" Lord Tuomu thought for a while, then turned around and asked Zheng.

    "Take the soft sedan up first, and then come down?" Zheng said hesitantly, is he going to start testing him at any time?

    "What's the explanation?" Lord Tuomu asked again with his expression unchanged.

    "For a quarter of an hour on the mountain road, I'm afraid that if you walk on your clothes with dew, your breath will be disordered, your head and face will be red, and you will be in such a state of embarrassment. It's not a courtesy to meet the master.

    The road in the mountains is difficult, and it is even more difficult to go down the mountain. The servants are also flesh and blood. Although it is a last resort to go to the dangerous place with me, it is best not to trample them under such a dangerous situation. This is a gift to my subordinates.  " Zheng replied respectfully.

    The butler next to him nodded again and again, thanking Mr. Zheng for his sympathy, and the bearer even knelt down, saying that Mr. Zheng was sympathetic.

    Lord Tuomu just nodded, this child is really smart, although he has a soft temper, after a while the war will really start, and seeing the evil in the world, he will naturally be able to make a difference.

    The housekeeper then arranged to take the two of them up the mountain. The dew in the mountain was deep and cool, but it was very refreshing.

    When I got to the mountainside, I saw the boulder, which was seven or eight sticks high and three sticks wide, with some small holes on it, and some candles were lit in the small holes.

    In the middle of the boulder, there is a hollow with a radius of about 1000m. It is exactly what the servant said just now that there are three stone paths leading to the night sky. A thin middle-aged man is standing under the boulder facing the visitor.

    He was dressed in plain clothes and had a stern face. Standing next to him was a girl who was slightly smaller than Zheng and held a torch to serve him.

    Some servants were waiting in the distance, this should be Master Fuqiu, who had already sent someone to post a message yesterday.

    After Lord Tuomu and Master Fuqiu greeted each other, they stood beside the Tunxia Cave Stone, and everyone waited quietly for the moment when the rising sun appeared.

    After less than half a stick of incense, the morning clouds were dyed gold first, and after a while a golden sun slowly poked its head in the Tunxia Stone, gradually filling the entire entrance of the cave.

    Only then did he discover that many holes in the boulder were also hollow, and at the moment it was also shining with golden light. As the sun rose, there was already a little light in a relatively short stone path.

    It just looks slightly brighter than the other holes, and the two stone paths above it are still dark.  Slowly the sun climbed at night, and a stone path suddenly lit up.

    It is much brighter than the one below, and the other small holes also lost their color in an instant, but there is still only some faint light coming through the stone path to the west.

    The sun has been slowly slanting towards the west and continued to rise. At that time, it was no longer the dark red color just now, but slowly changed from orange to golden.

    The clouds were also dyed more brilliantly, and the third stone path began to shine. Finally, the sun was facing the big hole in the back, but it was hard to tell which of the three stone paths passed through the light to the front.  of.

    Instead, a golden halo exploded directly on Zheng's retina, and Zheng subconsciously turned his head away, and in just a split second, this strange scene disappeared.

    There is a sequence that the light of the bottom stone path begins to dim, and the strange thing is that the light of the stone path that should be westward is the last to disappear, and when it really transmits light, it is not as long as the one next to it.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second:golden.

    The clouds were also dyed more brilliantly, and the third stone path began to shine. Finally, the sun was facing the big hole in the back, but it was hard to tell which of the three stone paths passed through the light to the front.  of.

    Instead, a golden halo exploded directly on Zheng's retina, and Zheng subconsciously turned his head away, and in just a split second, this strange scene disappeared.

    There is a sequence that the light of the bottom stone path begins to dim, and the strange thing is that the light of the stone path that should be westward is the last to disappear, and when it really transmits light, it is not as long as the one next to it.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 179: The Death of Fu Qiu

    Zheng walked forward curiously, raised his toes and looked into the hole to the west. It turned out that this huge boulder should also be a spar ore.

    Although it is not the same as in the Izumo Mountains, it is just a layer of rocks on the surface, and all of them are huge and whole spars.

    Rather, there are some invisible crystals inlaid in a big rock, and the hole in the west is not straight like the other two.

    Instead, it bends slightly downward and eastward, and there are the most crystals in this stone path. It should be that the crystals inside refracted some light before the sun rose to a place where it can transmit light.

    And as long as the sun passes through the stone path next to it, its light will disappear. Zheng doesn't know why he did this, and he doesn't know if he can't make up the three stone paths at that time to restore the full view of the sunrise at the same time.  s reason.

    It's just that I have seen the sunrise in the Westland several times on weekdays. Maybe it's not as formal as here, and there is no such atmosphere, but it's a thrilling feeling to see the sun from this stone.

    And not only that, but there was also a strange sense of familiarity in Zheng's heart, which reminded him of something in a trance, but he couldn't tell exactly what it was. He tried hard to remember, and his face gradually became serious.

    Everyone stood there for two sticks of incense sticks. When the sun was high, Master Fu Qiu turned his head. He first glanced at Zheng and asked with a smile: "What did you see, little brother?"

    Zheng shook his head in embarrassment, everyone was holding their breath to watch the sunrise, only he walked around unruly, and he didn't know if he was blocking others from watching the sunrise.

    Master Fu Qiu smiled again, "It's okay, I can't see it now, and I will know it when I meet the right situation in the future. Maybe it's just that the time has not come yet." Master Fu Qiu said after a pause.

    "Of course, it may also be because things are similar, and the difference is only in people. Sanhui Huiri is a 500-year-old prophecy, and it has been far-fetched over the years.

    However, no one knows whether it has already happened.  "Master Fu Qiu said no more after talking about these cloudy things

    "

    "Oh, Master Fuqiu has seen through the five hundred years of delusion by saying this?" Master Tuomu naturally also knows the origin of this stone.

    Master Fuqiu still looked at Zheng with a smile and didn't say a word. He just asked Master Tuomu and his party to go to Xiaozhu to talk.

    It¡¯s still the same courtyard with white walls and black tiles, but here the mountains are deeper and the water vapor is heavier. There are some moss marks on the corners and eaves, and the walls are also a little yellow due to long-term water vapor infiltration. Compared with other deep-door courtyards  It's more archaic.

    Entering the courtyard is just a main house, with a side room on each side. There is a small table under the eaves of the main house, on which are just some grain porridge and pickled wheat cakes. Master Fu Qiu should prepare breakfast.

    Sure enough, Master Fuqiu asked Lord Tuomu and Zheng to sit down, and the servants except the housekeeper and the little girl did not follow into the yard. It is true that this small building made everyone come in a bit cramped.

    Adhering to the etiquette of not talking when eating or sleeping, several people did not talk much during breakfast. After eating, the little girl sent someone to come in to clean up, and Master Fuqiu and Master Tuomu went to the side room of the main house to talk.

    Zheng stood with his hands down, but he didn't follow up immediately, he stood under the eaves and waited with his hands down.

    Lord Fu Qiu said to Zheng in a soft voice: "It's rare to think that the Lord of the Wolf family is so kind and polite."

    Zheng hurriedly saluted and replied: "The master and Master Tuomu have important matters to discuss, and the younger generation dare not make mistakes. It is a blessing to be able to accompany the master to see the master's demeanor and the spectacle of the rising sun."

    "Well, that's fine, you and my boy, let's go and look around. Guangyu! Take Mr. Zheng around!" The master did not invite Zheng to go over, but called his own girl.

    The girl's face was cold, but she looked a little strange, and Zheng couldn't tell what was strange.  She came over in response and was about to take Zheng away.

    "Then trouble Xiantong!" Zheng saluted Master Tuomu and Master Fuqiu four more times and followed Guangyu down.

    Lord Tuomu stared at Guangyu who was going away, and didn't move for a long time. He also learned some skills of distinguishing people from Nadu Sishe. This girl has wide eyes, flat cheekbones and a hooked nose.  Short, but rounded underjaw, no gills behind the ears.

    "My lord also thinks that I have a weird face, I was shocked when I first saw it." Master Fu Qiu smiled and stroked the fairy beard under his chin.

    "Indeed, the wide distance between the eyes and the spirit in the eyes are due to the wealth in the family since childhood, but they followed the master's cultivation at a young age. The eyebrows are light and not sparse, which is a sign of frivolity, but the cheekbonesFlat without being mean.

    A nose like an eagle's dove is a ferocious appearance, but the jaw is too round, which is a blessing, but also a short-lived person.  Weizai Weizai ah!  Master Tuomu sighed in a low voice.

    "This boy Guangyu was originally from the family of a rich man from Xiangchao. His ancestors specialized in buying and selling small opera actors. He gradually saved some money and stopped doing things that would hurt his face.

    ? During the last three generations, one took the road of officialdom, and the other took the business of buying costumes for the vassal kings. After a hundred years, they have become a big family of Xiangchao.

    This is because this young lady has a strange face and a weak body since she was born. The local physiognomy said that this child cannot be raised at home, and must be sent to a place of great virtue to survive.

    Her family sent me here after several inquiries. I thought it was inconvenient to take her in because she was a woman, but this child was very knowledgeable in spirituality. She was only four years old when she came here, but she was weak and well-educated.

    I took her in and asked her to pretend to be a boy to serve me, but after her family left her, her health improved.

    However, something happened at home, the official was dismissed, the businessman disappeared, and the century-old family business was gone. After that, the descendants scattered and no one cared about her.  "

    "This child not only has a strange face, but this life experience is even more bizarre, and it also fits her face." Master Tuo Mu also nodded repeatedly, sighing to himself.

    "It's just that her face is really rare. Do you think she looks like that one?" Master Fuqiu gave Master Tuomu a meaningful look.

    "This?" Lord Tuomu looked at Master Fu Qiu hesitantly, and he didn't know who Master Fu Qiu was referring to, but he hadn't had time to ask.

    Master Fuqiu took him to the inner room. After entering the door, the master asked Master Tuomu to sit down first.

    With a smile, I took a long box from the cabinet, brushed off the dust, and opened the box to find a pair of scrolls from the past.

    The master took out a pair of gloves, put them on carefully, and slowly opened the scroll.

    Master Tuomu also knew that what the master took was precious, so he waited with bated breath and did not rush.

    The picture scroll was slowly opened, but the old paper was crispy and yellow, and it was a woman painted on it, who looked like a national teacher.

    However, Master Guoshi wears a mask all year round, and this painting is indeed true, and although the color and ink are mottled, the appearance is true, and it is indeed somewhat similar to this Guangyu.

    Lord Tuomu was shocked when he saw the portrait, and hurriedly knelt down, bowing down to the scroll.  Master Guoshi's true face has not been revealed to the world for thousands of years, and he is shocked when he sees it now and doesn't know what to do.

    "Master Tuomu, what are you doing here?" Master Fu Qiu slowly rolled up the scroll with a little disappointment, and did not help Master Tuomu to get up.

    After a long while, Mr. Tuomu himself stood up slowly holding the table, wiped the sweat from his head and didn't know what to say for a while.

    "I thought that since your lord is assisting King Liren to do things, he is naturally different from others. Why did you kneel down when you saw the portrait of this national teacher.

    How did the road to the east go like this?  "Master Fuqiu only sat down by himself, looking straight at Lord Tuomu.

    In fact, although Lord Tuomu has passed the palace examination, he is only responding to a few Yahuige bachelors, the national teacher and the current sage in the eyes of Tianlun. He has not presided over the palace examination for many years, but he has met the national teacher's dharmakaya.

    When he was fifteen years old, the dharma body of the national teacher came to the west to confiscate it. At that time, the scene of the dharma body deterring thousands of people with the power of one person is still fresh in his memory.

    It¡¯s just that Master Yu Fuqiu listened to this passage, Lord Tuomu calmed down and said slowly: ¡°The old man is afraid of the national teacher, but also afraid of death.

    As a human being, the old man has been kneeling like this all his life, but he is luckier than other human beings and can protect some people.

    Before acting, if kneeling can stop Lord Liren and the four major clans, even if the old man's knees are broken, it doesn't matter.  It's just a variety of reasons, not the old man can stop this catastrophe.

    It's just that they have come to this point, whether it is from the Lirendawang clan or the national teacher, they have gotten what they deserve these years, and what they do is what they want to do.

    It's just that I feel sorry for the innocent people in the world. The war is imminent, and the old man is not so much here to ask about the outcome, it is better to say he is here to ask Cang.

    The master is also a human being. Whether it is the victory of the national teacher or the implicated culprit, or the victory of the Liren king, the death of several generations and the suffering of the common people, ordinary human beings are all involved.

    What will happen to them then?  What is home, what is security?  "Master Tuomu also said from the bottom of his heart that human beings have never lived here.

    Even if Zheng, the little Patriarch, spent the first half of his life as a human being, he has only been a celestial being for a few days, so he should have kept a lot of secrets from him as a master.

    Where did the bandits come from around here, and what kind of bandits would dare to snatch the little Patriarch of the Warg family? If he didn't bring the entourage of the Warg family, what would he do?

    He is not a playful and evil child, but he is doing things that can only be done by heaven and man. Now that the world is in chaos, who would really think about these human beings, but he just wants to do something for these people  That's all.

    Master Fuqiu kept smiling when he heard this, and after a while he let out a long sigh: "Since your lord didn't come to ask about the fate, he said something else instead.It's only been a few days since I came here, so I should have kept a lot of secrets from him as a master.

    Where did the bandits come from around here, and what kind of bandits would dare to snatch the little Patriarch of the Warg family? If he didn't bring the entourage of the Warg family, what would he do?

    He is not a playful and evil child, but he is doing things that can only be done by heaven and man. Now that the world is in chaos, who would really think about these human beings, but he just wants to do something for these people  That's all.

    Master Fu Qiu kept smiling when he heard this, and after a long while he let out a long sigh: "Since your lord didn't come to ask about the fate, he said something else instead.

 Text Chapter 180: The Death of Fu Qiu, an Expert in the World Section 4

    Hehe, it's very interesting~" Master Fuqiu caressed his long beard, suppressed his smile, and his eyes were burning like fire, as if he didn't care about Master Tuomu's touching words.

    "The matter of qi is probably not in the changing clouds, but in people's hearts. When people are in harmony, qi rises, and when people disperse, qi declines." Master Tuomu also put away his compassionate look, and looked back at Master Fuqiu with narrowed eyes.

    "Your Excellency is indeed a capable minister. If you tell the truth with one word, then I don't have to be polite. Your five-character plan has long been in your heart, right?

    The child you brought is not bad, I'm afraid he can do something in the future.  "Master Fu Qiu also restrained his expression and sat up straight.

    After a long while, he said: "" But let's get down to business, no matter what I said to my lord today, my lord will definitely report back to King Liren when I go back.

    I'm afraid that if the adults go out, they will look up to the sky and laugh three times, pretending to be having a good time with the mountain people, and soon the rumors that the national teacher will be exhausted will spread everywhere.

    At that time, the hearts of the people will be like the adults said, when the hearts of the people are united, the spirit will rise.  After the lord goes out, the Shanren will no longer have a voice and will to spread out, right?

    It's just that it will take two more days to kill the Shanren, and the person who came to ask the question finds the body. This is because the Shanren said that the national teacher must be defeated. Over there, they heard such demagogic words from the Shanren, so they killed them.  .

    You can once again announce the death of Shanren to the world, and those who didn't believe it will now believe it.

    Since then, all the feudal states have worked together for the great cause, my lord!  Is there anything Shanren left out?  "Master Fu Qiu finished speaking lightly with a troubled expression, as if he was talking about the life and death of others.

    "Exactly, Master is worthy of being a master, but the five-character strategy you mentioned is also very dangerous, and the manpower is not yet assembled. I don't know if Master has any advice." Master Tuomu sighed secretly, all of this is indeed true.  Master Fuqiu said.

    "If Shanren has such a human recommendation, why bother to stay here and wait for death, and escaped not far away, Shanren is also afraid of death." Master Fu Qiu shook his head with a wry smile, and looked out of the window reluctantly.

    "It's just that what your lord said just now, how much is for the common people, how much is to persuade yourself, no one knows, but the mountain people will watch from the sky." Master Fu Qiu said again.

    "Master, please go away with peace of mind. The old man must protect the people with his flesh and blood. If it wasn't for them who are the most incapable of surviving, the old man would not have plotted against the master like this." At this moment, Lord Tuomu also had five senses intertwined in his heart.

    For those unarmed ordinary humans, he killed Master Fuqiu just to reduce their needless side confrontation, so that the battle can be ended as quickly as possible.

    ? When the war was over and King Liren asked the national teacher to give up the supervision of the country, the five-character strategy was nothing more than: the matter is completed and Liren dies.

    The agreement was signed by King Liren and Lord Yan Ji. If he died before he ascended the throne, there would naturally be no need to die.

    At that time, he will be his disciple, he will inherit the great rule, and when he is able to govern the country, he will immediately kill himself to repay the crime of murdering the master and killing the king.

    Lord Tuomu looked at Master Fuqiu in front of him. As a wise man among ordinary human beings, Master Fuqiu also planned in this way.

    If it weren't for this, the master would have fled to Qingluan with other wealthy households. With his prestige, he didn't need to go to Qingluan to say something about the injustice of the Western Region and the inevitable defeat.

    It's just that if you follow the team going east as usual, there will be masters with clear eyesight, and rumors that the west will be defeated are flying all over the sky. It's ordinary humans in Zhongzhou and the north who are desperately resisting.  How many variables and ghosts.

    However, from the beginning of the army in the west to today, Master Fuqiu has not said a word, and the soldiers have not left when they approached the city. He accepted the invitation and enjoyed the sunrise with himself.

    It's just to send a message to the people everywhere. This master of Wangqi senses the destiny, and the king of Liren will accomplish great things. All his actions are just asking for death to end the battle quickly.

    It's just this calmness that made Tuomu quite ashamed. When he got along with Zheng yesterday and today, he really knew that this child was modest, polite, kind, loving, and intelligent.  Make yourself greedy for survival.

    I thought that I must give him what I have learned in my life, not only to see him as a great treasure, but also to see him rule the world, treat people with courtesy, and come to court from all nations.

    But with a body of sin, how can I stand beside him and teach him how to behave.  Thinking of this, Lord Tuomu has made up his mind.

    "Master, you have gone first. After the old things are done, you will follow the master in the future. Please wait for Tuomu, the master. This way, you and I will not feel lonely when we talk about the scriptures and history." Master Tuomu thought about this  , and gave a deep salute to the master.

    "That's good, Shanren.Zheng didn't ask any more questions. Even though he had been with this little girl for a short time, he knew that this girl was extremely weird.

    Just now he thought that Guangyu was going to show him around, but as soon as he got out of the housekeeper's sight, Guangyu said, "Have you never read a book?"

    Zheng was very puzzled at the time, and said with some hesitation: "I know a few words, but I didn't go to school systematically."

    "Then you haven't heard of the legend?" Guangyu asked again.

    Hearing the thoughtless words, Zheng thought that the child was just like him. He didn't have much contact with people when he was a child, so his words and deeds were weird, so he just asked: "Which legend?"

    "All the legends about celestial beings and monsters and ghosts, all the celestial beings in Zhongzhou are dead, you King Liren has left, you have come here, and the snow girl from the north of Zhongzhou is going down the mountain, who can stop the Li city?  "Guangyu still said so.

    Although Zheng didn't know what kind of monster this snow girl was, it seemed that the red dragon in the west land was also specially suppressed by heaven and man, so it would be really dangerous to say that.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 181: Moon halo dissipates and wind and snow come Section 1

    She was going to ask Guangyu in detail, but she also said that it was her own calculation, and she didn't say much else.

    She said that her master is already a dead person, and it seems that there is hope for her to live, so does that count?  What is this calculated?  It's just that Guangyu let him ask, and ignored him.

    When passing by the private house of the King of Bliss, Zheng suddenly realized that he still had something to take, so he hurriedly asked to stop.

    Master Tuomu stopped Zheng, and asked him to go back to his car to talk. Zheng thought about it, and he had to explain to Master Tuomu that he was forced to take it. He just sent someone over to get it.

    ? Master Tuomu has recovered from the touching feeling in the master's small building just now, but at this time he remembered another one.

    "Did you really not see anything about that stone?" Lord Tuomu looked at Zheng and asked seriously.

    "The student really didn't see anything. He just thought the light was a bit strange, so he went over to have a look." Zheng also answered honestly.

    "Hey, this is considered to be the most important prophecy in the past five hundred years. I thought it was just a trick of the He family. It was well-known before, but later I was afraid that it would attract the public, so I came up with such an idea.

    Unexpectedly, their family is really well versed in kingly ways, and now they have a lot of love for you, so I really have to make my teacher suspicious.  "Master Tuomu still thought uneasy.

    Indeed, from what he saw, the prophecies and prophecies are nothing more than psychological hints, but Zheng is indeed the talent he wants to cultivate. Whether it is the birth of his ability or the troubled times he will face, he is destined to become a man.  legendary child.

    And why did Master Fuqiu know that he is the person in the prophecy just by looking at him.

    "The students still don't understand the meaning of the teacher and the master." Although Zheng is extremely clever, he really doesn't know what kind of charades the two old men, the master and the master, are playing, and Guangyu said that again.

    "Forget it, such prophecies and prophecies are unbelievable for a teacher, but they are just rhetorical tricks. Qingluan's language is broad and profound.

    As a teacher, I will give you an example of disrespect, and you must not take it to heart.  "Master Tuomu thought for a while and came up with an example.

    Zheng nodded and listened carefully to Master Tuomu's teachings.

    "Father dies before mother." Lord Tuomu suddenly said this.

    "Eh, this!" Zheng didn't know why Lord Tuomu said such a sentence suddenly.  .

    "Look, this sentence, let's see what it means." Lord Tuomu didn't explain it, but let Zheng experience it.

    "Father is still here, mother passed away first?" Zheng thought for a while, then blurted out, "No, father died before mother. This, both of these make sense." Zheng suddenly realized, this is indeed true.  It's true.

    "Yes, you also discovered that this is a case solved by Wei Shi when he was still an official in the locality many years ago. At that time, Wei Shi was still the county magistrate in a small remote county.

    A wandering peddler came that day, and this peddler was different from ordinary peddlers. He only bought kitchen knives and bamboo baskets, and he was eloquent.

    ? That day was the day of the big fair, and a bunch of people gathered around in a short while. As a teacher, I always like to go out on such days to observe the people's sentiments.

    Just like the example I just told you, these shopkeepers tell fortunes of passers-by people. In addition to the life and death of their parents, there are also matters such as marriage, family safety, and high school education.

    All the people who were counted said yes repeatedly, so they started to buy kitchen knives, saying that they would not take a penny for the kitchen knives, and they could take them at will.

    Everyone who had counted before believed that this salesman was like a god, and hearing this again, naturally more people came to see it.

    For a while, the siege was tight, and when someone took a kitchen knife, the salesman made another condition, saying that the kitchen knife does not require money, but the bamboo basket requires money.

    The bamboo baskets in other places are low-grade Heijing for five yuan, and his one is only four yuan, but looking at the sparseness of his bamboo baskets, it¡¯s really not very good, one is cheap, and the other is that you can get a kitchen knife for nothing.  .

    Still, quite a few people donated their pockets and took this barely usable bamboo basket back home, and just like that, the shopkeeper made a lot of money in a short while.

    At that time, as a teacher, I didn't know what kind of routine they were doing, so I just told people to follow them all the way.  As a result, this unusable bamboo basket was bought by the people after a few days and was thrown away at the door.

    This bamboo basket was originally used to hold some food, dry goods and the like, so the quality of the bamboo basket is so poor that it is probably useless.

    A few days later, an old woman with poor legs and a young grandson came from door to door, calling for mending bamboo baskets, and two yuan spar to mend one.

    If someone is willingThere is a small town under the blazing and scorched Guangming Peak, which is guarded by Tianlong people on duty.

    And the Tianlong people here have been withdrawn for a long time in order to fight against Zhuyin. King Liren, who has never gone to Yahui Pavilion to study the monsters and monsters in various places, did not arrange anyone to guard Xuenv.

    But even if he is going to suppress Xuenv himself, he will be able to see the spectacle of the red dragon ascending to heaven in the west in a few days. After all, there are only two celestial beings in the entire Zhongzhou and the west, Zheng and King Liren.

    Lord Tuomu also knew that even if he rushed to Jiangli at this moment, he would not be able to help, so he had to tell Guangyu and Zheng that he was going to the head of the county government office.

    Zheng thought about it for a while, and he could only suggest to Lord Tuomu, ask Master to protect Guangyu, and find a fast horse to rush into the city by himself. If it is really Snow Girl, only he can deal with it.

 Text Chapter 182: Moon Halo Dissipates and Snow Comes Section 2

    Lord Tuomu thought over and over again, and he was able to send this leopard shadow guard to head towards the pass that was about to leave the valley with a speed that was not good at riding a horse.

    At this time, Jiangli City was already in chaos, a large number of civilians fled from the city, and the city was in flames.  The people of the God Servant clan are arranging for these people to leave the city.

    Zheng and the two of them stopped a bodyguard of the deer doctor's vision body to ask about the situation, and the man hurriedly reported that it was just after dark that the temperature in the city suddenly dropped, and the north wall was the first to warn the monsters in the mountain to go down the mountain.

    It was also dark and far away and I couldn't see clearly, but I felt the cold air, and I didn't know what it was. Only when I went to the city did I find that the ghost army led by seven or eight snow girls had touched it.

    Now Jiangli's servant Leopard Ying and Zhan Xiang are leading the way to fight those ghosts, but the situation is very bad.

    "What do you mean by a very bad situation?" Zheng was a little confused. He had seen the situation where several god servant clans went together to fight against Zhuyin that day, and each of them was indeed extremely fierce.

    Now it's just not long after nightfall, and the clans and families in the city are all there. It sounds like there are not many monsters coming, so the situation is very bad.

    "Well, my lord will know this when he enters the city." The guard of the deer doctor also showed a frightened look, and he seemed to be quite frightened.

    Zheng didn't talk to him anymore, and hurried into the city to have a look. At this time, the city was full of flames, and there were refugees fleeing outside the city everywhere. It was also difficult for Zheng to enter the city at this moment.

    He had no choice but to ask his guards and the deer doctor to clear the way for him, but the deer doctor showed embarrassment, but he was unwilling to follow.

    Zheng said angrily: "As a deer doctor, if you don't take me into the city to help the people right now, what are you waiting for?"

    Seeing that Zheng was angry, the deer doctor pounced and knelt down: "The villain didn't dare, just now the villain escaped from the Lu doctor's mansion.  The person who rubs it becomes an ice sculpture.

    If it was an ordinary person, the ice sculpture would shatter if it touched it. If it was next to a half-demon or a servant of the gods, it would turn into a ghost and help Xuenv slaughter the people.

    What's even more frightening is that even if those ghosts are cut into two pieces, those two pieces can grow on the passing ghosts again, and they won't die.

    Those ghosts with ten hands, no feet, and three heads are killing people in the city now, and the little ones dare not go again.

    If the villain is alive, he can still heal the wounded and catalyze food, please don't take the little one to die.  "The deer doctor knelt on the ground and shivered like garlic.

    The guard who brought Zheng had already put the knife on his neck, and just waited for Zheng to give an order to kill the disobedient deer doctor on the spot.

    Their small commotion also aroused, and several tiger thorns also surrounded them with the idea of ??the servants of the gods who maintained order.

    A tiger thorn guard came over and saluted Zheng: "The next official is the tiger thorn guard Luanfeng, if you dare to ask, it is Lord Zheng, the master of the two wolf families."

    Everyone in the two families knows about the marriage between Huci Jianchuan and Wolf Nishang. Although Zheng rarely shows up in the major clans, he probably knows his appearance.

    At this time, there was such a half-grown boy with no vision, with a guard, and the guard held a deer doctor with a vision with a knife, it should be him.

    Hurry up and report to your family and let Zheng drive you. King Liren arranged for the Tiger Clan to stay here to manage the servants of Zhongzhou, mainly because there are only two clans of servants in Zhongzhou.

    One is the leopard shadow that can be suppressed by blood, and the other is a powerful but cooperative war elephant. It is indeed more convenient to keep the tiger thorns here.

    "Tiger Thorn Luanfeng listens to the order. I am Lang Zheng, the son of Bei Wang. I will first detain this deer doctor who resists the collar and refuses to obey the collar, and wait for the deer doctor's master to deal with it. Take me to the city quickly." The situation is urgent, and it is rare for Zheng to give a direct order.

    When he stayed in the village, he also probably knew that it was not easy to discuss slowly sometimes.

    Luanfeng froze for a moment, looked back at the city, and said in a deep voice: "Lord Zheng, the city has fallen and is extremely dangerous, Nishang and the young Patriarchs of Early Spring have left safely.

    In the city, there are only about 200,000 Zhongzhou people who have not evacuated in the city. Master Zheng has a noble status, so you must not go to danger here.  "

    This Luanfeng also knew that Zheng was a celestial being, and he was the only celestial being in Xidi and Zhongzhou. Now that King Liren is not here, it might be bad luck for the little Patriarch to go in.

    And this is not the Westland, their tiger thorns have absolutely no experience in resisting Xuenv, and the Leopard Shadow and War Elephant who rushed in also retreated while fighting. Ordinary people can only run as many as they can.  There is no need to take risks for these people.

    "What are you talking about? Aren¡¯t the people of Zhongzhou human? I just can¡¯t save all of those people. It would be good if I could block some people and let them escape a few more.

    I am a celestial being, and it is my responsibility to resist monsters and spirits. Now I am retreating with you. The three cities have been destroyed. Where else can I retreat to? Return to the West?  "Zheng scolded a little angrily.

    Seeing that Zheng was angry, several Tiger Thorn guards immediately knelt down and shouted in unison, wishing to protect Lord Zheng comprehensively to the death.

    After finishing speaking, several guards took off their armor and bent over to become a tiger-like phenomenon, but the tiger thorns are different from the wargs. When they use the instant flashing skills of the tiger thorns, they cannot carry  People go together.

    It's not like the wolf that suddenly enters the rapidity and can bring the people on the back together, so they are just more convenient than the owl night horse to climb the wall and climb trees.

    Zheng was about to sit on Luanfeng and was about to enter the city, when a female voice came from the side: "Well said, Zheng, I will go with you, you come with me, my father found something."

    Zheng was shocked, and saw a girl rushing out from a group of refugees riding a leopard shadow, isn't this Xiang Xiang?

    "Why are you here? Is your family okay?" When Zheng saw that it was Jiangxiang, he felt down and walked away thinking about her.

    "You ride me, and I'll take you to a place." Jiang Xiang came up to meet her, and whispered in Zheng's ear: "My father seems to have found a place with Tibetan blue jade, come with me, he said that  The smell of the place is very similar to the place where he was imprisoned."

    After Jiangxiang finished speaking, she began to transform into a complete body of vision, Zheng hurriedly rode on Jiangxiang, and Jiangxiang's father, Fengyun, led the way.

    Zheng also hurriedly called a few tiger thorns to follow, and for a while several giant tigers with yellow and black stripes and two leopard shadows rushed towards the city, but the people who fled were shocked for a while, and then were escorted by the guards.  They urged to leave the city quickly.

    A group of people jumped on the roof of the city a few times and came to the house they lived in before. They saw fires flickering in the distance, and some huge icemen were walking around in the city.

    Everywhere on the street, there are constantly changing silhouettes to distract the attention of these giants, and to cover the people fleeing for their lives. Only then did I know that the so-called Leopard Shadow is the Leopard Shadow that can continuously become a shadow that has no form and cannot attack but can distract attention  Servant of God.

    Those war elephants kept spewing out fireballs, and the howling monsters I had seen before kept puffing up their wings and blowing the houses hit by the fireballs into a sea of ??flames, slowing down the movements of those giants.

    After a few people entered the house, Jiang Xiang turned back into a vision body, and let the tiger thorns stand by to guard.

    "Come with me, it's over there. A few days ago, my father felt the change of the snow girl in the mountain, so he asked my mother to take us out of the mountain. After entering the city, he showed a look of fear when he arrived here.

    My mother and I tried many times and probably knew that there was also the smell of imprisoning him here. I settled my mother's sister and Jueyin to the old house of Jueyin's family, and drove back with my father all the way.

    Unexpectedly, we met Xue Nu entering the city. We asked the guards to inquire about your whereabouts, but they all said that we didn't know. We were just about to leave when we saw you.  " Jiang Xiang pulled Zheng and hurriedly walked into the house, talking as she walked.

    Zheng followed Jiang Xiang all the way here, only to find out that Qing Luo was actually locked in the house they lived in before, and was also shocked, and didn't know what to say for a while, just followed Jiang Xiang.

    When Jiang Xiang arrived in the courtyard where Teng lived before, Jiang Xiang growled at her father a few times, as if urging his father to find a specific seat quickly.

    At this time, Luanfeng flashed out: "Master Zheng, a Snow Maiden came with three ghosts. Is there anything important here?"

    Luanfeng also recognized that this house was the former mansion of Doctor Lu's family, but the army has sent an order saying that all the adults here have already evacuated. Could it be that there is something missing.

    "If you delay a little bit, if it doesn't work, I'll make arrangements for you to escape as soon as possible." Zheng hurriedly made arrangements for Luanfeng, and he also heard the noise outside.

    After a while, a ghost giant about five or six feet tall has come here, followed by two giants, and a whirlwind of snowflakes followed them, presumably it is the snow girl.

    "Oops, my father said I couldn't find it, and that thing disappeared. How about we go first?" Jiang Xiang came over with a face of panic. She had already walked around the yard with her father, but her father told her  Nothing was found.

    Zheng had no other choice at the moment, he could only grit his teeth and order to retreat, and then glanced at the vine's yard full of doubts.

    It's just that they just left the house, and a huge ghost made up of various indistinguishable half-demon servants, human beings, and even parts of the bodies of monsters and spirits has come in front of them.

    Leopard Fengyun immediately pulled out two avatars, and went to attract the ghost's idea, Jiang Xiang took Zheng and ran out of the city desperately, but the tiger thorns flashed one by one, and then none of them disappeared.

    But those ghouls are tall and burly, each arm is more than ten feet long, and they throw their arms on Jiangxiang with their long legs.

    Zheng was also experienced in many battles at this time, and immediately summoned Shimmer, and beat them behind him one after another. How did he know that these ghosts made of ice sculptures were not living organisms at all, Shimmer pierced straight through  past.

    Zheng didn't know what to do for a while, so he could only hug Jiangxiang's neck tightly and let her run quickly.?A part of the ghost ghosts has come to them.

    Leopard Fengyun immediately pulled out two avatars, and went to attract the ghost's idea, Jiang Xiang took Zheng and ran out of the city desperately, but the tiger thorns flashed one by one, and then none of them disappeared.

    But those ghouls are tall and burly, each arm is more than ten feet long, and they throw their arms on Jiangxiang with their long legs.

    Zheng was also experienced in many battles at this time, and immediately summoned Shimmer, and beat them behind him one after another. How did he know that these ghosts made of ice sculptures were not living organisms at all, Shimmer pierced straight through  past.

    Zheng didn't know what to do for a while, so he could only hug Jiangxiang's neck tightly and let her run away.

 Text Chapter 183: Moon halo clears and wind and snow come Section 3

    Jiang Xiang also knew that the situation was critical, but she was carrying Zheng on her back, and it was indeed not as smooth as she usually jumped in the forest.

    Just when Zheng and the others were about to be caught up, a wolf howl came from far and near, and a huge wolf stepped on a show tower not far away and howled towards this side.

    "Father~" Zheng blurted out as he looked at the giant wolf howling in the firelight.

    The ghosts who were chasing them were immediately attracted by the wolf. To be precise, the snow girl who controlled them should be attracted by the wolf.

    Snow Maiden has been fighting Leopard Shadow for a long time. Leopard Shadow, the way of nature, has the ability to clone. Instead of chasing a phantom, it is better to capture this seemingly more powerful warg.

    Although it doesn't necessarily know what a warg is, the more powerful the ghost formed by the fusion of monsters and spirits, the more powerful it will be.

    That warg was indeed the long-lost Bei Wang, and it quickly jumped off the embroidery building, waiting for the ghost to come over while running.

    North Wang did this on purpose, he would not activate his skills to escape quickly until Zheng and the others arrived at a relatively safe place.

    And he has to come back and hide in the Xiulou. At this moment, he basically doesn't have the moon halo of phantom demon ability.

    Just when the ghost went to the Xiulou to chase north, a figure fell directly from the third floor of the Xiulou with a scream.

    Bei Wang heard this scream and left because his liver and gallbladder were ruptured, it was a moon halo.

    He hastily turned back to the Xiulou, but it was too late, and the ghost had already walked towards the moon halo that was still crawling hard after landing.

    Zheng also heard this familiar scream, and quickly stopped Jiang Xiang, "Mother, it may be my mother, you take me there." Zheng's hands and feet were trembling at this time, his whole body was cold, he bit his jaw desperately, let  His teeth were no longer chattering constantly.

    He summoned Shimmer to protect Jiangxiang and Beiwang's body, and Jiangxiang turned around and headed towards Xiulou without hesitation.

    Zheng saw Moon Halo, who had a big belly and her skirt was already stained red with blood. She leaned weakly on the doorpost, trying to touch her stomach, her mouth and nose were covered with blood.

    Now she can no longer hide herself with an illusion, and Zheng condenses Shimmer to continuously repair the injury of the moon halo, and a lot of Shimmer is consumed in this way.

    Bei Wang saw that Zheng had arrived, and kept casting dim light towards the moon halo, and then let out a long howl to attract the ghost.

    But the Xuenv, who was constantly cruising back and forth among the three ghosts, suddenly stopped in front of this ghost.

    The ghost stared at the pregnant woman in front of him with non-existent eyes, and walked slowly towards the moon halo.

    The little whirlwind that the snowflake turned into also gradually changed its shape, and slowly turned into a woman. Her face, which was still transformed from snowflakes, did not have any facial features.

    Can't see any expression, but it slowly descended, and kept approaching the halo.

    Zheng didn't care whether the twilight was useful or not, and summoned a light film to wrap it around the snow girl, but it still didn't work, and the light film also passed through the snow girl.

    "You control a few war elephants and breathe fire at them. You can't stop them like this. My father said that they are the illusion of innocent souls lost in the snow-capped mountains, and they have no flesh.

    They, many of them are because the child was taken to the mountains by monsters and then went to find the child's mother. They want your mother's child.  Jiangxiang shouted loudly after turning into a vision.

    Jumped out of the yard again to find a torch, and kept waving it at the giant and Snow Maiden.

    However, the obsession with the child made the snow girl keep approaching the moon halo, and this little torch was not scary to it.

    This is Zheng is also constantly scanning the surrounding creatures. Fortunately, a large group of war elephants are running like them desperately, and a few tiger thorns that just disappeared are also coming, and there is also a deer doctor.

    A few fireballs were thrown into the courtyard where the Xiulou was located, and a few howlers flew in first, and they kept blowing the fire towards the ghost.

    The obsessed Snow Maiden slowly rose a little more, but its female image became more and more clear, and even the facial features began to appear, a mother with her mouth open as if calling for her child.

    It controls the ghost to smash and extinguish those flames continuously, and sometimes takes another step forward.

    Bei Wang couldn't bear it any longer, he got up and swooped to knock the ghost away, he knew that he would become a part of the ghost after he bumped into it, but he couldn't watch the moon halo die on him like this  before.

    Just at this moment, a vine firmly grabbed Beiwang and pulled him down from mid-air, and several more vines grabbed the giant.

    ? but the vine touchesThere is a solution.

    "It hurts, hold her hands and feet." Lu Wan'er's scalp was also numb at the moment, so she had no choice but to force herself.

    Bei Wang held Yue Hao's hand tightly, knowing that even if Yue Hao wanted to struggle at this moment, his bones would not be able to support him, so he could only cooperate with Lu Wan'er to stop the bleeding.

    His ears were filled with the miserable howling of Moon Halo, and the battle between Xue Nu and the God Servants. They were only a few meters away, and those ghosts would hit one of them at any time.

    Zheng now calmed down again, constantly looking for the memory of the moon halo.

    He saw the acquaintance of his father and mother from the memory of Yue Hao, and saw her pretending to be Cheng Zheng and followed Bei Wang out all the way.

 Text Chapter 184: The Dizziness Dissipates The Wind and Snow Comes Section Four

    After that, the King of Bliss let them go back, but was attacked by Xuanhu halfway, and both of them were caught, and they were locked in a strange space.

    It looked like an ordinary small courtyard, but no matter where they went out from the courtyard, another small courtyard appeared exactly the same. They tried to go out many times, but they still couldn't get out.

    The two of them are in this space, and there is a black fox who often delivers some food, and there is no regularity in the time of delivering the food. The black fox has not been here for many days.

    It wasn't until today that the sounds from outside and the sound continued to spread into this space, that Beiwang took the moon halo to walk a few more yards, and finally came to Teng's yard, and then escaped.

    Originally they were going out of the city, but it was only for sure that they didn't know where it was, so Beiwang took the moon halo to a tall building to see the direction of the city.

    ? Just when I went to the Xiulou, I saw the giant went to their previous yard, and Bei Wang said that there was the smell of neon clothes and early spring. He was afraid that there were still a few children in the yard, so he hurried back to check.

    As a result, just as he climbed to the top of the Xiulou, he saw Zheng being carried away by a leopard shadow, so Beiwang howled to lure the giant away.

    Just after Bei Wang walked away, a person appeared in the small building. Yue Hao saw that the person wanted to escape, but stopped in doubt, and watched the person approaching.

    Yue Hao was about to ask a question, when the person shouted and looked north.  Yue Hao was standing by the window, when she heard this sound, she instinctively turned her head to see if there was something wrong with Bei Wang, but was pushed down the embroidery building by a strong force.

    Zheng will know what happened after that, his mother knows this person, and Zheng also knows him, it is Huthorn Luanfeng who just came in with Zheng and the others.

    Why, why did this happen, Zheng just wanted to ask, but Jiang Xiang pushed him, and then he came back to his senses and heard Lu Wan'er speak.

    "Okay, the baby is out." Lu Wan'er handed a fluffy little wolf to Bei Wang with blood on her hands, "Take it out at this time, I don't know if it will survive, and." Lu Wan'er  Biting his lip, he didn't know whether to say the following words.

    Beiwang took the child, but only glanced at it, but didn't take the child. He still looked at Moon Halo, whose face was pale, and who had already closed his eyes and started to create illusions.

    "And how?" Zheng could only take over his younger brother, his eyes were closed at the moment, his breathing was weak, just like a little wolf cub.

    "Also, even if he survives, he can only be a child who has always had a vision. The child of a servant of God has always had a vision in his body. He will not become a human until the last month. He has not gone through this process.  Transformation process.

    So there will never be a chance to change again.  "Lu Wan'er also explained politely, which is rare, she is not as difficult to get along with as usual, she wiped the blood from her hands, "Let your mother stop the bleeding.  "

    Under the influence of the illusion of the moon halo, the surrounding snow girls gradually calmed down. The illusion created by the moon halo for them was that children ran towards them one by one.

    The giants who lost the control of Xuenv also stopped attacking, and stood aside blankly.

    Lu Wan'er hurriedly directed everyone to evacuate at this moment.  Bei Wang hugged Yue Hao, and Zheng continued to support her life, but he knew that Shimmer was only delaying her departure, and at this time she was experiencing great pain.

    He held Yue Hao's hand, and now Yue Hao was barely maintaining three phantoms, and her demon power was constantly being consumed, so her fire of life was flickering even more.

    She didn't have the energy to speak anymore, so she just dragged Phantom and Beiwang to say the last words, hoping that he would take Nishangzheng and this Xinyue to find a place to hide, and stop walking any further.

    In the end, she didn't tell Bei Wang who pushed her down, and Bei Wang followed Lu Wan'er to retreat numbly holding the moon halo.

    And Zheng is also talking to Yue Hao: "Mother, what's going on, who killed you, do you know?"

    Moon Halo is now in their hut back then, holding a piece of clothing that needs mending on weekdays, sitting under the lamp, clean and refreshed.

    "Don't think about these things anymore." Yue Hao forced a smile, "Don't look at my memory anymore.

    I have already figured out a lot of things, but I just can¡¯t tell you, leave and live with them, and even if it makes Nishang sad, don¡¯t, continue to be with these clans.

    Go back to the mountains, good boy!  Be obedient, just let go of the past, as long as you are still alive, this family will be fine.

    If you continue to struggle, this family will be over.  "Yue Halo touched Zheng's face sadly.

    "Mom, but you don'tIs it dead for no apparent reason?  I can't let go, mother, tell me, why did Luanfeng kill you, I want to avenge you!  "Zheng couldn't help but fell into Yue Yun's arms.

    Moon Halo gently stroked Zheng's head, and tears fell drop by drop, "Zheng'er, you, are you?"  Zheng.

    "Don't think about it anymore, if you go after it, more people will die. Mother is gone. Promise mother, take care of your father and Nishang, and don't go anywhere." Only these few words are repeated by Yue Halo  talk.

    She has thought through too many things, but she can't tell Zheng any more. Zheng must have lost part of her memory, but that's good.

    When she was trapped in the demon power space, she thought about it alone, connecting many things, until she saw him coming to kill herself, she understood better.

    In fact, all this is caused by revenge, and all other people are just a tool to be involved.  Just don't tell Zheng

    The more you know, the more you will be pulled deeper. Now that she is the only one lost, there is still hope for this family. If this entanglement continues, everyone will die.

    "Mother, tell me, you don't want to go, mother, mother!" Zheng watched the moon halo holding her gradually become blurred, she was going to die.

    The illusion gradually disintegrated, and the whole room slowly disappeared, turning into a sky full of flower petals.  The real halo also slowly turns into a colorful moth.

    Bei Wang looked at his wife in his arms and stopped.  I watched her disappearing in my arms, turning into colorful light spots, and these light spots bloomed into pink and white Albizia juliensis flowers, which were her favorite flowers.

    The Albizia julibrissin tree grows in the palace. It is under that tree that the Lansi demon and the Baishan king have long talks and grow in love. The most beautiful memories of that poor woman's life are filled with acacia flower petals.  .

    When the blue silk demon grows up alone with a moon halo, he will always transform into that big tree.  The mother and daughter practiced the magic demon's skills under this tree, which was also Yue Hao's favorite flower.

    It was also under that tree that Bei Wang had his first formal chat with Yue Hao. At that time, an acacia flower petal fell on the hair next to Yue Hao's ear.

    Looking at the young Bei Wang, he was also entangled in the moon halo.  And the woman he had missed all his life disappeared into his arms like this, and what he held in his hand was only a yellow spar that was about to turn gray.

    It was the spar of the moon halo. When she died, she didn't have much demon power, so the spar was so dim.

    Aw~Woo, Beiwang Yangtian screamed, and the great sadness nailed him on the spot.

    It's not like that, he and Yue Hao still have a lot of days, and a lot of things haven't been done, how could she just become a rain of flowers all over the sky.

    Why did she leave him like this? He always thought that he would walk ahead of Yuehao. No matter what happened, as long as he didn't die, Yuehao wouldn't die before her.

    Who killed her, why didn't she tell, why did he just let him take Zheng'er, Nishang and the youngest son to hide quickly, why did this happen.

    Beiwang continued to let out a long howl, sadness, anger, and incomprehensible emotions completely engulfed him. He was completely unaware of the current situation and how many children still needed his protection.  Weighed out.

    "Take your father away, the illusion disappears, and those snow girls are about to lose control~" Lu Wan'er heard Bei Wang's wailing, and when she looked back, those snow girls really slowly began to become agitated again.

    The howling of Beiwang further inspired their phantom to disappear, and now they are chasing towards them again, and the war elephants in the rear are also starting to escape while breathing fire.

    It's just that due to their delay, the residents of the city have basically finished their journey.  Zheng hugged this furry little brother, he hadn't opened his eyes yet, completely unaware that his mother had left.

    "Jiang Xiang, take my younger brother and I'll grab my father." Zheng handed the child to Jiang Xiang, and ran to grab Bei Wang who just stood there and howled.

    Jiang Xiang took the child and only exhorted him to take care, and let out a low growl in his mouth. There might not be a leopard shadow rushing over. Jiang Xiang grabbed the leopard shadow's neck, and turned over with the child in one hand.

    This leopard shadow immediately separated into several clones and ran around, while the real body fled all the way out of the city.

    Lu Wan'er did not turn into a reindeer to escape at this moment, she also went to Labeiwang with Zheng.

    It doesn't matter that Bei Wang is still in a daze at the moment, Lu Wan'er can only stun Bei Wang with medicine, and tells Zheng to let him and a few tiger thorns put Bei Wang on her body and carry her away.

    In fact, Lu Waner was having a hard time carrying Beiwang on her back. She couldn't jump at all, so she could only walk forward with difficulty. Fortunately, a war elephant came over and rolled the unconscious Beiwang onto her shoulder with her nose, throwing the fireball while moving forward.  run outside.

    At this moment, Zheng is the only one who wants to run desperately on two legs, but where is he running with this huge giant and the snow girl flying in the sky.

    Just when Xue Nu was about to catch up with Zheng, a burst of red light lit up in the west, as if the sun was rising from the west, and Zheng couldn't help but look back at the shadow that suddenly appeared in front of him.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second:nbsp;In fact, Lu Wan'er was having a hard time carrying Beiwang on her back, she couldn't jump at all, so she could only walk forward with difficulty. Fortunately, a war elephant came over and rolled the unconscious Beiwang to her shoulder with its nose, while throwing the fireball  While running outside.

    At this moment, Zheng is the only one who wants to run desperately on two legs, but where is he running with this huge giant and the snow girl flying in the sky.

    Just when Xue Nu was about to catch up with Zheng, a burst of red light lit up in the west, as if the sun was rising from the west, and Zheng couldn't help but look back at the shadow that suddenly appeared in front of him.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 185: Bitterness, Mingfeng and Snow Girl Section 1

    A huge flaming dragon glides over, and those snow girls immediately start to flee in all directions.  A purple true dragon's flame sprayed towards the closest Snow Maiden.

    Several huge ghosts of that Snow Maiden stopped between Long Yan and Xue Nu, and Xue Nu turned all the surrounding water into a huge ice shield.

    However, the flame instantly vaporized the upper bodies of several giants, and the ice shield turned into a huge splash and smashed around.

    And that snow girl was only half of her body, so she ran away quickly.

    Red Dragon?  Zheng was stunned, something happened to King Liren?  Are the red dragons running out?  West is gone?  After all, the red dragons have all gone to Zhongzhou, and the west should be a piece of scorched earth now.

    Zheng was scalded by the splashing hot water at this moment, but thinking of this scene, his hands and feet were still cold for a while, and he stood still and couldn't move.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt a tightness in his heart, as if a film of light held his heart firmly, and another huge howling monster descended from the sky, grabbed Zheng's shoulder and flew out of the city.

    "King Liren, it is Lord Liren's twilight, the Xiaoyao controlled by him came to save me! The red dragon was driven by him!" Zheng understood.

    He suddenly remembered that his sister had said before when she was in Sifang Town that she was going to steal some armor from the Prince's Mansion and took him to Qingquan on a red dragon.

    Zheng was pulled by Xiao Yao in this way, and below were the crowds who were constantly fleeing out of the city with burning torches. He watched the red dragon in the distance constantly wrestling with those snow girls.

    Chilong's True Dragon Flame is indeed powerful, but it has to be hit, and it doesn't seem to be able to breathe fire all the time. Now, except for the half of the snow girl who is obviously smaller by a circle, there are five snow girls in the room.  Confronting Chiron.

    There are countless corpses in the city that can be used to make ghosts, and these ghosts keep throwing frozen corpses at the red dragon, which is now protected by flames.

    But the same place that was hit several times in a row, the fire there will still be obviously dimmed, and Zheng knows that whether it is Chilong or Xuenv, it is just a reserve of demon power.

    He didn't know how many corpses there were in the city that could be used by Xue Nu to attack Chilong, but he knew that all the people under him could be used by Xue Nu as weapons.

    Sure enough, a Snow Maiden had already brought its giant towards the outside of the city. Zheng didn't think much of it at the moment, and began to control the howler, flying down continuously.

    While flying, he shouted to the crowd below, "All scattered, all scattered, the snow girl behind is following up."

    But the crowd below was chaotic, and his voice was immediately drowned out. At this moment, he really wanted Jing Yuan to be by his side, otherwise Jing Yuan could help him evacuate the crowd like last time.

    But even if there is Jingyuan now, it is useless. Most people have already fled to the valley that is about to leave, but there is still a piece of people blocking the road with countless heads.

    There is only one official road to leave the city, which is in a valley of the Yongyan Mountains, and the place where it comes in is also a canyon, which is really easy to defend and difficult to attack in normal times.

    But this snow girl came from the other side of the mountain. If it rushed to the pass and froze those people to death here, how many people would become ghosts, Zheng dare not think about it.

    It's just that the snow girl has already accelerated and rushed towards the pass, where it was going to make a ghost. It kept summoning Shimmer to hit the snow girl, hoping to stop it, but it didn't work at all.

    However, the Howling Monster, who was originally under control, is disobedient and desperately flying to high altitudes, keeping away from the pass, and the red dragon is also flying towards the pass.

    Could it be!  Zheng's eyes widened, and sure enough, before Xuenv cast a spell to freeze those people at the gate, a flame of a real dragon sprayed directly to the gate, annihilating all the people blocked there.

    The surrounding trees also caught fire in an instant. It was already autumn, and there had been no heavy rain for days, and the entire mountain range was burning with such a bang.

    The Snow Maiden was also overturned by the scorching air wave, and then was directly hit by a smaller flame of the real dragon and turned into nothingness.

    At this moment, the red dragon is constantly circling in the air, pressing the remaining five snow girls into the burning Jiangli city. As long as they fly over the surrounding burning mountains, it will be a flame of a real dragon.

    They are either fighting the red dragon in the valley from the city, or fleeing to the Yongyan Mountains along the flameless ridge, but the snow girl has gone down the mountain now, and they know that if they go back, they will be purified by the seal.

    I can only fight the red dragon here, and this red dragon looks very fierce now, but neither its demon power flame nor the real dragon flame it spit out is as powerful as before.

    temporarilyJian Xuenv and Chilong became stalemate like this, the two sides constantly tried to attack and defend each other.  .

    It's just that the people who haven't escaped from the valley turned into fireballs fleeing in all directions, and the sound of shouting was endless, and the whole valley was like a purgatory on earth.

    It is very difficult for those people in the valley to get out, and I don't know if Father and the others have left the valley. With so many people in front, the war elephant carrying Father on his back should not trample on the crowd and rush out.

    It's not that early spring's mother doesn't like to see the wolf clan very much, why did she come here to save him this time, and didn't escape early, and I don't know if she went out.

    The most likely way to go out is to take my younger brother to Jiangxiang. She and his father don't have to squeeze with the crowd, and they have more experience in living in the mountains.

    Zheng's brain was spinning rapidly, thinking whether all the people he knew would be in this hell below. At this moment, a powerful emotion of sadness, anger and despair continued to flood up from below.

    The feeling from the time when Zhuyin attacked the city before came again, Zheng hurriedly summoned Shimmer to protect his body, Xiao Yao continued to drag Zheng all the way high, and the heat waves and thick smoke below followed like a shadow.

    Zheng retched constantly in the sky, his shoulder blades hurt from being scratched by the howling monster, but it never found a place to stay, so Zheng could only hang in the sky like this and continue to look down.

    The red dragon and the snow girl in the sky were still fighting, and the smaller snow girl rushed to the red dragon without hesitation, and smashed her body on the right wing of the dragon that had been injured many times before.

    All the flames on the right wing were extinguished, and he barely fluttered a few times, but his whole body could no longer maintain his balance.

    The other two Snow Maidens also rushed up, Chilong turned around and sprayed one to death, but the other rushed to the right wing in its hand, and the whole right wing instantly turned into an ice sculpture, dragging Chilong down with Xuan'er.

    King Liren was still on Chilong, Zheng's eyes widened, and he desperately drove Xiaoyao to rescue King Liren, but Xiaoyao was completely driven as if he was fixed in the air.

    Zheng also knew that without that kind of armor, he was afraid that Chilong himself and Xiaoyao would turn into a ball of flames before they got hit.

    Sure enough, a small black spot fell off the Chilong's body, and another black-winged demon flew out to catch King Liren, but the armor should be too heavy, and the black-winged demon was dragged staggeringly to the ground.  Fly aside.

    That red dragon was also very powerful, it sprayed a large flame towards the ground, slowing down the speed and strength of its own fall, and landed on the ground with its wings that had begun to freeze.

    The wings that were constantly absorbing its demonic power and smashed to the body were smashed, and the red dragon made a huge dragon chant sound, and the whole valley trembled.

    Jiangli City has turned into a sea of ??flames, and Chilong is panting and healing in this sea of ??flames.

    The remaining three snow maidens are still attacking this red dragon that is difficult to resist. If the red dragon dies in their hands and becomes a ghost, the consequences will be disastrous.

    It's just that there's nothing he can do at this moment, the red dragon can't hit the snow girl anymore, and he can only let the ghosts, big and small, keep smashing its demon power layer.

    "Let's go!" Sure enough, King Liren and the Black Winged Demon came over. After speaking, he controlled the Black Winged Demon and Howling Demon to find a place to land.

    Just as he landed, King Liren collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath.

    "My lord, are you alright!" Zheng looked at the king who took off the mask and held it in his hand. His hair was burnt and messed up, and he put on his armor in a hurry and came over after thinking about it.

    And just less than a month ago, King Liren was also scarred and many bones were broken. It would be difficult for him to persist until this time.

    "Come back, Xidi, no matter what, try to bring a red dragon, hurry up, don't let the snow girl bring the red dragon minion to leave" King Liren said hurriedly, but he didn't finish his sentence  Blood sprayed on Zheng's chest.

    "Should I go by myself? I won't?" Zheng summoned Shimmer to help him heal his wounds. He regretted it very much at the moment. If he hadn't sent Jingyuan off at that time, he would have gone back to Westland with King Liren to learn how to control Chilong. Now  There is no need to be in a hurry here.

    "You, will you, have to try, you are the only hope.

    Qingquan, Qingquan will not send anyone to take care of it, Xuenv brought Chilong's ghosts, and the people who killed along the way, they will go to Mo Lai.

    The Black Stone Forest in the northern border is dead, and they can't stop them" King Liren didn't finish his sentence, and spit out a few more mouthfuls of blood, his face was like gold paper for a while, and his breath was like a thread.

    "Uncle, don't die, mother is gone, don't die!" Zheng summoned Shimmer, in a moment of urgency, and forgot to call the king.

    "Moon halo, Yue halo died? How did she die?" King Liren gasped, his head shook, and his eyes rolled around uncontrollably.

    "Xue Nu killed her!" Zheng remembered her mother's entrustment, and gritted her teeth to hide it.

    "Then only you are left, you must go, go quickly." King Liren firmly grasped Zheng's hand.

    "Give me the armor. I'm going to Yongyan Mountain and drive Mingfeng down!" Just as Zheng was about to untie King Liren's armor, a celestial boy who was about his age swam away from the forest.  come out.Summoning Shimmer, he was in a hurry and forgot to call Dawang.

    "Moon halo, Yue halo died? How did she die?" King Liren gasped, his head shook, and his eyes rolled around uncontrollably.

    "Xue Nu killed her!" Zheng remembered her mother's entrustment, and gritted her teeth to hide it.

    "Then only you are left, you must go, go quickly." King Liren firmly grasped Zheng's hand.

    "Give me the armor. I'm going to Yongyan Mountain and drive Mingfeng down!" Just as Zheng was about to untie King Liren's armor, a celestial boy who was about his age swam away from the forest.  come out

 Text Chapter 186: Searching for a Phoenix and Meeting a Fox Section 2

    Zheng immediately blocked King Liren from behind, and asked loudly, "Who, who is there?"

    "I am Prince Huiri, I was here to kill you, but, but," the boy's voice paused, and he continued: "Give me the armor, you are in human form, there is no way you can wear this armor  .¡± The boy showed his figure.

    The person who came was none other than the younger brother of the King of Bliss, Shizi Hui Ri, and he was in a state of embarrassment, looking at Zheng and King Liren angrily.

    A girl came out behind him, she must have been in the woods for a few days, her clothes were mostly damaged, and there was a layer of armor on the outside.

    I am afraid that the armor is heavy and inconvenient to walk, so I have abandoned it long ago, but the close-fitting soft armor inside the armor outlines the Miaoman figure of Princess Huiyue.

    She is also as noble as Qingluo, and her age is also similar to her, but she doesn't look as soft and graceful as Qingluo, especially now when the country is ruined and her family is in exile, she still looks vigilant and careful  movement around.

    "My sister will go with me." Prince Huiri continued to walk forward, and Huiyue also followed after confirming that there was no one else around.

    The two of them looked coldly at King Liren, the person who broke into their city, now is not the time to make calculations, after all, the priority is to deal with Xuenv first.

    "Give them the armor, they have a way to deal with Xuenv," King Liren also saw who was coming, and helped Zheng to sit up with difficulty.

    "The formation of Mingfeng and Wutong is scattered, that's why Xuenv ran out. We took your king's armor and went to Huanhuo Pass. Our own black iron armor is inside the palace. Without this armor, we can't get in.

    Both Fengming and Wutong Yao are now in the three Huanhuo pass, only Mingfeng can restrain Xuenv.  Princess Huiyue explained to Zheng.

    She came over to check King Liren's injuries carefully, and shook her head at Hui Ri and Zheng, which probably meant something was wrong.

    Prince Hui Ri didn't speak either, and stepped forward silently, and began to ask his sister to untie the armor on King Liren's body.

    This armor is different from ordinary armor, it is screwed on one by one, so that the inside can form a closed body that is insulated from heat.

    Although the body shapes of heaven and man are different, there is still enough space inside. Princess Huiyue unscrewed one section, and Prince Huiri put another section on his body. Seeing that the armor was heavy, he also went to help.

    "Bring Zheng, his shimmer is deep, how much can be driven away, how much, and the speed must be fast, otherwise the people trapped in Jiangli Valley will at least produce one or two new Snow Girls."  Start with your hands, matching the movements of the twins.

    "After today is over, if you can't bring Mingfeng back, everything will be over, and that red dragon will also become a ghost. Before that, I will continue my life here for the red dragon.

    Zheng, you go with them, you have the most shimmer reserves.  King Liren closed his eyes weakly and waved at them.

    "How can one day be enough? The sycamore demon can't walk so fast at all." Princess Huiyue stopped her movements a little bit embarrassed.

    However, Shizi Hui Ri still wore the armor swiftly. He knew that after dawn, Xue Nu would find a place to hide and come out again at nightfall.

    At that time, the red dragon could also get a moment of respite, but after the night fell again, the red dragon couldn't hold on for long, and then it could only rely on King Liren to continue its life.

    But the Wutong monster might not be able to walk a mile in three to five days, and Mingfeng is also a dangerous thing, and they are not sure that they can bring a group of Fengming directly without the Wutong monster.

    "Are you here alone?" Zheng looked at King Liren worriedly.

    "It doesn't matter if there is a Xiao Yao by my side, if you can't bring Feng Ming on time, everyone will die sooner or later.

    Alas, how did my sister die?  Her child, is Beiwang still alive?  Why are they in town?  " King Liren asked weakly.

    "She, she was trapped in the demon-closed space before, and she and Dad had to be free when Xue Nu attacked the city. Later, later" Zheng choked up and didn't know how to continue.

    "What happened later, did Xue Nu kill her, did Xue Nu want to snatch her child away." King Liren asked with a ferocious face as he struggled to tie Zheng's neckline.

    "Yes, I didn't save her." Zheng didn't know what was wrong at the moment, but he just had a strange feeling, as if he couldn't tell King Liren that Hu Ci's family killed Yue Hao.

    He felt that if King Liren and Beiwang knew about this, it would be another bloody storm, but he still had a little resentment towards the Tiger Clan.

    also?? 

    And the past few days in the mountains have not been good, but her brows and eyes are delicate, and there is another kind of heroic beauty. At this moment, the way she looks sideways and frowning is a bit like the expression of the King of Bliss when he was talking to him.

    Zheng couldn't help being a little crazy, and felt inexplicably sad, alas, it's no wonder that Prince Hui Ri didn't want to see him, the King of Bliss was handsome and handsome, with outstanding temperament, and the skills of heaven and man were also the top figures of this generation.

    Moreover, he has an easy-going personality and is well-informed and wise. It is rare for him to be infatuated with his sister. Such a fairy-like person died so miserable.

    "Zheng, are you listening?" Princess Huiyue looked at Zheng and stared at him in a daze, and called him softly.

    "Oh, don't blame the princess, I just, just remembered" Zheng didn't know whether he should mention this name at this moment.

 Text Chapter 187: Searching for a Mingfeng and Meeting a Xuanhu Section 3

    "Did you remember the big brother? We also miss him. I was brought up by him alone." Princess Huiyue's voice was a little choked up, her eyes were flushed, she raised her head, trying hard not to let tears fall.

    But the tears couldn't stop falling, she turned her face away, her shoulders trembling.

    "I'm sorry, I didn't save him." Zheng also lowered his head sadly. The King of Bliss died in his arms. At that time, he just felt that such a good brother died like this.

    More anger, but when the moon halo also died, the completely uncontrollable sadness kept turning up layer by layer in the bottom of my heart.

    Even if I saw it face to face, I couldn't believe it was real. I always felt that this was a nightmare, so I could only cowardly cry out in despair, it's not real, it's not real.

    "He doesn't need your tears. Huiyue continues to tell him about Mingfeng. We are running out of time." Prince Huiri interrupted the mourning coldly.

    If there were no Candle Yin raised by the Xidi people, or if they rushed over like this, his brother Wang would never have died like this, and there is nothing sad about this Xidi people.

    "Okay, let me speak slowly, wait a minute." Huiyue took a few breaths hard, but still did not turn her face away,

    She was brought up by the King of Bliss, and she more or less knows that King Bliss likes Zheng's sister, and she also met Zheng in the Battle of Candle Yin last time.

    Although she also hated King Liren who provoked trouble and killed her eldest brother, she didn't hate Zheng that much.  It's just that although Hui Ri is rarely in Zhongzhou, he admires this big brother very much, so naturally he has no good impressions of Li Ren and Zheng.

    During the battle against Zhuyin, the Black Wing Demon who was controlling the twins escaped quietly in the chaos. Later, the two of them discussed and lurked nearby, trying to kill King Liren to avenge King Bliss.

    It's just that the two of them didn't have any phantom demons to cover their whereabouts. Let alone assassinate King Liren, it was extremely difficult to find out the whereabouts of King Liren.

    Moreover, they didn't dare to return to Qingquan in the name of deserters on the battlefield, so they kept wandering nearby. Today, when Xue Nu went down the mountain, she realized that she had been blinded by hatred recently and had forgotten such important events.

    However, like Zheng, they had nothing to do with this Xuenv. Xuenv had no entity, but just a mass of energy, until they saw King Liren riding a red dragon all the way.

    They wanted to kill King Liren again, but after seeing King Liren's miserable state, at least they saved most of the generals.

    They couldn't do anything anymore, even if King Liren was killed at that time, Chilong would never survive the night, so what should we do then?

    Moreover, considering King Liren's shimmer reserve and ability to control Chilong, the twins have nothing to do with King Liren.

    Huiyue calmed down for a moment, wiped away her tears, turned her head and continued to tell Zheng: "After Mingfeng devours the hostility, it will not stop, and will still exude a peaceful atmosphere."

    ? If people or non-humans have a sense of burnout and world-weariness, people will become uneasy to talk and laugh, and do not love activities, but they are full of joy, and finally die of hunger strike with a smile on their faces.

    No creature can fill Mingfeng with the resentment of Xuenv, and Mingfeng will run around, so there must be a monster called Wutong Yao to carry them.

    The sycamore demon will emit a lot of peaceful breath to attract Mingfeng, and because it is too slow, it will not be affected by Mingfeng.

    The Wutong demon grows like a tree, with golden leaves and many tumors on its body. These tumors secrete juice that can decompose organisms.

    Those creatures trapped by Mingfeng will sit under the tree and look up at Mingfeng all day long. Even if their bodies are corroded by the juice secreted by the Wutong monster, they will not leave, and finally die beside the Wutong monster.

    The corpse liquid mixed with demonic power seeped into the soil and was absorbed by the mouthparts hidden in the ground by the Wutong demon, so Wutong and Mingfeng had such a parasitic relationship.

    We just took these phoenix monsters one by one, and drove them to the Yongyan Mountains little by little, so as to continuously enrich the snow girls, thus giving birth to more Mingfeng.

    We also used the volcanic face on Guangming Peak to make a few Huo Huo Guan, and there is no snow girl outside the pass. This is Fengming Wutong Formation.  "Hui Yue finished in one breath.

    "Since there is already a ring of fire formation, those phoenix monsters can't come out, why do heaven and man have to hold it?" Zheng roughly drew the formation that Princess Huiyue said on the ground with a branch.

    "Come on," Princess Huiyue took the branch and added a few more strokes, "It's not that Xuenv is absolutely afraid of fire, it's just that fire will consume their demonic power.

    theAll the sycamores must be relatively evenly distributed in the entire ring of fire, otherwise a gap will be exposed, and Xue Nu will forcefully pass through the ring of fire from the gap.

    This is the case now.  " Princess Huiyue pointed to the small circles that she just uniformly clicked in those circles and said.

    "The heavenly people not only have to maintain the relative position of the sycamore monster, but the sycamore monster is also a monster. No matter how dull they can't stand the temperature there, they will find some cool places.

    Although they walked very slowly, even if they moved a distance of ten meters, the weak breath of Mingfeng here would be perceived by Xue Nu.  Princess Huiyue sighed.

    "Can this ring of fire be turned on and off?" Zheng couldn't figure it out, why?

    "Yes, Tianlong people wearing cold iron armor need to go in, temporarily cut off the magma from inside, and put some monsters, spirits and death row prisoners in.

    Otherwise, if the sycamore trees didn't have the corpse liquid with demon power to survive, they would die too.  Once they are dead, Mingfeng will rush directly to Xuenv.

    Back then it would have been worse.  " Princess Huiyue said with some headaches, she didn't know why the spirits and monsters under her jurisdiction were so troublesome.

    "Why is that? Wouldn't it be good for Mingfeng to kill Xuenv directly? Could it be that new monsters and monsters will come to the other side after Xuenv dies?" Zheng just thought of this possibility.

    "Not a lot. After Mingfeng devours Xuenv, many Mingfengs will be born. At that time, the world will be peaceful and no one can beat them. They are also pure energy.

    Alas, that's why Mingfeng and Xuenv consume each other, whether it is only a weak Xuenv who can be destroyed with fire, or a weak Mingfeng who can be killed by Xuanhu is the end of them.  Princess Huiyue let out a long sigh.

    "This! To put it simply, Xuenv and Mingfeng are one black and one white, and they can only be consumed by each other. If one side is too strong, it will be a disaster to cause the other side to become extinct.

    Now that one side has rushed to the city, we are going to bring the other over now?  In the future, we will have to rely on the three of us to maintain their balance?

    At the same time, it is still under the condition that the sycamore demon can't move for a long time?  And I doubt it, even if you temporarily shut down the ring fire.

    Doesn't the Wutong demon not necessarily be able to pass the Huanhuo pass in time?  Zheng took a deep breath, anyway, he has never seen anything he can solve, and this time will be no exception.

    Princess Huiyue nodded, thinking that this was basically the case, she thought for a while and said to Zheng: "Let's bring down a Mingfeng.

    As long as it can rush to a Snow Maiden, it will be reduced to ashes. At this time, new little Mingfengs will come out. These little Mingfengs can just kill the other two Snow Maidens.

    That requires a premise that the red dragon will not change the ghost, and the people in the valley will not become new snow girls.

    The Mingfeng on that mountain could only drive all the monsters down the mountain. After the Wutong monster starved to death, those Mingfengs who were trapped in Huanhuo Pass could not get out, and gradually exhausted their demon power and died.  The only hope left.  "

    "There's only this way, let's go, you already know about it, as long as the three of us can bring a Mingfeng to kill a Xuenv.

    Even if we all die, the mission is complete.  "Elder Hui Ri also came over, affirming Princess Hui Yue's plan.

    "Zheng, my brother went to open Huanhuoguan, he went in and brought out a Mingfeng, maybe he might not be able to come out, I will take his place, and the rest of the way depends on you.

    My brother and I have the anger of losing our eldest brother and the country, and you have the anger of losing your mother. We can only rely on this.

    The elder brother's part is the most difficult. He has to resist so many Mingfengs, and the possibility of failure is very high.  " Princess Huiyue and Prince Huiri exchanged black winged demons and were ready to take off.

    Zheng saw the way the two of them died generously, thinking of the King of Bliss, the twins did not insult their elder brother's teachings.

    It's just that no matter what I do, do I want to save their lives, but can I do it?  Zheng also has no bottom in his heart.

    "When I couldn't move at all, you started to think about sad and unfair things, and tried your best to lure Mingfeng to fly to the city. You and the black winged demon would not move under its influence.

    Especially the black winged demon, it will fall directly from the sky after being controlled, so be careful.  " Princess Huiyue instructed Zheng carefully while flying.

    Zheng replied loudly that I knew it, and several people rushed directly to Guangming Peak.

    Zheng and the others soon arrived at Guangming Peak, but although the scene here was not very different from what Huiyue said, the width of the ring of fire far exceeded Zheng's imagination.

    The entire upper part of Guangming Peak is like a burning flame, and there is no grass underneath, and there are some black stones.

    There is a small city at the foot of the mountain, where the celestial beings should have lived in the past, but Zheng estimated the distance. If the Tianlong people were here to control the phoenix demon on the mountain, then the distance would be ridiculously far.

    Even if he went straight up, it would still be seven or eight miles away, Zheng was stunned in his heart, if he thought that he would be invincible after having the twilight, but when it was time to use it, he always felt that the twilight was not enough.

    Every time I use Shimmer by learning a little from my sister and realizing a little by myself, I feel that I am much stronger every time.??Imagine.

    The entire upper part of Guangming Peak is like a burning flame, and there is no grass underneath, and there are some black stones.

    There is a small city at the foot of the mountain, where the celestial beings should have lived in the past, but Zheng estimated the distance. If the Tianlong people were here to control the phoenix demon on the mountain, then the distance would be ridiculously far.

    Even if he went straight up, it would still be seven or eight miles away, Zheng was stunned in his heart, if he thought that he would be invincible after having the twilight, but when it was time to use it, he always felt that the twilight was not enough.

    Every time I use Shimmer by learning a little from my sister and realizing a little by myself, I feel that I am much stronger every time.

 Text Chapter 188: Searching for a Mingfeng and Meeting a Xuanhu Section 4

    It's not a problem to get some memory glimmers in the shadow of the candle. Seeing the basic operations of such celestial beings, I still feel that I am too far behind them.

    Possibly being strong is when you gradually know the gap between yourself and other heavenly beings, and you can believe that you can catch up.

    Several people continued to fly towards Guangming Peak, and only then did they see it clearly.  In the rings of fire, it is not known whether there is any combustible gas ejected from the ground in the first ring.

    It seems that there is nothing combustible, but a ring of fire more than three feet wide surrounds the mountainside like this.  Above it is the river of lava formed by the magma flowing out of the crater. The river is seven or eight feet wide, and some places cannot be covered and become branches.

    The thick branches are two to three feet wide and then slowly disappear on the mountainside. Although there are still five or six hundred meters away, the air over there is distorted, and it should be extremely hot.

    Flying a little further forward, the soaring flames made the Black Wing Demon unwilling to approach at all.  Only then did he see some big trees in the distorted air.

    That should be the Indus demon, each of them is as thick as two people hugging each other, and they are covered with golden leaves.  I don't know if it's the Mingfeng moving inside or the distorted heat wave, and I can't see what the Mingfeng perched on it looks like.

    "Back away first, and then approach when you see me coming with Mingfeng, or you will be dehydrated soon!" Prince Huiri shouted, put on his helmet and controlled the black winged demon to cross the first wall of fire.

    Zheng also just looked at it, and felt that his hair was completely soaked. At this moment, he just wanted to find a small stream to soak in and drink a stomach full of water.

    Princess Huiyue looked for it to the other side. The black-winged demon wouldn't last long here, and she couldn't expect her brother to find the agency alone, but it would be too hard for her to do that.

    Zheng also took the black-winged demon to follow Prince Huiri. After all, he was wearing armor, and his black-winged demon was even more difficult. What if he fell due to lack of energy for a while.

    It's just that he came up with whatever he wanted, and quickly urged the black-winged demon to look for the pass. The black-winged demon flew not far away, and saw the blue light on its skin burst.

    Zheng screamed in his heart that it was not good. He was afraid that the black-winged demon could not bear the high temperature and was already using demon power to insulate the body temperature.

    Prince Huiri was wearing armor. Although he didn't see the change of his mount, he could clearly feel that it was more difficult to control. The black winged demon was constantly resisting, and the demon power in his skin was constantly surging, consuming the power to control it.  shimmer.

    He hurriedly pulled the black-winged demon a little higher, but its black-winged demon was furious now, trying to break free, Zheng also quickly helped to control the black-winged demon, and flew out from the wall of fire far away.

    "What to do, the Black Wing Demon can't hold on for so long inside." Zheng took and helped Prince Hui Ri get off the Black Wing Demon.

    He looked around and saw that there was no water source, and Shizi Hui Ri motioned Zheng to help him take off his helmet. It was indeed too stuffy in here, and he didn't know how King Liren got here riding a red dragon all the way.

    After taking off the helmet, he panted heavily, and looked around. With the protection of this armor, he was not afraid of the heat, but the black winged demon really couldn't hold on.

    "What does the mechanism look like, let's go and see separately!" Zheng touched the black winged demon who was only panting on the ground with some heartache, and thought of his coward again.

    "I don't know. I was sent to Qingquan since I was a child. I haven't been here before. Huiyue should know better than me, but she can't wear armor." Prince Huiri was rescued by Zheng just now.  Also a little more polite.

    After a while, Princess Huiyue also brought the Black Winged Demon over. She was soaked in sweat, her clothes were all stuck to her body, and strands of water were dripping from her hair.

    Zheng hurriedly took off his outer shirt and put it on for the somewhat indecent Hui Yue, while he turned his head to the side.

    Only then did Huiyue see that she was indeed having a good time, and thanked Zheng gratefully.

    "I found the mechanism, but a large group of people came up below, including your god servants from the West, and they went up the mountain with a lot of sacred trees.

    Thinking about it, he should also come to find Mingfeng.  "Hui Yue licked her chapped and bleeding lips, she was indeed a little dehydrated, and now she was also very flustered.

    "Where is it? I'll meet them." Zheng was overjoyed. If Shenmu came here, and if he could endure the high temperature, Shenmu would be able to help a lot.

    "They came up on foot. They just passed Yancheng. They were walking in the forest before, so we haven't found them, but they should have seen me.

    It turned out that they had already repaired in Yancheng, and they set off immediately" Hui YueThe princess didn't even finish her sentence, and suddenly felt a whirlwind, and fell straight down.

    Zheng and Hui Ri Shizi felt that they were supporting her, but she was hot. Hui Ri Shizi didn't care about his sister's nakedness, so he took Zheng's clothes away.

    He also asked Zheng to help wrap her snake tail around his armor to cool down. Seeing that she hadn't woken up yet, he took off some of her clothes, leaving only a naked body.

    Zheng was ashamed and wanted to help, and he didn't know where to look with his eyes, hands and feet, so he didn't know what to do for a while.

    "You take her down, she will die if you don't find water." Prince Huiri tested Princess Huiyue's breath, and said anxiously to Zheng.

    "You, are you assured that I will go?" Zheng didn't know how to take over, this disheveled princess.

    "The black-winged demon can't carry two snake-shaped angels, and I still have armor, please, please." If it wasn't for the life of his sister, Prince Huiri would never have said such words to Zheng.

    Having said that, Zheng didn't care about the difference between men and women, so with the help of Prince Huiri, he tied the unconscious Princess Huiyue to his body and flew all the way to Doctor Lu.

    And it was early spring and Lu Zizai who drove Shenmu up the mountain from the bottom of the mountain. Of course, Su Guo, the acting patriarch of the Zhanxiang clan, and Mufeng, the leader of Xiaoyao, led the way.

    After taking off into the air, she still wrapped Princess Huiyue in her own coat. It would be impossible for her to appear in front of a group of god servants and half demons like this.

    After seeing their team, Zheng shouted: "Zaochun, I'm Zheng, is Zaochun here?"

    The team below stopped as expected, and the black-winged demon that Zheng immediately controlled rushed down, but the black-winged demon flew a little stumbling.

    Mu Feng saw that the black winged magic was flying a little weirdly, and hurriedly took a few people from his tribe to the sky to support him.  Only in this way did the dehydrated Black Wing Demon land smoothly.

    Early spring, who hadn't seen her for a few days, rushed over in three steps and two steps, and walked closer to see why there was a woman with a snake body on her back. Although she couldn't see her appearance clearly, early spring's footsteps stopped.

    Lu Zizai glanced at Zheng, then at Early Spring, and asked softly, "Is it Princess Qingluo?"

    Early spring was a little distracted, and he didn't want his father to see the clues, so he could only go up quickly, and at this time Princess Huiyue had already helped Princess Huiyue down.

    When I went to help in early spring, I was relieved to see that this disheveled celestial woman was not Princess Qingluo.

    However, seeing her dressed like this, she was a little angry for a moment. She was about to ask a question just now, but she felt hot when she touched the body of this heavenly woman.

    "She's too hot and dehydrated. She's Princess Huiyue. The twins and I went to start the ring fire formation." Seeing the uneasy expression on Early Spring, Zheng hurriedly handed the limp Princess Huiyue to Early Spring to hold.

    Anyway, I can't hold it, and looking at the early spring, I also want to get angry. Early spring only had a vision to catch the princess, and they didn't bring any other maids or nanny over here.

    Fortunately, Lu Zizai also came to help, so he lifted Princess Huiyue under a sacred tree, gave her a little shade, and found a female war elephant warrior in the team to help.

    Although Zheng was very anxious at the moment, there was nothing he could do. He just chatted with Lu Zizai, and they continued to push the Shenmu to lead them up, while helping Princess Huiyue.

    "Master Zizai, why did you go up the mountain?" Zheng looked at Lu Zizai with an anxious expression, and didn't know whether to call him father-in-law or Master Lu, so he had to call him something nondescript.

    Lu Zizai is still very anxious now, and he didn't care about Zheng's title. He said in a hoarse voice: "We had already withdrawn, but the mother in early spring learned that you had entered the city and brought people with you.  Into the city.

    We saw Tianhuo burning the city outside the valley, and knew that King Liren had arrived, but after the Chilong fell, Guli was still full of resentment and knew that there was still Xuenv in the city who hadn't been wiped out.

    But her mother was still trapped in the valley in early spring, so we brought the god servants and howling monsters from Zhongzhou over, thinking that we could use the Shenmu to forcefully break through the fire barrier. If we couldn't bring Fengming back, the people trapped in the valley  It will also become a Snow Maiden.  "

    Zheng was startled, his younger brother and father Jiangxiang were also trapped, but he couldn't figure out why Lu Wan'er, who had never been very angry with him, went back and risked such a big risk to save him.

    "Where have you been?" Lu Zizai looked at Zheng without saying a word, and asked again, but he also knew that these children would not say anything if they asked mysteriously, and just urged Zheng to leave quickly.

    "We have to go there quickly. Nishang won't last long. Now the crystals brought out from her body are tight for her to use, and there are not many topaz. The Tiger Thorn and Leopard Shadow Clan are already helping her collect topaz."

    "What? What is Nishang doing? What's wrong with her?" He was stunned, and hurriedly grabbed the black winged demon and asked Lu Zizai nervously.

    "She is making illusions for the people trapped in the valley, resisting their grievances, and slowing down their grievances to become Snow Maiden. There is now a purgatory on earth, under the siege of the fire walls on both sides.Hurry up, Nishang won't be able to hold on for long, and now the crystals she brought out of her body are tight for her to use, and there are not many topaz, and the Tiger Thorn and Leopard Shadow Clan are already helping her collect topaz.  "

    "What? What is Nishang doing? What's wrong with her?" He was stunned, and hurriedly grabbed the black winged demon and asked Lu Zizai nervously.

    "She is making illusions for the people trapped in the valley, resisting their grievances, and slowing down their grievances from becoming the Snow Maiden. There is now a purgatory on earth, under the siege of the walls of fire on both sides.

 Text One hundred and eighty-ninth chapter five

    Of course, they have to keep adding a lot of wood to the fire on the other side of the valley to prevent the snow girl from rushing over and turning them all into snow girls.

    But even if there is a howler constantly adjusting the direction of the wind, the place with the war elephant that can control the flames will not last long.  " Lu Zizai explained to Zheng.

    "Why her? She's still so young. Where did the phantoms in Zhongzhou go? Aren't there female officials of phantoms in Zhongzhou?" Zheng was in a hurry. There should be tens of thousands of people trapped in the valley.

    The neon clothes have not been completely alienated until now, how could it be possible to support such a large consumption of demon power.  Why not the phantom demon from Zhongzhou to do this.

    "Isn't Zhongzhou phantom just Jingyuan? You sent her away, aren't you stupid!" Zaochun had already given Huiyue some heat-relieving decoction, and now let her sleep for a while, with a war elephant carrying her  her.

    In each feudal kingdom, only the feudal lords of the Westlands have dedicated god servants as mounts. The other mounts are domesticated monsters and spirits. After all, the feudal lords of the Westlands are the descendants of the earliest emperor Yixi.

    It is the oldest royal family, and only the real blue blood can have such an honor, because the emperor after Yixi will come out from the general retainers of Tianlong because of the dragon competition.

    The grandfather of the current emperor, Shenwuzong, was originally a retainer of the Tianlong people of the Zhongzhou royal family, but he was extremely talented, and he won the first prize in that session of the dragon competition, thus inheriting the throne.

    "Well, Jingyuan has been with us for so long, hasn't Qingquan sent a new phantom?" Zheng asked with a big head.

    "Yes, but it's missing. It's called Yue Shen. It disappeared when Jiangli was breached. So I can only trouble Mr. Nishang." Suguo, the owner of Zhan Xiang, also caught up at this time.

    "We're going to hurry up, how long will it be?" Zaochun has always been close to Nishang, and at this moment she is extremely impatient.  This girl has changed a lot since they left, and is much stronger.

    But, alas, Zaochun doesn't know how to tell Zheng. In short, he is not as cheerful as before, always alone in a daze, and looks easily startled. Zheng still needs to take a good look at it.

    It's just that there are important things to do now, so I can't tell Zheng now, lest he be distracted.

    "Come here, early spring." Zheng called early spring a little lonely, early spring glanced at his father, Lu Zizai nodded to her, and early spring walked to Zheng's side.

    Zheng looked at Early Spring with some misery, "I, I don't have a mother anymore."

    After he finished speaking, he looked up sadly, trying not to let early spring see him about to cry.

    "What?" Early Spring didn't seem to understand what Zheng meant.  But when he saw that tears seemed to be falling from the corners of Zheng's eyes, he realized it all at once.

    She covered her mouth with her hand, and the constant prayer in her heart was a misunderstanding, but Zheng held her other hand while walking with her head held high.

    "My mother, my mother fainted and left, what happened last night." He swallowed hard.

    "Wow!" Zaochun couldn't help crying all of a sudden, standing still and refusing to move.  She didn't know why she was so sad all of a sudden.

    She didn't spend much time with Moon Halo, but the painful and suffocating feeling mixed with countless fragments of getting along with Moon Halo quickly filled her mind.

    Perhaps it was the soft hug at their parting at their home that made her feel like a mother from Yue Hao.

    After returning to Luyi's mansion, she also began to formally learn to be a housekeeper. It turned out that she was just a maid who played with Qingluo.

    She couldn't remember how many times when she had messed up the accounts, the good-tempered Lu Zizai could only sigh to herself, it was the moon halo who brought her into the mansion.

    Let her, Nishang and Chang Si start teaching from the simplest monthly interest and expenses of her own yard, then to her parents' yard, and then to the whole mansion.

    One month's income and expenditure are calculated clearly, and then half a year, one year, and two full months are counted in this way. If it is not taught in this way, early spring will not find out that the work is tricky at a glance.

    Having passed the butler's test, Zaochun just watched Nishang and Chang Sige embroider some things for his sweetheart, and thought that if he found Zheng, he could give him something too.

    It took me a few days to find an embroiderer by myself, and her craft is really the best. All embroiderers just shook their heads.  Or the moon halo saw her little thoughts.

    She held her own hand and described the shape little by little. She didn't learn it after tossing for a few days, and she was about to give up.

    Yue Hao knew that she was impatient, but her friendship with Zheng was so strong that she simply drew a whole picture of a warg, and then carefully drew it up.For each color, match her with enough silk threads of various colors.

    ? Mark A, B, C, D on each drawing, divide the silk thread into strands, and mark the corresponding A, B, C, D on the side. You only need to take the corresponding marked silk thread and sew the marked area.

    That's it, Zaochun was able to show off a warg's head, even though the back was bumpy, and he only gave it to Zheng after making a sachet.

    It's these little things, the small gatherings in the afternoon, that let Zaochun really know that mother is like this, always so gentle and full of strength.

    There are always various small ways to teach each child what he wants to learn. Every time he wants to give up, there is always a smiling woman beside him, gently holding your hand and trying again.

    Early spring looks around blankly, as if there are shadows of the moon halo everywhere, always feel that she will suddenly appear, hold her hand, arrange her hair, let myself throw herself in her arms, everything will be fine  up.

    Crying silently in early spring, white lilies turned into white lilies in her hands, shaking gently, exuding a faint fragrance, that is the moon halo in her mind, a mother that any child wants.

    "Zaochun, you, don't be sad. My mother, my mother will" Zheng looked at the early spring surrounded by lilies, and gently shook her hand.

    The team also stopped because of this change, and Master Lu Zizai also heard it from the side, alas, did Moon Halo leave like this?

    He picked up a lily that was next to Early Spring and pinned it to his lapel. He was not from the clan leader, but he was adopted by Early Spring's grandfather by chance.

    The cowardice in his heart made him never dare to show his vision in front of outsiders, fearing that they would see that he was not a strong reindeer, but a weak sika deer.

    He seldom played with the children of the leaders of other clans who were physically strong. He just silently accompanied Wan'er and read a book from the sidelines.

    It is this moon halo who is being marginalized infinitely, who will come over and chat with him about books, the outside world, and a real man if he is not muscular.

    It is also because of this that after I got married with Lu Wan'er, I also did some things with Yue Hao, which blessed many people. That's a later story. When news of Yue Hao's death came out, those people were commemorated in Shouqiu  She has a lot of time.

    Since they came back again, there was something embarrassing in early spring, and he knew that he went to find Yuehao after being scolded by Wan'er, so he could only send some supplements to Beiwang so that he could get better.

    She has always been a gentle and strong woman. Lu Zizai imitated Yue Hao's way of holding a child. It was also the first time he held her in his arms after growing up in early spring, and wanted to say something.

    But in the end, only his lips trembled slightly, and he didn't say anything. Early spring cried wantonly in his arms, and Zheng also squatted beside him and cried loudly.

    At this time, a servant of the deer doctor's family came over, silently took some lilies, distributed them one by one, and brought them to everyone, and directed the others to continue on the road, while he silently accompanied the several patriarchs.

    After a while, Lu Zizai patted Zaochun, pulled up the clang again, and followed the team with his two children.

    Just walking in silence like this, the son Hui Ri was waiting in front of him. He had already closed off the lava in a certain area, but he really couldn't bring the Wutong demon out.

    Just after rushing in, I felt a burst of peace, a little overwhelmed, and quickly drove the black winged demon out, and now I can only wait here.

    After calming down for a while, Princess Huiyue woke up faintly. After some discussion, they first drove the Shenmu into Huanhuoguan, pulled out a sycamore demon, and then let the black winged demon use vines to pull it far away.  Follow this parasol demon to fly away.

    Zheng thought that it shouldn't be too difficult. It really is very convenient for the cooperation between the heavenly man and the servant of the gods, but the weak Princess Huiyue shook his head.

    "It's inappropriate. On a sycamore tree, there are as many as three or five Mingfeng, at least two or three, and the least is a pair. We can only take one away.

    If you bring too much, I'm afraid it will be hard to control if you go down.  "She is also feeling better at the moment, she passed out just now because she was hot and anxious, and there are two divine servants, Early Spring and Lu Zizai, who are naturally able to solve these minor problems here.

    "Then how can you be sure that you only have one Mingfeng with you?" Zheng asked with some distress. It's a big deal even if you hit it, and you can't catch it.

    "Someone still needs to go in, slowly attract Mingfeng to leave, and then catch and take away the phoenix demon who sees only one Mingfeng. Remember to wrap the canopy with vines to isolate the outside breath.

    My brother Wang still wants to go in, and there is no other way.  " Princess Huiyue cast a faint glance at Prince Huiri.

    "Is there really no other way?" Zheng looked at it worriedly, as if the face of Hui Ri Shizi had become kinder, he had just closed the mechanism in the past, and he hadn't come to Feng Ming's gathering place. Now look at it  Everything is different.

    "Zheng, go to the sky to see, can you recognize Fengming? Then command your servants to catch it." Prince Huiri didn't say much, and asked Princess Huiyue to help him put on his helmet and was about to go in.  ()Wrap it up to block the outside breath.

    My brother Wang still wants to go in, and there is no other way.  " Princess Huiyue cast a faint glance at Prince Huiri.

    "Is there really no other way?" Zheng looked at it worriedly, as if the face of Hui Ri Shizi had become kinder, he had just closed the mechanism in the past, and he hadn't come to Feng Ming's gathering place. Now look at it  Everything is different.

    "Zheng, go to the sky to see, can you recognize Fengming? Then command your servants to catch it." Prince Huiri didn't say much, and asked Princess Huiyue to help him put on his helmet and was about to go in.  (

 Text Chapter 190: Searching for a Mingfeng and Meeting a Xuanhu Section Six

    Zheng also had no choice but to sit on the Black Wing Demon, and just took a look at it from a distance, but he didn't see what Mingfeng was at all.

    This meeting can only get closer, Lu Zizai stopped Zheng, and handed him a wax pill, "Eat this before going, it is extracted by Lu Yi from various paralyzing plants.

    It is specially used to slow down the various perceptions and consumption of the body. It was originally used on the battlefield, and it can delay the lives of some seriously wounded after eating it.

    There are also herbal medicines for feigning death that you eat in early spring, but the content is very small, you can still act, and your mind is clear, and it will not delay your use of low light.

    However, since the tactile sensation is almost gone after taking the medicine, you may know that your body has been severely burned, which is also very dangerous, so don't get too close easily.  " Lu Zizai asked again.

    "Okay, my child understands, can the black winged demon eat it?" Zheng took the pill, squeezed the wax skin outside, and saw that it was a black pill.

    Lu Zizai thought about it seriously, found another pill, and was just about to answer.

    "No, if this medicine is really effective. After the black winged demon takes it, it won't feel the pain of you controlling it, and you have no way to control it." Princess Huiyue stopped Lu Zizai.

    "Oh, that's right. I didn't see clearly what Feng Ming looked like when I first went up." Zheng asked again.

    "It's just a ball of light, it looks what you think it looks like, there is nothing fixed, everyone sees it differently.

    The Mingfeng I saw was a yellow bird, just like the one I raised in another courtyard with Brother Ji Le Xiang when I was young.  Princess Huiyue thought for a while and replied.

    Zheng didn't expect such a strange spirit to exist, so he could only complain secretly, if he thought it looked like an insect, how could he see it.

    Just now I thought of this to let myself stop thinking about it, what if I keep thinking that this is really an insect.  He had no choice but to eat the pill quickly, and flew into the sky on the black winged demon.

    After taking this medicine, he really didn't feel anything, and Zheng was a little curious for a while, but he still increased the distance and flew to the first fire pass.

    This cannot be closed, but fortunately some war elephants have come, they can lead the flames away and swallow them into their stomachs. This level is indeed very easy to pass.

    After reaching the lava pass behind, Zheng felt a lot of sweat in his eyes, and wiped them hastily, only to feel strange after wiping them off.

    It turned out that my hands were covered with water, and I didn't feel the heat, nor did I feel the sweat flowing from my face. Only then did I know that the medicine had already taken effect.

    He hurriedly raised the black winged demon a little higher, and when he picked up the closed lava area and went in, he saw that Hui Ri Shizi came up by himself.

    Zheng thought about it, and indeed he could only go up. Now that he called the black winged demon over, he might not be able to persist halfway. The black winged demon might have escaped death by closing the mechanism just now.

    At this moment, he can only go by himself. If there is still a sliver of will to control the Black Winged Demon to save him, then he can escape. Is this a gift?

    A thought flashed through Zheng's mind. This was very similar to the conversation with the bearers that day. When going up the mountain, in order not to describe the embarrassment, to be rejected by the distinguished guests, and not to get the most benefits, they had to sit in the sedan chair.

    When going down the mountain, I was afraid that people would have bad intentions on such a steep cliff, so I deliberately pretended to cherish human resources and walked down with them.

    Even if it's like the present situation, even if it suffers a little bit, the Black Winged Demon will have the energy to fly over to save him. Is this how Li came about?

    Zheng's mind-wandering problem reappeared at this moment, and he blankly controlled the black-winged demon to hover above the second fire, but at this moment, there was a sharp sound of howling demon in his ears.

    Since the eardrums were also shielded from perception, the sound that usually made him extremely uncomfortable was much better. Although it was not fatal, it brought Zheng back to his senses.

    He hurriedly drove the Black Wing Demon to fly in the inner circle again, and those Wutong monsters were four to five hundred meters away, but it was enough for the Black Wing Demon to dodge a few times.

    But at this time, he was a little strange. There were many people walking around under the tree. Could it be that they were the prisoners who were said to be used to feed the Wutong demon?

    But how long has it been? Even if these prisoners are not starved to death, they are thirsty to death. How can there be still people alive.

    Zheng wanted to fly up to take a closer look, but the black-winged demon under him was still being roasted and uncomfortable, and he kept pulling up. He was ruthless and rushed down. He just wanted to take a look, but felt that those crowds were inexplicably familiar  a feeling of.Where is the Black Winged Demon now the opponent of Zheng, who inherited a part of Zhuyin's memory and contained almost infinite glimmers of light, but obediently took him down.

    Zheng wiped off the sweat from his eyes, looked down, and was stunned.

    It turns out that the shadowy crowd below are all women, and this woman is Moon Halo.

    The moon halos of different ages, expressions and movements are going back and forth in this layer of scorched and distorted air.

    Some are reading, some are embroidering, some are mending clothes, and some are talking to children at the table.  Zheng was stunned, "Mother, mother. Mother, you are still alive."

    Everyone is exactly the same as the real moon halo, except for a slight golden gleam.  They seem to have seen Zheng, just like seeing Zheng who came home late.

    Leaning against the gate, she held a bamboo basket containing the wheat cakes she often made. There were tears in the corners of her eyes, but there was a real smile on the corners of her mouth, and she waved to him anxiously and happily.

    "Mother, mother, I'm here." Zheng's forgetful drive led the black winged demon to fly towards that side continuously, and the black winged demon kept raising its neck and screaming miserably under Zheng's pressure and the unbearable heat wave below.  .

    Prince Huiri in the distance had already heard the cry, and even though he couldn't see it, he knew that the situation on Zheng's side was urgent. He felt the faint light and went to Zheng's side, trying to pull back Zheng's black-winged demon.

    But how could his twilight be comparable, let alone be unable to fight for control over this black winged demon.

    Prince Huiri also sighed secretly, as expected, he had absorbed Zhuyin's memory, if he had been there at that time, I'm afraid it wouldn't have happened.

    Seeing that the black-winged demon's cries were getting weaker and weaker, it was worth giving up the black-winged demon, and drove the black-winged demon that he parked outside to fly over to rescue Zheng.

    Zheng is now infinitely close to those sycamore demons, and even the roasted black-winged demon has calmed down, but it is suspended in the air with the help of the continuous upward heat wave, which bought a little time for Mr. Huiri.

    But what Shizi Hui Ri didn't expect was that there was actually another person on his Black Wing Demon, who should be the woman of Lu Doctor.  Fly over together.

    Seeing the black-winged demon he was controlling flying towards, there was indeed a woman on top, and she hurriedly shouted in Zheng's direction: "Zheng! Wake up, wake up."

    During the shouting, countless vines flew over there, trying to insulate them from the heat, and trying to pull Zheng over.

    But Zheng felt that the black-winged demon under his crotch was actually moving away from the moon halo, and hurriedly urged the black-winged demon to fly there.

    Prince Huiri summoned the Black Wing Demon to come down, and the three of them pulled Zheng back like a tug of war, but they were desperately trying to go into the sea of ??flames.

    The two sides were constantly wrestling, and in early spring he simply planted another big tree, and used his demonic power to continuously catalyze the big tree, and made a winch around the big tree to pull Zheng back.

    However, these black-winged demons were all raised by the royal family of Zhongzhou. They were originally larger than ordinary black-winged demons, and their strength was also incomparable. The two sides wrestled like this.

    In early spring, I could only keep flying out of the vines, but I was afraid that if the vines were broken, they would be bounced into the crater of Guangming Peak instead.

    It's just that I can't let it go now, but fortunately, Zaochun kept summoning vines to hang down from their front to form a curtain, which can be regarded as blocking some heat for Zheng and Black Wing Demon.

    However, although the rocks here are extremely strong, they are also extremely fragile. There are a large number of vines, the Black Winged Demon, and Prince Huiri wearing armor, and under the weight of this big tree, the rocks have a terrible slight collapse.  .

    At this time Princess Huiyue also rushed over, she made a gesture across the neck of the black winged demon below her, and then pointed at the black winged demon.

    After that, he made a grabbing movement, and Shizi Huiri instantly understood that she was going to kill Zheng's black-winged demon, and was pulling him down from mid-air, and nodded to her

    Just because they were human, their minds were all on Zheng, and they didn't find any abnormalities underground at all.

    Princess Huiyue began to control the black winged demon who was about to kill Zheng, and she was also ready to rush over. Early spring hurriedly let go of the black winged demon's vines.

    Just like this, the weight of the big tree and vines was on the ground, and the ground completely collapsed, and the fallen tree directly smashed the Black Wing Demon beside him into the crack.

    There are still a few vines that have not been withdrawn from the black-winged demon, and with the help of this force, they are also pulled towards Princess Huiyue.

    Princess Huiyue felt that after killing the black winged demon, it would fall into the gap along with the big tree, and she quickly grabbed Zheng in mid-air.

    But when she looked back at the sinkhole, her brother and Early Spring had disappeared.  Xiao Yao rushed over, took Zheng who was still struggling, and brought him back for treatment

    Princess Huiyue brought Xiao Yao into the huge crack again, but the flames inside were soaring into the sky, and the black winged demon and the big tree had turned into a ball of black charcoal, and they must not get close.

    Seeing such a scene, Princess Huiyue also felt desolate in her heart. The deer doctor girl just now should have disappeared, and her brother Wang may be able to resist it with armor for a while.

    But who can rescue him from the lava crevice, and this is the last piece of armor.  After circling in the sky blankly, she flew in front of Lu Zizai.When she looked back at the sinkhole, her brother and Zaochun had disappeared.  Xiao Yao rushed over, took Zheng who was still struggling, and brought him back for treatment

    Princess Huiyue brought Xiao Yao into the huge crack again, but the flames inside were soaring into the sky, and the black winged demon and the big tree had turned into a ball of black charcoal, and they must not get close.

    Seeing such a scene, Princess Huiyue also felt desolate in her heart. The deer doctor girl just now should have disappeared, and her brother Wang may be able to resist it with armor for a while.

    But who can rescue him from the lava crevice, and this is the last piece of armor.  After circling in the sky for a while, she flew up to Lu Zizai.

 Text Chapter 191: Searching for Mingfeng and Meeting Xuanhu Section Seven

    Now they have already taken off their underwear, and there are large blisters all over the skin. Lu Zizai is covering his whole body with medicine powder. He has passed out now, probably because of medicine.

    When she grabbed him, he was still yelling for him to find his mother.  It's just that the blisters are so painful to look at, but now I can only rely on her

    "My lord, give me a medicine too." Her voice trembled slightly, she knew that even if she went, she might be the same as Zheng, but really no one could attract her.

    Of course, she can also cruelly control the people in front of her and send them to Huanhuoguan one by one, as long as she can bring a Mingfeng out, those people who are forced to be driven into Huanhuoguan must be full of resentment.

    However, they are also living people. Princess Huiyue looked at the people around her tremblingly, thought for a long time, and then slowly stretched out her hand to Mr. Lu Zizai.

    Master Lu Zizai looked at the girl in front of him, who was about the same age as his daughter, and was crying non-stop while reaching for him to get medicine like this.

    He shook his head softly, "I'll go and tell Zaochun to take good care of her mother." He didn't know that Zaochun had disappeared into the crack.

    He took out a lot of spar, stuffed it into his mouth, and showed his vision in front of everyone for the first time, a weak sika deer.

    The remaining three deer doctors in the deer doctor's family were also a little surprised at the moment. They always thought that Mr. Lu Zizai and Mrs. Lu Wan'er belonged to reindeer, but they never expected it to be a sika deer.

    After all, no one from Lu Yi's family has ever seen Lord Lu Zizai's vision. Even when he was fighting with Zhu Yin last time, he was a portrait. It seems that the rumor of Lu Yi's family is true.

    It's just that no one cares about these things at this time, and they still follow him, constantly driving the Shenmu.

    "I will use all the sacred trees. Even if I die in it with them, I will bring back a Mingfeng." Lu Zizai has never felt that he is so important and needs to take on such a big responsibility.

    In this way, she will never be disappointed in herself again, Lu Zizai thought silently in her heart.

    Everyone followed Lu Zizai and slowly went to Huanhuoguan. Everyone knew that there was no plan. It was nothing more than the death of the Shenmu, and the war elephant would go up, and the deer doctor would go up if the war elephant died.  When the deer doctor died, he let the flying Howler go.

    If there is no Xiaoyao, Lu Zizai turned his head to look at the Celestial Princess, then she should have gone.  This kind of scene is really like the first Qingluan country legend he heard.

    I just don't know if people in the future will also record such a legend that has been passed down for thousands of years, alas, that doesn't matter anymore.

    They soon reached the ground, Princess Huiyue stopped, and she said in a trembling voice: "Master Lu, Ling Ai and my brother fell into it together, they"

    She didn't say what she said later, and she will be the only one in their family from now on.  Lu Zizai looked at Princess Huiyue blankly, all his energy was devoted to controlling Shenmu.

    But after a while, he also understood. He glanced at the flame-spitting depression in front of him, and just said: "Let's go, at least she won't feel sorry for me."

    "Here, the geology here can't afford so many god trees to go up together, we can only let the god trees go up one by one." Princess Huiyue stopped everyone.

    But even if the extremely vigorous Shenmu came up from the bottom of the mountain without the support of soil and water, the leaves have already fallen off, and they now look a little bald to reduce evaporation.

    "Over there, I just looked at it. There is a phoenix monster separated from the other phoenix monsters. There are two phoenix crows on it." Princess Huiyue said, pointing in one direction.

    Lord Lu Zizai nodded, and drove a Shenmu to walk over. The ground is also a little hot, and I don't know if the ground subsidence just now caused other changes below.

    A sacred tree walked in front, and a large piece of green leaves suddenly grew on the dark trunk, but the trunk was obviously smaller, and its branches and leaves opened like an umbrella to block the heat wave.

    Walking forward slowly, another sacred tree followed. With the cover of the tree in front, it was not so sluggish.

    Just like this, the sacred trees one by one continued to move forward under the cover of the sacred tree in front.

    The war elephants followed, and the rest of them were more resistant to the heat, especially as they could swallow large quantities of fire all over their heads and noses.

    However, this also requires a lot of crystal stones to support it. They worked hard to protect this big tree, but they were still more than two hundred feet away from Mingfeng.The first sacred tree on the other side was still on fire and quickly fell down.

    The war elephant dissipated these fires with the heat, and the second tree also opened its branches like the first one, and continued to move forward, but it only pushed forward by no more than ten feet.

    "Can you only walk fifty feet to such a place?" Mr. Lu Zizai was a little desperate. There were less than ten sacred trees behind. They were just some small saplings yesterday, and they walked all the way to let them grow.

    But everyone came out in a hurry, so they brought these belongings and used them on them.  But even so, they still couldn't catch the phoenix demon, and they would die in vain, and someone had to go in.

    But everyone did not stop, only Xiao Yao was waiting behind, they needed to maintain their strength, when two teenagers suddenly appeared behind.

    "Princess Huiyue, Xiaosheng Baolian, is a mysterious fox. Now I have a deal and want to chat with the princess. I don't know if you are interested." It was Baolian and Yulou who came.

    Several servants of the gods immediately surrounded Princess Huiyue, and Lu Zizai also summoned Shenmu. They had seen Xuanhu Yanji's terrifying.

    However, when the two of them came over, they brought some inexplicable coolness to everyone.

    "Lord Baolian? You," Princess Huiyue pushed aside the crowd and bowed to Baolian and Yulou, "Can you bring Mingfeng down?"

    "Of course." Baolian and Yulou also returned their salutes to the Princess, narrowing their slender eyes and smiling, "There is a way to take Mingfeng down, but I just took a Mingfeng to leave, I don't know  Does the princess agree with Xiaosheng's price?"

    "What conditions." Princess Huiyue asked hastily.

    "The princess can't do it. Let's try our best to meet their conditions." Lord Lu Zizai hurriedly stopped the princess.

    "Hehe, then you all go to die. After you are dead, Xiaosheng will come to negotiate with the princess." Baolian smiled and didn't mind, someone stopped her.

    When Master Lu Zizai heard this, he bowed down to Princess Huiyue, "Deer, even though he is not talented, he would not let a child make a deal with your Xuanhu to save everyone.

    I think everyone also means the same, let's go.  "Master Lu Zizai waved to everyone, Doctor Lu immediately gathered his energy and followed, and Zhan Xiang also followed.

    Princess Huiyue was a little stunned. It was not her servant who said this, but the servant of the West who had besieged them for several months.

    She knew that this deer doctor had been treating refugees all the time, but she had always lived in the palace and didn't know much about Xidi.

    I just know that the royal family of Xidi is the oldest royal family, the land of Xidi is sparsely populated, and the folk customs are strong, especially when they sent troops to Zhongzhou in the name of nothing.

    Moreover, their warriors were extremely ferocious, covered with animal skins, and the female warriors were also extremely brave and killed just like the male warriors, bringing so many disasters to the people of Zhongzhou.

    She never thought that such a group of people would have such a middle-aged man who died generously for her little girl, so she didn't know what to say for a while.

    But she is a celestial being, and protecting all non-celestial beings has always been her belief rooted in her bone marrow. How can they all die in front of her.

    "Nimma, you promised me to help, so can't you hurry up and do it." Yulou saw that the hair was scorched black, and the lips were cracked and oozing blood, so she gritted her teeth.  Watching Baolian complain, he really couldn't stand it anymore.

    "Oh, ahem, then please hurry up and die, Xiaosheng, please make a deal with the princess and help my brother." Baolian urged Master Lu Zizai apologetically.

    Everyone just heard Yulou's words and suddenly had a glimmer of hope, but when they heard Baolian's words, they all had black lines on their faces. The people of Xuanhu are really different.

    "Do you have some serious illness? This is how you help?" Yulou frowned and yelled at Baolian.

    Baolian wiped the saliva sprayed on his face by Yulou, and said with some disgust: "Over the years, He Gong, hasn't he taught you some manners? Is this how you ask for help?

    Besides, Xiaosheng didn't understand that they were going to die, and Xiaosheng saved them, so couldn't they get something in return?  You've been wandering around for half your life, as a black fox, you can't even pull a Mingfeng.

    He eagerly asked Xiaosheng to help, and Xiaosheng spent most of his energy to help you pull him down. If he didn't have the demon power to protect his body and was killed by our silly sister, who would complain about Xiaosheng's grievances?  "

    Yulou who said this also bowed his head silently. It is true that he has always disliked being born as a Xuanhu, and he has never disdained to practice like a Xuanhu.

    Knowing that Xuanhu can only use those dark and desperate breaths to attract Mingfeng, but he really doesn't have any, not to mention pulling Mingfeng, even if it makes everyone feel cooler.

    "Since what Mr. Baolian said is true, what exactly is this contract for, but," Princess Huiyue held and stopped Mr. Lu Zizai, and smiled sadly at him.

    Then he said sternly; "If the young master's request is to let Huiyue forget his ancestors to recite the code, and if there is something that hurts the people, Huiyue will never agree, even if he fights to the death with all the adults.  your."Knowing that Xuanhu can only use those dark and desperate breaths to attract Mingfeng, but he really doesn't have any, not to mention pulling Mingfeng, even if it makes everyone feel cooler.

    "Since what Mr. Baolian said is true, what exactly is this contract for, but," Princess Huiyue held and stopped Mr. Lu Zizai, and smiled sadly at him.

    Then he said sternly; "If the young master's request is to let Huiyue forget his ancestors to recite the code, and if there is something that hurts the people, Huiyue will never agree, even if he fights to the death with all the adults.  yours.?

 Text Chapter 192 Human Fox Concentric Temporary Tribulation Section 1

    Baolian smiled, "Since I came to help, Xiaosheng's younger brother is also the first time in more than ten years to call me brother, and Xiaosheng will not mention some unreasonable contracts." Baolian narrowed her eyes and looked at Hui with a smile.  Princess Moon.

    "Sir, please tell me." Princess Huiyue swallowed, trying to make herself look calmer.

    "Xiaosheng will take away the first child after the princess." White fluorescence appeared on Baolian's body, and a scroll appeared in her hand.

    "What's wrong with you? What kind of contract is this?" Yulou couldn't help shouting. He also knew that if he took away one of the so many Mingfengs until it was about to leave, it would be a waste of dark power.  I thought he was going to take away all people's memories.

    Princess Huiyue was also stunned when she heard this. She has already been engaged to the royal family of Nanyu, and she will marry after the next year. Will such an heir agree to be handed over to Xuanhu?

    "If the princess is not willing, then Xiaosheng can only leave after all of you are dead." Baolian didn't intend to persuade the princess to agree.

    "Didn't you come to help? You just don't care?" Yulou asked Baolian anxiously.

    "Trucking Mingfeng will definitely consume Xiaosheng, most of his strength. Without a contract, the princess will not protect Xiaosheng wholeheartedly." Baolian looked at the princess seriously, but she also said this to Yulou.

    Both of them knew that their bloodthirsty elder sister was nearby. If she confuses the people on the side of the princess and attacked him while taking advantage of Baolian's weakness, both of them would have no way out.

    But once the princess made a contract with him, the two of them were connected by heart during the contract. Either the contract was violated, and the party who violated the contract was forced to die, or the connection disappeared after the contract was completed. This is Xuanhu's secret.

    With a contracted bodyguard, he was attacked by people from the princess' side, and the princess also needed to protect him in order to survive.

    "Even if the contract is not concluded, they will protect you?" Yulou whispered anxiously in Baolian's ear.

    "I just want to protect myself, and I won't trust others easily. I can't take Mingfeng back for you, but I can't take back the demon closed space you just threw out to protect the deer and snake.

    How many spars do you think the little deer brought, and it can change some food for the two of them in it, until you find Lord Yan Ji, use his mirror puppet to help you get your demon power space from the lava?  " Pauline said indifferently.

    In fact, they have been following the team all the time. Just when the ground fell, Yulou was in a hurry, and before he could activate, he directly ejected his demon closed space.

    When Early Spring and Kaguru Shiko fell into the lava, they were sealed in the demon closed space, and the demon closed space that looked like a small stone also fell into the magma.

    Yulou can roughly know the location of this demon-enclosed space, but who can use what to fish out this demon-enclosed space, after all, he is the Xuanhu who is the number one cook.

    Xuanhu's four unique skills, the mirror puppet technique of close combat, the dark sea of ??manipulating people's hearts, the demon closed space that can accommodate everything, and that special skill, he will be the demon closed space and the last one.

    "Don't scare me, you know that there is still someone in my demon closed space, and she doesn't have much to eat. If something happens to her, Lord Yan Ji won't spare you." Yulou said angrily.  What the hell.

    If He Cun hadn't said that as long as he came to understand Jiangli's catastrophe, he would give him a settling allowance and release Jingyuan and Jingyuan's mother to him, so he wouldn't have come here.

    At that time, I also saw two people who were considered acquaintances, so they died in the sea of ??fire and ejected my demon closed space for a while, so it wouldn't be such a trouble.

    It's true that as long as there is any connection with these people, you will be deeply involved, but my brother is a bit perverted, how can I find someone who is not married to ask for someone's future children.

    "Don't use Mr. Yan Ji to pressure me. In case I panic and shake my hands and drop my even root into the lava, are you going to go down and fish for your demon closed space?" Baolian is still like that  Wuhu took out a small doll from his arms and weighed it gently in his hands.

    "You." Yulou was also annoyed by Baolian and had no choice but to humbly beg him for help, but Baolian refused to give in at all.

    "Young Master, if this contract is signed, Nanyu, what will happen if the royal family of Nanyu gives up marrying me and has no heirs?" Princess Huiyue asked, but in fact, she had already accepted the contract in her heart.

    "Young Master, if this contract is signed, Nanyu, what will happen if the royal family of Nanyu gives up marrying me and has no heirs?" Princess Huiyue asked, but in fact, she had already accepted the contract in her heart.

    ???Concluding a contract with Xuanhu is really difficult for everyone to accept. Now everyone is naturally grateful to Princess Huiyue for her understanding of righteousness.

    However, the dilemma is solved, the rumors and gossips are all over the sky, who can guarantee that the Nanyu royal family will continue to maintain the validity of the marriage, and willingly hand over the future heir of the royal family to Xuanhu.

    "The princess doesn't need to worry about this matter. The contract says here that if the princess never marries and has no children, the princess will terminate the contract after a hundred years of life.

    After all, Xiaosheng is looking for safety, and he doesn't necessarily want this dragonborn.  "Baolian said with a smile, others naturally don't know, as long as the contract is 10%, they will naturally have children, but the words still have to be said so.

    Just whether he really wants a dragonborn, only he knows. As the elder of Xuanhu, he has his own mission.

    ?My younger brother is useless and just wants to live a peaceful life every day. The future one is already destined to be a phantom demon with impure blood and cannot be used for much.

    Their sister is a psychopath and a murderer. It was just an accident that she became like this.  That year, Lord Yan Ji's mother went to the Demon Eye to exterminate the wraith.

    Unfortunately, she was polluted by resentful spirits, and the child in her womb was designated to be the next patriarch. If she gave birth directly, she might become a monster in troubled times, which even Xuanhu couldn't bear.

    Later, Xuanhu who arrived one after another came to help her share the breath of darkness, and her own mother also participated in the sharing, because she didn't know that she was pregnant.

    As a result, ten months later, a black black fox was born. She has been bloodthirsty since she was a child, and she is frightening.  It's also a good thing that he has too much killing intent, and his mind is not concentrated. Except for the simplest demon closed space, he can't do any Xuanhu skills.

    Such a sister, even if she has offspring with other Xuanhus, she would not dare to refine them to be the next patriarch.

    After all, Master Yan Ji, who has so many people helping to share the burden, even if he is so difficult to deal with now, it can be regarded as disrupting Qingluan's thousand-year national destiny.

    Moreover, the refined body, Lord Yan Ji, who has become the patriarch, will not have offspring.  That's why there will be a successor elder like Baolian who will prepare for the next patriarch.

    There is no need to tell this stupid brother of mine, if he wants to be free, let him go freely.

    "If that's the case, then I'll sign it." Princess Huiyue put her hand on the hand of Lu Zizai who was blocking her, "Your Excellency, I don't want to stop her, just bring Mingfeng down quickly, and save people earlier.  I made it myself."

    Still in vain, Lu Zizai went over to stop him, "Master, they also saved Zaochun, let them take Mingfeng back earlier, and save Zaochun. Come here, help Sir to rest."

    Princess Huiyue signed the contract with Baolian, and suddenly felt a chill in her heart, knowing that the contract was completed.

    As for Baolian in front of him, his eyes immediately turned bottomless black, six tails appeared behind him, the fluorescence of his whole body was flourishing, and his body slowly left the ground.

    "You only have six tails?" Yulou was also stunned, and subconsciously touched his buttocks. He only has one tail, but it's a good thing he only has one tail, otherwise Jingyuan couldn't stand the dark power on him.

    However, I heard that the little girl of Nine Tails has four tails, and their lunatic sister is also three tails, he is not strong enough to fight. Now thinking of that psychopath, Yulou became vigilant.

    Huiyue gathered everyone and surrounded Baolian, wanting to protect him, but as he rose higher and higher, Xiao Yao also flew up and circled vigilantly beside him.

    It's just that they are also flying half-demons, and they don't understand how the black fox can be suspended in the air like this.

    After Baolian rose to a suitable position, a white line slowly emerged from the white fluorescent light on his body, and slowly stretched towards Mingfeng in the fireworks.

    The white and greasy fluorescent thread made people feel uncomfortable. Xiao Yao stared at it for a while and felt that the thread was not intended to pull Mingfeng, but wrapped around himself.

    Layer by layer, it feels like their natural enemy, the giant demon spider, is entangled with them in ancient generations, and they can feel that they are wrapped in a cocoon.

    Afterwards, there was always the sound of the mouthparts of the troll spiders clucking, crackling, and the smell of the corpses of their kind was everywhere.

    That's when the giant monster spider dug a hole from the top of their head and filled it with digestive juice. When the digestive juice melted through the skin and fell to the ground, causing the spider web to tremble slightly, the giant monster spider would come over quietly.  .

    It stretched out its long mouthparts, sucking the howling demon quickly like sucking berries, and finally turned into a shriveled hollow skin, which was hung by spider webs and shivered slightly in the wind, giving off a disgusting smell.

    A howling monster fell directly from the sky, and let out a low and miserable howl. The people below were stunned by the miserable howl before they knew what was going on.

    "Stay away from my brother, he flew up just to stay away from you so as not to hurt you, do you think he is going to play handsome.

    Still surrounded so close, isn't it afraid of death?  "Yulou covered her ears and yelled at the others, trying to drive them away.

    Only then did the leader of the howling demon drive away the others. At this time, one of Baolian's tails had disappeared, and there were only five, but his thread had already gone half way.?Disgusting smell.

    A howling monster fell directly from the sky, and let out a low and miserable howl. The people below were stunned by the miserable howl before they knew what was going on.

    "Stay away from my brother, he flew up just to stay away from you so as not to hurt you, do you think he is going to play handsome.

    Still surrounded so close, isn't it afraid of death?  "Yulou covered her ears and yelled at the others, trying to drive them away.

    Only then did the leader of the howling demon drive away the others. At this time, one of Baolian's tails had disappeared, and there were only five, but his thread had already gone halfway.

 Text Chapter 193 Human and Fox Concentric Temporary Tribulation Section 2

    Everyone watched nervously, and slowly another tail was missing. Even Yulou, who just wanted to take advantage of it, was heartbroken seeing such a scene.

    This is all cultivation, and I don¡¯t know how much hard work I have saved.

    He himself is unwilling to take the path of Xuanhu's cultivation because he can't bear it. He just thinks about it. If ordinary people see other people roll their eyes, suffer and cry, or get angry, they will also have bad fluctuations in their hearts and emotions.

    And Xuanhu is constantly trying to trigger other people's emotions, and then absorb these emotions with the whole body, and refine and accumulate them little by little, and store them as tails.

    Every time during the absorption process, the whole body is like being soaked in acidic water that does not know whether it is cold or hot. Not only can it not escape, but it also inhales this feeling into the body and accumulates it continuously.

    This is not a pain that ordinary people can bear. Many Xuanhus are in such physical pain that their hearts are distorted and mutated. Master Yan Ji must be like this.

    If you can choose, no one is willing to entrust Xuanhu to give birth to Xuanhu, and no one is willing to use this method to continuously become stronger, but, brother, alas, maybe it is because you know this road is so difficult that you let yourself grow up freely.  big bar.

    The line was already near the Indus Demon, but the aura was too strong, attracting many Mingfengs, and Baolian pulled the line back in an instant.

    Then she led away groups of phoenixes to the side, and finally circled back to hook up a single phoenix from the migrating phoenix's tail. This operation made Baolian lose two tails in an instant.

    Yulou felt his heart ache when he saw it. This, he had to take it back. If the way back was not enough and the tail was gone, it would not be so easy to go from one tail to two tails.

    It's just that there is no special place in the body to store those breaths, which is not enough to form a tail, and the dark breath is directly entangled in the body.

    It is the real body, internal organs, skin bones, and brain meridians, there is no place that can escape, so when the little black fox has a long tail, it is necessary to find a place with a huge dark aura.

    Force the tail into shape at one time, avoiding the pain of the whole body for too long and going crazy, but the dark power that can produce a solid tail is definitely not something that a young child can fully bear.

    Xuanhu's children, every ten, only two or three can survive the tail, and the rest are in the process of tailing, because the body is too painful, the heart and lungs fail and die.

    And from infancy to juvenile is the most sensitive time for Xuanhu. At this time, the tail formation ceremony is not performed. If they wait for the tail formation ceremony after they are adults and strong, they will lose the unique sensibility of youth.

    The amount of absorption of dark power will be much lower than that of the black fox in the tail forming ceremony. Either he needs more dark power, or he can only become a weak person.

    All of Xuanhu's skills require a lot of dark energy to support it. Back then, he was the one who screamed too miserable during the tail formation ceremony, and it seemed that he was dying.

    At that time, Baolian was also there. He had just put on the robe of the successor elder, and that was also his ceremony of forming a tail, but after he completed the ceremony very powerfully, he knew that his younger brother was behind him, so he specially helped him a lot.  Absorbed some dark breath.

    Just when he was accepting the canonization, he heard his brother screaming from next door. He has become an elder and stopped the ceremony. According to the usual practice, an elder can appoint someone to leave the sea of ??hopelessness to perform a task that has been agreed for a thousand years.

    Baolian dragged Yulou over and asked if she would like to serve an old man elsewhere, as long as she was stronger than ordinary people, so she didn't have to accept such trials.

    At that time, Yulou was still a child, thinking about the pain just now, he said directly, if he could leave this shameful place, let alone serving the elderly, he would be willing to eat shit.

    In this way, he was sent out from the sea of ??hopelessness, and it has been a long time since then. In the eyes of the demon last time, although he detected his brother's aura, he did not recognize him. After all, in his heart, he should be right with Xuanhu.  related.

    "Come out, come out, everyone disperse." Just as Yulou was recalling these past events, he heard a commotion.

    Sure enough, a little golden fox was seduced from afar. Why is the fox called Mingfeng?  Yulou is a little strange, looking at this fun-loving fox, the more he looks at it, the more he likes it.

    "Xiaosheng go first, everyone follow." Baolian directly pulled Princess Huiyue to sit on the black winged demon, and flew towards Jiangli with her, followed by the Mingfeng running in the air.

    Baolian only has one tail, and his face is pale at the moment, so much dark aura dissipates, making him a little weak, and only?A tail, I don¡¯t know if it can support it until it is about to leave.

    He still had to straighten his body so as not to touch Princess Huiyue, and leaned back as much as possible, but the wind in the air was so strong that it was really difficult, and he almost fell down after moving twice.

    This is Princess Huiyue stretching out her hand, letting him hug her waist, and said softly: "If you can rest, take a rest, lean on my back, it's fine."

    It turned out that Princess Huiyue was connected to him, and he had felt Baolian's weakness for a long time, and since he broke his three tails, he was not floating so stably, and he almost fell down when he finally lured Mingfeng over.

    Princess Huiyue is also kind-hearted. Although this person is Xuanhu, I have a contract with him. Seeing him working so hard, I feel pity in my heart. All non-celestial dragons need my protection.

    "Hey, what should I do with my demon closed space?" Yulou shouted from below.

    "I'm going to fuck your sister, I'm going to die if you don't look at me, I'll talk about it later." Baolian was dizzy at the moment, leaning lightly on Princess Huiyue's back, she couldn't help but swear.

    Cursed secretly in his heart that his younger brother didn't treat himself as a human being, he was already like this, how can he drag this Mingfeng to operate the demon closed space?  That is his stupid demon closed space, and it is not his own, and he has no sense of it, so how will he find it in a short time.

    Thinking about that time, I was ready at that time, but a black shadow flashed in front of my eyes, and this idiot threw out his demon closed space, and the two people were taken in, but the demon closed space immediately fell into the magma  disappeared among.

    "Can you use the mirror puppet to get it back? I underestimate you a little bit." Baolian looked at Yulou approvingly at that time.  I thought to myself that this kid was a ritual of becoming a tail after he became an adult.

    It is also rare to have a small and not very complicated demon-enclosed space, and to be able to operate the mirror puppet. Pauline almost wanted to pat his head lovingly as a reward.

    "No, you will pick it up for me later." Yulou said honestly, Baolian's hand froze on the spot.

    "Then you are a fart! How can I find it? Magma can flow, how can I find it if it is not my demon closed space? Are you stupid for cooking every day.

    Why didn't I let you die at the time, you know who else is in your demon closed space.  "Bao Lian's eyes were almost wide open, and he was holding Yulou's skirt to lift him up.

    "Ahem, cough, I know, that's why I was afraid that you would not save me, so I threw away my past. Let me go." Yulou was also a little out of breath from being strangled.

    "It's nice to have a younger brother, do you know that?" Baolian gently said with a smile on the back of Princess Huiyue, he was indeed a little tired.

    "I, I only have two older brothers, and you saved one of them, thank you. You can talk with me, we'll be there in half a day, please, don't fall asleep." Princess Huiyue  Turning around worried.

    "I, it's okay. It turns out that it feels good to do good deeds. I feel that you are warm now, which is great." Baolian gently rubbed her chin on Princess Huiyue's back.

    After a lot of work, his stubble has also grown a lot, but in order to absorb the dark power, whether it is the people around him or monsters, all of them want to arouse negative emotions such as fear, hatred, sadness, etc.

    That is, they all have that kind of pale to greasy fluorescence, which makes people feel cold, sticky, and disgusting.

    But the girl in front of him who has signed a contract with him, her light is warm, like a fluffy little gray rabbit, so cute, he can't help but want to get close.

    If you just hold her like this for the rest of your life, go to the fucking brother, go to the fucking Xuanhu, as long as you stay with this little rabbit for the rest of your life, how great it would be to give birth to a bunch of little rabbits and little foxes.

    The daughters are all little rabbits with long gray ears, and the sons are all black foxes with big red and fluffy tails.

    "You, wake up, wake up." Princess Huiyue felt that Baolian behind her was a little strange. He hugged his arm harder, but the whole person relaxed, and the cold air from before disappeared.  there is none left.

    She hurriedly turned her head to look, and the phoenix like a little oriole was already less than ten feet away from them. She turned around with difficulty, and saw that Baolian's tail disappeared, and her eyes became clear, but her face was pale.  With the same serene smile as Zheng.

    It's over, Baolian's dark power is used up, when he still had power just now, he led Mingfeng to fly up and down, at this time Mingfeng rushed over directly, and it was brighter than when it just came out  .

    The princess looked at Mingfeng who was getting closer, and shouted at Baolian, "What should I do?"

    But Baolian couldn't hear what Princess Huiyue was saying at all. Princess Huiyue looked down at Baolian, but the anxiety just now disappeared suddenly.

    On the contrary, a strange feeling arose, why didn't I find him so good-looking before.  With slender eyebrows and eyes, always with a cynical smile, looking at her looks like a treasure in the world.

    What is he thinking, why did he make a contract to get his own child, does he want a child?  But <a href="https:///59118_59118700/681228466.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/681228466.html</a> The genius remembers this site in a second  Address: m.zhhbiqu.com??Looked at Baolian, but the anxiety just now suddenly disappeared.

    On the contrary, a strange feeling arose, why didn't I find him so good-looking before.  With slender eyebrows and eyes, always with a cynical smile, looking at her looks like a treasure in the world.

    What is he thinking, why did he make a contract to get his own child, does he want a child?  But <a href="https:///59118_59118700/681228466.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/681228466.html</a> The genius remembers this site in a second  Address: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text One hundred and ninety-four chapters: People and foxes work together to temporarily cross the catastrophe Section 3

    Princess Huiyue suddenly became shy, but she really couldn't help thinking about Baolian holding a child in her arms and leading her to walk in the other courtyard where she grew up with her brother in Qixia Mountain.

    The girl of heaven and man will be sent to Yahui Pavilion to learn art when she reaches her age, but she is not a precocious child, but she grows up peacefully beside Brother Bliss until she is thirteen years old.

    Every summer, the two of them are always in the other courtyard, that is, in the atrium, sitting there chatting at night, and learning to carve ghost balls is very good.

    The little yellow bird was hanging in that yard. During these days, Princess Huiyue was thinking about that time in her dreams.

    She has been very attached to the loving King of Bliss since she was a child. Every time Brother Wang engraves his ghost ball there, sometimes with a smile, but sometimes with a sad look, she is deeply fascinated. This is a kind of  What kind of feelings.

    Is this the love between men and women?  Her mother and concubine died in battle early, and her father and king also went to Xiaozizai to worship, and she had never seen other people's husband and wife look deeply in love.

    It's just that the man in front of me who I don't hate, and who in a sense saved me and another relative looked at me with such fiery eyes.

    Is this love? Princess Huiyue couldn't help but stretched out her hand to caress Baolian's face. Baolian smiled slightly, took Princess Huiyue's hand, and kissed it gently on her lips.

    "Your hands are so cold." Pauline's voice was so gentle.

    After finishing speaking, Baolian hugged Princess Huiyue in her arms, wanting her to be warmer in the high altitude, and when they were about to fall to death, they enjoyed a moment under the influence of Mingfeng  the warmth.

    Princess Huiyue leaned on Baolian's chest, feeling his body temperature, her nose was a little sore, but her heart was filled with infinite joy.

    When troops were raised in the west, she and her elder brother rushed back thousands of miles, but they were stopped when they were in Liufang, so they could only garrison Liu on the spot. There were not as many people in the city as Mo Ya thought before.

    Instead, there were only the guards who came back with them, and the few defenders in the city. Brother Ji Le planned to give up Liu Fang from the very beginning.

    Then use other cities to test attrition, and finally lead the enemy's army into Jiangli Valley, then there will be a large number of screaming monsters using the terrain advantage to strike in real time with sound waves.

    Afterwards, war elephants were used to intercept at the mouth of the valley, and their troops were divided into two sections before being defeated one by one.

    After all, facing the army in the West, even if they defend the city, there is no hope.  Even if all the city gates are replaced with stones, they are not allowed to control the wooden city gates.

    The vines they summoned can also easily cross the city wall, and easily strangle the soldiers stationed on the city wall.

    All these plans were made at the very beginning, and several cities abandoned the cities and fled after several battles like this.

    Half of the troops evacuated from each city returned to the leaving city, and half were led by the Leopard Shadow Clan and hid on both sides of the valley.

    As a result, Liufang City did not dare to surrender because of the two of them, fearing that if something went wrong, the two of them would be captured by people from the West.

    On the contrary, he wanted to blackmail the King of Bliss, so she and Hui Ri were trapped in the city like this. The King of Bliss originally thought that he would send the Black Wing Demon and Xiao Yao to fetch them out together.

    But I don't know what went wrong with Xidi's eunuchs. They actually said that Hui Ri Shizi was sent to defend the city on purpose, just to close the city and wait until the Xidi army advances to outflank it.

    In this way, the news of the two of them in Liufang was also leaked. I am afraid that the West will attack sooner or later, but due to the plague in other conquered cities.

    The deer doctors, who were stronger than the siege, were busy with rescue and making food to appease the people, but they were delayed. That is, when they fell off the cliff and were about to attack by force, Zheng led Zhuyin over.

    Huiyue thought about the days in the city during that time, it was simply a purgatory on earth. After the city was besieged, it was fine at first, but gradually more and more people came.

    There was not enough food, and the plague was everywhere. She and the women who stayed behind continued to distribute porridge and dispense medicine to help the people. Every day, they watched those people cry in distress, and fell asleep exhausted in the stench and despair every day.

    Waking up again in fear, Prince Hui Ri has been comforting her, but she knows that the servants of the West Land are brave and well-equipped, and if the ambush fails, her country will be destroyed like this.

    The King of Bliss has already reported to Shenwuzong, and when she passes the grade examination, he will pass the throne to her, assist her for a few years, and then go to Xiaozijing.

    That was her country, so it was gone. Every time she thought of it, she would feel a wave of panic in her heart. After two months of such a life, there was no hope at all.After that, Zhuyin entered the city, Princess Huiyue's tears kept falling, and then Brother Wang and the other celestial beings were all killed in battle, leaving only her and Huiri hiding in panic.

    The past three months have been too bitter, and everything has been so difficult every moment, but now in Baolian's arms, it seems that all grievances have disappeared.

    Baolian felt Princess Huiyue was crying, and patted her nervously, "What's wrong, why are you crying?"

    "It's okay, it's okay, everything is fine!" Princess Huiyue buried her face in Baolian's chest, held his hand tightly, and murmured softly.

    The two of them were completely unaware that the Black Wing Demon had also gradually become dull, slowly began to glide, and fell headlong into the mountain.

    "What are the two of them doing?" Nine Tails looked at the scene in the distance with a black line on her face, and she kept shaking her five tails.

    She was standing on a tall tree branch, and under her feet was a stunned Xuanhu, Baolian and Yulou's crazy sister, Qiu.

    "Did you lose your mind and go crazy? What are you doing?" Nine Tails had been observing them for a long time, and he was talking to himself strangely.

    Although Xiao Jiuwei has some inexplicable love for Lord Yan Ji, but he is not very old, looking at the two fugitives with Mingfeng, his movements are suddenly so intimate.

    She was curious and disgusted at the same time, she saw that Mingfeng was about to catch up with the two of them, but she didn't try to stop it. Whether Elder Xuanhu died or not has nothing to do with her, as long as Master Yan Ji is not dead, that's all. If there is no elder, choose one  .

    It's just that as the two gradually approached, Nine Tails suddenly felt that the light and aura of the two of them were somewhat different, and the absorption was just like the joy he felt when he saw Lord Yan Ji on weekdays.

    At that time, I thought about it, could this Mingfeng still make people feel admiration between men and women?  If she and Master Yan Ji are tied together, and Ming Feng'er is also released, will Master Yan Ji also like herself.

    Thinking of this, she pulled Ming Feng aside who was about to kill them both, and instantly popped up a demon-enclosed space to catch the falling two.

    Just when the demon closed space landed, he released the two of them and the black wing demon again, and directed a mirror puppet bird next to him to take back his own demon closed space.

    "Leave you a way to survive, come back and ask what's going on when you have time." There is still some distance from Jiangli here, and Nine Tails doesn't care about Qiu, condensing his own dark aura and sending Mingfeng to Jiangli's side  lead.

    Lord Yan Ji has a contract with King Liren, now the sky is getting dark, King Liren can't stand it anymore, Lord Yan Ji will also die.

    In order to help draw Mingfeng, she sucked out the power of darkness in Li Li, which directly changed her from four tails to five tails. The heart-wrenching feeling made her want to retch now.

    It's just that she was in that severe pain, and suddenly felt severe pain in her leg, and she didn't know where it came from, in a world that was completely different from the present.

    In a messy room, she was holding several thin and sharp-looking knives and saws, and she was actually sawing her own leg.

    There was no one around, obviously it should be scary, but besides the pain, she also had a trace of joy. She looked outside the door, as if a very important person had finally escaped, and she was relieved that she would not die with her.

    It's just that Mrs. Yan Ji was in a hurry, and she set off before she had time to ask carefully. Halfway there, she saw the crazy woman Qiu who was sneaking around to trouble Baolian and Yulou.

    This insane person, wouldn't it be good to just absorb the dark breath in Ligu, why are you running around?  She is crazy, and the other half of her contract is also crazy.

    However, Qiu wanted to stop them from bringing Mingfeng back, and that would harm Mrs. Yan Ji. She was just about to kill this psychopath when she saw Baolian and the snake girl performing a show that is not suitable for children in high altitudes.

    I can only knock her out and let her go, but without the help of a few of them to absorb the dark breath, Xiao Nishang couldn't hold on long ago, and I don't know how many more snow girls will come in the valley.

    She entered the demon closed space thinking wildly, and regardless of what happened to Baolian and Snake Girl, she wrapped the dark breath around the bird, and let the bird fly away with her demon closed space in its mouth.

    Along the way, she was still wondering why the demon-closed space could only be put into the physical body, if it could put the energy-like monster Mingfeng directly into it.

    In that way, she wouldn't have to waste her newly grown tail in vain. Thinking about her touching the tail that was disappearing visible to the naked eye, her heart ached for a while.

    The Black Winged Demon who had lost Mingfeng's control was still a little dizzy, standing aside blankly, not knowing what he was thinking.

    At this time, Princess Huiyue and Baolian were still looking at each other bewilderedly. For a moment, the world was vast and there was no one else.  Under the circumstances, a marriage was made.

    Mr. Lu Zizai was about to go down the mountain directly, but Su Guola, the leader of Xiaoyao, secretly held Mr. Lu Zizai.

    "Master Lu, there is one more thing." Master Suguo pointed to the destroyed Huanhuo Pass above, and said in a low voice: "This Huanhuo Pass has basically been scrapped, we want to destroy this place, let  All the Mingfengs are trapped inside the volcano."

    Master Lu Zizai looked at these people who had been baked by the high temperature and were very distressed, and he also showed embarrassment. Even the war elephants who are good at fighting fire, they are so strong, but they are also very sluggish.Looking at each other infatuatedly, for a moment the sky was vast and there was no one else around, and under the charm of Mingfeng and the witness of this black-winged demon, the two actually made a marriage.

    Mr. Lu Zizai was about to go down the mountain directly, but Su Guola, the leader of Xiaoyao, secretly held Mr. Lu Zizai.

    "Master Lu, there is one more thing." Master Suguo pointed to the destroyed Huanhuo Pass above, and said in a low voice: "This Huanhuo Pass has basically been scrapped, we want to destroy this place, let  All the Mingfengs are trapped inside the volcano."

    Mr. Lu Zizai looked at these people who had been baked by the high temperature and were very distressed, and they also showed embarrassment. Even the war elephants who are good at fighting fire, they are so strong, and they are very sluggish.

 Text Chapter 195 Human Fox Concentric Temporary Tribulation Section 4

    "Master Xiao, look, these people may not be able to hold on." Lord Lu Zizai said.

    "This is the teaching from the ancestors. If Huanhuo Pass is destroyed, there will still be Mingfeng, and we must try our best to put all Mingfeng in the volcano, no matter what the price is." Lord Suguo also knows that this is difficult, but this  Zu Xun said that he didn't know why, but it was for this reason that he brought so many people.

    "How about this, some people will go down the mountain for repairs, and some people will destroy the mountain pass first, otherwise, everyone will die of dehydration here." Of course, Mr. Lu Zizai knows that every place has its own ancestral precepts.

    If it weren't for the multi-stake joints, it wouldn't have left such ancestral training, and it could only cooperate.

    After the two adults thought about it for a long time, half of them went down the mountain to Yancheng to recuperate with Zheng, who was seriously injured.  And the deer doctor among them brought a large number of trees, causing the ground subsidence like before, hoping that all the phoenix demons would fall into the volcano.

    In this way, Mingfeng will also be trapped inside, and there should be no chance to go out again. When the deer doctor went to bring trees, he had to bring some water.

    The war elephant trampled the ground first, and then the howling monster smashed it with sound waves. One group of people went to the other group to rest temporarily, and the entire mountain was destroyed in a repeated cycle.

    Yulou took Zheng and a servant of Lu Yi's family to rest in Yancheng.  Lord Lu Zizai also prepared a lot of burn plasters before he set off, and handed them over to his servants to apply them to Zheng.

    In a room in the city, in Yulou, he walked around a little anxiously. Naturally, he could always sense the position of his demon power space.

    It's just that this demon-enclosed space was slowly sinking with the flow of magma, and now they are still wreaking havoc on the mountain, and it can obviously feel farther away.

    He also whispered this matter to Mr. Lu Zizai, but Mr. Lu Zizai knew that early spring was inside, and because of this strange ancestral precept, he could only order the mountain to be destroyed. Even if it is extremely difficult to find early spring in the future, Mingfeng cannot  Still outside.

    They all saw Zheng like that, and they were about to be roasted, but they still looked at that side obsessively. If such a thing went to Zhongzhou, where there are many disaster victims, they don't know what it will look like.

    Moreover, Baolian obviously pulled out a little Mingfeng at that time, but after several seductions, no matter whether everyone saw the same thing or not, Mingfeng did become bigger and brighter.

    I can't take this risk, Lord Lu Zizai just wiped away his tears secretly, and said: "Zaochun, Dad is sorry for you, in the next life, let's give birth to a good family." So farewell to Yulou and Zheng.

    The so-called demon closed space is actually a kind of spirit monster. They have the ability to tear apart the space, but the dark power of Xuanhu can control them.

    The other worldly space opened up by this spirit cannot be explored to its extent, there is no left, right, up and down, and the depth is unknown.

    The house and furniture inside are all illusions, all food and water must be brought in from the outside, and packed in spar containers, leaving only a tiny gap for access.

    After using it, it must be sealed quickly, otherwise it will dissipate. It is also very strange, and it is also such a characteristic that no new world can be opened in this seemingly infinite demon-enclosed space.

    Now Zaochun and Huiri Shizi are locked in with another person. Before that, he prepared some food for that person, but he never let them meet.

    Well, if there are still some crystal stone tenders in early spring to change some plants for the two of them to eat and drink, it can still take a while. If not, it may take up to seven days, and they will die of thirst.

    Right now, he still has to quickly find Baolian to help him pick up the demon-enclosed space. He really dare not think that if he loses another person in the demon-enclosed space, what He Cun and the national teacher will do to him and Jingyuan.

    After all, this person, like the one in the Fuzhou store, is related to the fate of the country, and he is also a person chosen by fate.  Thinking of this, Yulou looked at the unconscious Zheng again.

    A strange idea came to mind, if it was brought back, it would be fine to lock Zheng in, and then find a place to live in seclusion with Jing Yuan, regardless of the chaos in the outside world.

    Although the rule is that the chosen person is immortal, but if he dies, the fate will be transferred to other people, but the price is very high. If he does not die, will he just disappear? Will there be no such big change?

    Thinking about these things, Yulou was very dizzy. He looked after Zheng and saw the busy people outside, feeling a little guilty in his heart.

    ?Because I can¡¯t eat, I can¡¯t suffer, I can¡¯t practice, let my brother who was not my brother at the time, after all, Xuanhu chose the gender after he became an adult, and he was too young at that time, and he didn¡¯t remember Baolian, but his brother was still a sister.

    It was Pauline who forcibly??He went out by himself, and the extremely weak Kyuubi who had been scheduled to be sent out was replaced by himself.

    At that time, Master Yan Ji came back from the fairyland, looked at Jiuwei who was going to be sent in, and didn't know what kind of light was given to her, so that Jiuwei survived the test alive.

    It is also because of this that the people in the clan don't pay much attention to Baolian as an elder. Fortunately, there were not many Xuanhu people in the last battle of Yaoyan.

    Some people and no one undertakes the more painful ceremony than the Chengwei ceremony, the branding ceremony, if Chengwei is only the pain of the body, the pain in the heart, and the branding ceremony is the soul.

    In Pauline's words, it is tearing your soul apart, stuffing another soul into it alive, and then you slowly heal yourself, and it is guaranteed that the person who is put in will not be lost or escape.

    But no one knows what it is and what it represents. After the ritual of branding is performed, he will be locked in a demon closed space for a year to slowly ease the tear.

    What exactly is this, what does it mean, Yulou doesn't know, and doesn't want to know, he just wants to spend his life peacefully.

    "Young master, please eat first, and please take care of me later, little master, I came here after I cleaned up the room next door for you." This servant is the human who distributed the lily before.

    "Go ahead, you came here anyway." Yulou ate something casually, and seeing that the person asked this question, he knew that he had slipped the tongue after this question.

    This person is none other than the waiter of the Luyi Inn on Fuzhou Island that day. After staying on the island for so long, Yulou naturally knows who this person is.

    However, if he said this, he would expose himself, and Yulou was worried that the flower would not go well, so he held up his chopsticks in embarrassment and didn't know what to do.

    But fortunately, with his back turned to him, Xiao Er, who applied the medicine to Zheng, would have misunderstood the meaning, he turned around and put down the ointment on his hand, lowered his hands respectfully but said embarrassedly: "Return to the words of the young master.

    The little one knows that he is just an ordinary human being, and he is not qualified to come here with the masters, but the little one is worried that Mr. Lu Zizai came here with only four deer doctors.

    Mr. Lu Zizai is not in good health. Although he himself is a figure like a master of Chinese medicine, but the little one thinks that there must be a suitable person to serve him along the way, so he begged for grace to come here.  "

    When Yulou heard this, he was a little curious. This person is not stupid if he has dealt with him before. What kind of grace can this death thing be?

    He put down his chopsticks, and asked with a strange expression: "Your family is under the control of Doctor Lu's family, so you come here to seek death, so that they can survive."

    When Xiaoer heard this, he knelt down with a plop, raised his head and said sincerely to Yulou: "My lord, what are you talking about.

    The villain's family is doing well standing on the first hill. It is just a coincidence that the villain served the young Patriarch Early Spring on Fuzhou Island. She gave the reward because she had a gift to give to the lady of the Wolf Mansion.

    It is said that it will be delivered in a few months, but the old shopkeeper thought that there was still a batch of money for the goods at that time, so he was not at ease in the store, and also felt that there were few tourists on Fuzhou Island during that time.  "

    Xiao Er thought for a while, probably this young master doesn't know where the floating island is, and I'm afraid that this young master who has a lot of problems when he speaks is probably in the dark.

    Unexpectedly, Yulou helped Xiaoer up, and said kindly: "Get up and talk, do you need my help with the medicine. Take your time, anyway, we are fine now."

    Yulou is very comfortable to see acquaintances in this place. He has lived on that small island for almost ten years.  That's called life.

    When he was just sent out of the sea of ??hopelessness, when he saw the outside for the first time, he was also young, and everything he saw was fun and curious.

    After wandering around on Qingluan Continent for half a year, I found He Village, a very kind old man. After Xuanhu handed himself over to the old man, he left.

    I followed this old man aimlessly in various countries, sometimes in small shops in deserted villages, and sometimes in homes of princes and nobles. This old man seems to have friends everywhere.

    The strangest thing is that when I went to sleep tonight, I was still in a hot and sultry place covered with yellow sand, and the next day I was in a bitterly cold place where dripping water turned into ice.

    Every year, people from Xuanhu would come to teach him some Xuanhu skills, and only then did he know why it was so difficult to find this old man.

    However, Master Xuanhu is gone, and the old guy in He Village will not force him to practice skills. For so many years, he has only summoned the demon closed space.

    It wasn't until ten years ago that He Cun took him to Fuzhou Island and opened a small shop like this every day, like a busy businessman, or like a profiteer.

    Sometimes people from Fairyland came back to look for him, and his patriarch, Lord Yan Ji, would also come to him. When they chatted, He Cun never shy away from him.

    It's just that these people chatting, let him slowly feel that these old guys, I'm afraid they don't know how many years they have lived, and they are talking about old routines hundreds of years ago, or even more than a thousand years ago.  <a href="https:///59118_59118700/681227605.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/681227605.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.comYears ago, He Cun took him to Fuzhou Island and opened a small shop just like that, like a busy businessman every day, or like a profiteer.

    Sometimes people from Fairyland came back to look for him, and his patriarch, Lord Yan Ji, would also come to him. When they chatted, He Cun never shy away from him.

    It's just that these people chatting, let him slowly feel that these old guys, I'm afraid they don't know how many years they have lived, and they are talking about old routines hundreds of years ago, or even more than a thousand years ago.  <a href="https:///59118_59118700/681227605.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/681227605.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 196 Human Fox Concentric Temporary Tribulation Section 5

    It's just that he didn't have any curiosity. He Cun didn't say anything, and he didn't ask. Just like this, he gradually learned something. Of course, he didn't know more about things that shouldn't be known by the world.

    Such a divided life made him prefer to live the life of ordinary people, but he really couldn't figure out why the waiter from the place like Xidi, Fuzhou Island, and that paradise came all the way to join this melee  .

    He quietly looked at this little girl who seemed to be proud, and didn't even want to use his supernatural powers to explore his thoughts. Instead, he told him the story with the familiar accent of Fuzhou Island, just like listening to a chat with a fellow villager.  Stories of favorite places.

    "If you don't mind the petty chatter, young master, you can talk slowly and in detail. It's just helping but it's really unnecessary." Xiao Er started to use medicine again.

    Fortunately, although Zheng was covered with burning blisters at the moment, his body was numb, and he was not in great pain. He closed his eyes tightly, and he didn't know whether he was awake or asleep.

    "The young one went to Shouqiu with the shopkeeper, taught about the payment of goods, and found out that there was a war going on. Originally, the young one was to be sent to inform the deer doctor on Fuzhou Island.

    However, the old shopkeeper was tired all the way and helped catalyze the food and grass, so his body collapsed. The younger one stayed to take care of the old shopkeeper and sent another person there.

    It's just that the old shopkeeper saw Xiao's servant's enthusiasm, so he decided to bring Xiao's family members to Shouqiu to settle down.  But the old shopkeeper didn't have much time to go too.

    The young one did his filial piety for the shopkeeper and took care of the funeral affairs. After his family members came over, they thanked the young one very much and rewarded him with some property.

    The young one bought a small house on the edge of Shouqiu City, settled down with his mother, and settled down to take orders in Luyi Mansion with peace of mind.

    Later, there was an incident again. The young one was working in Shouqiu, and he was also a small and diligent one. After working for a while, he went to fight against the big shopkeeper over there.

    Such a day is a great blessing that even a small person can't ask for, but for some reason, the little Patriarch in early spring has become a big shopkeeper here, and there is a vacancy.

    The big shopkeeper of Shouqiu hurriedly called over, and he brought the young one too.  Also followed the big shopkeeper to meet the young Patriarch in early spring.

    She has a good memory, recognized the young one, and recommended the young one to Mr. Lu Zizai, and if she said yes, she should keep it with her to do odd jobs.  This Lu Zizai seems a little familiar to adults when he sees the little one.

    The young ones go back to the adults, and the young ones are those children from poor families and weak bodies. Children like the young ones go to school to play a little bit.

    It's just that I'm going to the mining area when I'm older, but I don't have enough physical strength. I know that going to the mining area is also a death, but it's just life.

    It is also Mr. Lu Zizai, and the mother of the head of the family, Mr. Moon Halo, who is considerate of such a young child with some brains and poor health.

    Doctor Lu's family specially took out the pension, and Master Yuehao set up other courses alone, so that people like the little ones can learn other skills.

    Calculating accounts, serving people, running stores, etc., is this skill, and the young one entered the inn of Dr. Lu's family. Even though it is in Fuzhou, it is also a great favor.

    When I was young, I was young, but I still remember that Mrs. Moon Halo is so beautiful, like a fairy in a painting, she said to us, none of you are good at physical strength.

    Don't think that you can go to the mining area to ask for a living, and you will lose your life in vain. Although there are fewer other resources in this western land, if you have a craft in hand, you can still make a living.

    ? Making money is not a matter of a moment, men have to be a little bit tolerant, don't blindly make quick money, learn a craft, support a family, girls also have to be virtuous in housekeeping, eat and wear according to their means.

    In this way, with daily progress and more months, the whole family can have a good future together. If there is a small success in the future and can continue to bless others, the west will naturally prosper day by day.

    It was such a passage back then, and the young one memorized it, and never dared to make mistakes. Since I have received the great grace of the two adults, it is natural to have something in return.

    So the little one came here with Mr. Lu, and the villain looked at this little Patriarch, and if he was like this, if Mr. Yuehao was alive, he would feel very uncomfortable.

    She is such a good person like a Bodhisattva, why did she go so early, the little one, the little one didn't have the chance to serve tea and water to Mr. Yuehao to show her gratitude.

    Lord Yuehao, please bless the little Patriarch with the spirit of the sky!  "Xiaoer babbled so much, and finally broke down in tears, stopped the movements of his hands, and prayed to God.

    Indeed, if there were no Lord Lu Zizai and Lord Moon Halo, I would have turned into a pile in the mining area long ago.bsp; Did you get burned like this?  Could it be that early spring is like this, he is going to save early spring, how painful that must be.

    "Zaochun's body doesn't have any burns at all. She's in my demon-enclosed space, with Huiri. Can you lie down, it's weird to look at you like this." Yulou said hastily.

    "Then why didn't she come here, did she go to perform some mission again?" Zheng asked worriedly, the pain on his body became more obvious, it seemed that the medicine had worn off.

    Just as soon as he lay down, he felt a sharp pain on his back, and then he saw that the transparent plaster had been smeared on the entire bed, so that even if he turned over in pain, he would only put the plaster on his body.  <a href="https:///59118_59118700/681227497.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/681227497.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 197: Nine-Tails¡¯ Love and Change of Luck Chapter 1

    "Doctor Lu's family is really willing. Do you know how much this kind of annealing ointment is worth? It's rare for others to want a small jar.

    Just make a bed for you to prevent your wound from getting infected.  "Yulou also clicked his tongue again and again, really wishing to deduct some and keep it as a spare.

    "Zaochun, where did you go in early spring?" Zheng didn't bother to argue with Yulou, knowing that his nature was like this, and he looked like a small money fan on Fuzhou Island back then, but didn't Jingyuan just want to find such a man to live with.

    He is also a rare fit, but did something happen in early spring?

    "Well, you may not know, I am a very good Xuanhu. At that time, Zaochun and Huiri encountered a subsidence and were about to fall into the magma.

    I used the demon closed space to install them, but I, I, you have fought with the mirror puppet.  " Yulou didn't know how to say it in front of Zheng.

    "Well, I've seen that thing that the stronger the enemy is, the stronger they are." Zheng felt that nodding was a huge torture, but he didn't know what Yulou was going to talk about.

    However, it would be good if he diverted his attention like this, he was so painful that he couldn't summon Shimmer, otherwise he would have driven the two of them away and started to heal himself.

    "If that thing can conjure up something, such as Balrog's, then it won't be afraid of fire, but I don't.

    It's not that I don't have the even root of the mirror puppet that can turn into a Balrog, I just haven't cultivated any even root at all.

    So, so I can't fish out the demon closed space that I have fallen into the magma.  " Yulou said lightly.

    "What? They're still soaking in the magma?" Zheng's eyes widened.

    "The situation is basically like this, but they are not hot now, don't worry, the demon closed space is completely disconnected from the outside world.

    Even the sea water of the Hopeless Sea cannot be eroded, let alone the magma, that is, even if you say that early spring should still be able to make something for Huiri.

    That Huiri is reasonable, maybe he shouldn't turn early spring into grilled deer steak now.  Based on what you know about him.  " Yulou looked around to ease the awkward atmosphere.

    "Your brother Baolian, he can lure Mingfeng away, why not his demon closed space to save them? He always has a mirror puppet.

    Although I don't know if his mirror puppet is not afraid of fire, do you mean that if your mirror puppet can defeat some monsters, it can become some kind of monster?

    But as a mysterious fox, is it normal to not have a mirror puppet?  Then what do you use to protect Jingyuan?  Zheng was a little puzzled, he knew that Yulou should be forced by Jingyuan to help.

    Then he didn't have any skills, so he called another Xuanhu named Baolian to help, so why did the demon closed space of Yulou fall into it.

    "Uh, this, just, alas, I was too quick to throw it out and then realized that I can't get it back, come on!" Yulou spread his hands a little shamelessly.

    Zheng is anxious and wants to laugh at the moment, how come this Yulou is the same as Jingyuan, somewhat careless, but what should we do now?

    "Well, forget it, thank you anyway, you saved their lives anyway, when will your brother come over." Zheng can only thank Yulou first at this moment.

    After all, this Yulou is here to help, he is different from Jingyuan, he has been going through life and death with himself, and has a good relationship.

    If Jingyuan did such a stupid thing, I'm afraid I would have to say a few words, after all, Yulou is here to help, and the follow-up matters must be settled by him, so I still have to speak well.

    "It's probably midnight, but the demon power space is not his, and now it's inside the lava. It will take him some time to find it. I don't know what kind of mirror puppet he has. I'll talk about it later.

    Or you can sleep first.  "Yulou saw Zheng and didn't say a word about him, so she was also a little embarrassed.

    But he didn't want to wait here with Zheng staring at him until midnight. Who knows what this troublemaker would think of and ask him to do it.

    If he didn't do it, Jing Yuan would know, and she couldn't stand her staring her eyes and narrowing her small mouth.

    Alas, thinking of Jingyuan, Yulou felt elated. This time, he went back to work for He Cun, got the wages of these years, and asked this old guy to write a letter of appointment.

    Send it to Jingyuan's mother according to the etiquette, and don't choose any special day, just find a valley.

    Build a house, an entire small yard, raise some livestock, and don't bother the deer doctor's family to maintain the grass trees in the future, even if you need to find a place with a better climate, otherwise the crops will not be enough to eat.

    In this case, Xidi will definitely not work, Nanyu thatWeary little Nine Tails, if we throw her into the city at this moment, it will indeed be able to absorb Xuenv's grievance by the way, allowing her to grow a new tail.

    However, the tail she forcibly pushed out during the day has consumed a lot, and if she is forced to push it at this time, she may not be able to bear it, so she can only put her in a safe place first.

    But Nine Tails didn't agree, she decided to stay with Master Yan Ji. After all, she still hid Xiao Jiu Jiu in her heart. If a little Ming Feng was born, she would keep one for herself. If she could make Master Yan Ji like her this trip, she would also  It was worth it.

    Lord Yan Ji didn't know her little thoughts, so he just took her with him as if he didn't want to be separated from him, and they arrived outside the city.

    Looking down from a high position, the red dragon didn't know if it was still alive or not. It lay motionless in the flames soaring to the sky.

 Text Chapter 198: Nine-Tails¡¯ Love and Change of Fortune Section 2

    The surrounding ghosts have already surrounded it, and a huge ghost is holding a fist made up of a corpse like a giant hammer, and it is about to smash down the head of Chilong.

    At this moment, Mingfeng rushed into the city with a burst of groans, and circled around the ghost repeatedly. The ghost's raised hand was slowly lowered in doubt.

    The snow girls have sensed a strong Mingfeng aura for a long time, but they just thought that if they hit the red dragon with one blow, they would be more confident against Mingfeng.

    After this Mingfeng entangled the ghost, no other Mingfeng appeared for a long time, so let's deal with Mingfeng first, and it will be difficult to deal with it when it keeps attacking and absorbing energy.

    All the snow girls began to direct the ghosts to give up attacking Chilong and directly attack Mingfeng.

    Huge ghosts surrounded Mingfeng, and the snow girl kept waving vortices formed by frost at Mingfeng from the periphery.

    Mingfeng broke through from left to right among these ghosts inside, and couldn't rush away. Every time it hit the body of the ghosts, the light would become weaker.

    And the continuous whirlwind hitting it makes its light disappear faster, and the most terrifying thing is that these ghosts are gradually approaching.

    They surrounded Mingfeng inside, and the ghosts were next to each other to prevent Mingfeng from escaping from the gap. They slowly disintegrated and built up in circles.

    A icy cage full of resentment and bitter cold was gradually formed. Several snow girls frantically poured a whirlwind into it, and the two snow girls also rushed into the gradually formed cage.

    They will be sealed inside, completely consuming Mingfeng, leaving it without any ashes to regenerate Xiaomingfeng.

    Seeing this situation, Kyuubi could only say anxiously: "It would have been nice to bring two of them over at that time."

    But Yan Ji beside him didn't say a word, but slowly a tail disappeared from his body, and Nine Tails covered his mouth in surprise, which had never happened before when dealing with Zhuyin.

    Just when Nine Tails was looking at Master Yan Ji worriedly, the giant dragon who was struggling to raise his head just now stood up now, completely different from the dying appearance before.

    It waved the only remaining wing, inhaled heavily, its entire chest was glowing red, bursts of purple light came out from the chest.

    The Xuenv outside knew that something was wrong and ran away in a hurry. It notified Xuenv who was fighting with Mingfeng in the cage with a sharp whistling sound.

    But at the moment they just rose out of the cage, the red dragon spit out its last true dragon flame.

    Under the pure purple flames, the two snow maidens turned into nothingness, and even most of the frost ghost cage disappeared.

    Just after this blow, the red dragon, which was still red and purple just now, instantly dimmed, began to petrify, and fell to the top of the cage.

    However, it is no longer a physical body, and cannot be used by the only living Yukino, and it also suppressed the ghosts that formed a circle.

    As a result, the last snow girl could only escape alone in the air. At this time, the weak-looking Mingfeng rushed out of the ghost cage, chased the snow girl and ran into it.

    Snow Maiden uttered a sharp and long whistle, and instantly turned into snowflakes all over the sky, and those ghosts controlled by it also slowly turned into ice cubes one by one, constantly reflecting the firelight in the city.

    It was Yan Ji who seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and his whole body was so sluggish, Jiuwei hurriedly supported him, but looked at the city absent-mindedly.

    Didn't it be agreed that after Mingfeng died, a new Xianmingfeng would be born from the ashes?  Why is there no golden scum left!

    Master Yan Ji supported Jiuwei and walked towards the city step by step, at the same time he said to Jiuwei: "Did you see it?"

    Nine tails helped Mr. Yan Ji to walk into the city. Hearing this, he was stunned. His expression was not the same as usual. He was asking himself if he noticed that he had lost a tail.

    Nine tails nodded, Xuanhu had too many enemies, it was impossible for people to see weakness, so she shook her head quickly again.

    "Have you seen everything I've done? Adjust the way the dragon falls after being attacked by the Snow Maiden, otherwise it would have died long ago, and there is no need to leave people to maintain its life.

    I let it enter the Dark Sea. In the end, it thought that it was melting the Cold Nether Cave and letting its own kind go out, so it tried its best to release all the monster power.

    In this way, not only did it not even have time to turn its body into a ghost, but it also held back the ghost.

    I also told you to come back from this direction, because I have adjusted the head of the red dragon, the ghost will definitely stand there, and I will guide Mingfeng to stop the ghost from killing the red dragon.There is some movement.

    "It's Yinzheng." Yizhu also came here after checking the time.

    "My brother hasn't come back yet?" Yulou hurriedly sat up, shouldn't he be almost here after beating Mingfeng at this time?

    Is it because the Black Wing Demon can't fly anymore, or is he greedy for the dark power and is reluctant to come over?  Yulou hurriedly turned around in the room.

    "Young master, little one, I want to go and see Master Lu." Seeing Yulou's careless wandering around, Yizhu raised his mouth again worriedly.

    "You go." Yulou didn't think about what Guan Yizhu was going to do at the moment, she was thinking whether to wait for Baolian here or go to him. Baolian is not as unreliable as he is, and she must not come here now.  something happened.  <a href="https:///59118_59118700/680539430.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/680539430.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 199: Nine-Tails Love and Change of Fortune Section 3

    But what about that crazy woman Qiulai?  Yulou looked at Zheng on the bed, then at Yizhu who was about to go out, and then at himself, Qiu is here, even three bundles can't beat her.

    So is it reasonable for them to simply do their own thing?  Faced with Jing Yuan's questioning like this, I don't feel embarrassed, right? Yulou tried hard to convince herself,

    Seeing that Yizhu had gone far, Yulou wandered outside while thinking about it, and disappeared into the night after a while.

    Yizhu lit the lantern, took a long stick, and went up the mountain trembling like this. If he was killed normally, he would not dare to run into an unknown mountain alone like this.

    But it was agreed, didn¡¯t they come down in a few waves? Why didn¡¯t Master Zizai drive away the trees according to the agreement?

    Yizhu was full of words about the blessings of God Mengya, the blessings of Lord Moon Halo, and the blessings of Goddess to strengthen himself, while continuing to walk.

    It was almost dawn when I reached the top of the mountain. I was just going around a big rock, but I found a staggering Xiaoyao in the sky rushing down with a person in his arms.

    There was a woman following behind, and the person being carried kept calling vines to block the woman, but when the vines touched the woman, it turned into a stream of black water, and the black water evaporated when it fell to the ground.

    When Yizhu saw this scene, his hands and feet became weak immediately, and he sat down on the ground, the wooden stick in his hand was also released, and he rolled down the mountain with a grunt.

    This movement alarmed the woman, and as soon as she raised her hand, a stream of water came towards her.  Xiao Yao also led that person directly down the mountain.

    Just when Yizhu saw that Xiaoyao was holding Master Zizai in his arms, he suddenly became arrogant and shouted: "Come and hit me, come and hit me."

    Then she ran in another direction, rolling and crawling. Although the woman attacked extremely fiercely, it seemed that walking on this ground was a bit difficult.

    At the moment, I don't know which one to chase, but she didn't come here to kill people, but slowly went up the mountain again. Anyway, the people here will not stop her from destroying Mingfeng.  delay things.

    Yizhu kept running like this, and kept running. It is said that going up the mountain is easy and going down is difficult. Originally, the mountain was full of rocks, so he slipped and rolled down the mountain. He didn't even notice that the lily pinned to his shirt fell off.

    He kept rolling like this, and he knew that if he encountered a big rock, he would die on the spot, but he didn't know if he saved the master's life.

    He closed his eyes, still screaming in fear, at this moment, he suddenly felt himself being pulled by a force.

    He opened his eyes and saw that it was actually a strand of vines wrapped around his body, and Master Zizai was not far away, as well as the Xiaoyao.

    "Master, run quickly, don't worry about the little ones." Yizhu cried and shouted, pulling the vine to stand up slowly.

    "Go and tell Madam, let her bring someone up, someone wants to kill Mingfeng." Lu Zizai shouted loudly at Yizhu.

    But seeing Yizhu still climbing up the mountain, he shouted again: "Go quickly, bring someone to protect Mingfeng, otherwise the old man will not forgive you even if he dies, go quickly."

    Only then did Yizhu wipe away his tears, and bowed in the direction of Mr. Zizai, "Master, if you want to live, I will inform Madam."

    After finishing speaking, he started to go down the mountain. He covered his ears, for fear of hearing Lu Zizai's screams. What was all this?

    But when Lu Zizai and the howling monster rushed to the mountain, the woman had disappeared, and she might have entered the mountain pass. Only then did they feel that the peaceful atmosphere they could feel at the mountain pass had disappeared.

    Just now they lost their strength and fell down on the hot rock, but with such skill, did all the Mingfeng they tried so hard to subdue die?

    It's just that the woman just now appeared at the place where the lily fell. She picked up the withered flower, and the flower quickly turned black, turning into drops of black water and falling to the ground.

    "This, ouch, this feels so good, this woman named Yue Hao, so wonderful." She raised her head and smiled, as if she could feel the past of Yue Hao and Yizhu from the flowers.

    After sighing again and again, she stood still, with bursts of water splashing around her, and then the water vapor condensed and slowly turned into a black cloud.

    And this black cloud also slowly rose and faded, and slowly disappeared, leaving nothing behind.

    "My lord, let's go down the mountain. We will tell Qingquan about this on a regular basis." The Xiaoyao also didn't know what the tree was, but its physical strength was better than that of Lord Lu, so he quickly helped him up."Heavenly Dead Qingluan, what is such a strong monster? This is still a mind, she, she, what is she going to do when she kills Mingfeng?" Master Lu Zizai staggered up, and at this moment his hair was also disheveled.  disheveled.

    They have been busy all afternoon until late at night and have destroyed the top of the mountain. All the Mingfengs fell into the volcano, but they were afraid that all the Mingfengs would die if they fell.

    So he sent a war elephant to swallow all the spar, strengthened the skin and rushed to the vicinity. He was supposed to come back quickly after watching it, but the war elephant just stayed where he was.

    Let the continuously rising heat consume his demon power layer, and finally reach the ground.  At this time, everyone was relieved, but Mr. Lu Zizai suddenly thought that this arrangement was to keep Mingfeng.

    Then it must be extremely dangerous for everyone to stay here, and we have to call more to protect Mingfeng.

    At this time, an inexplicable black cloud floated in the sky, and it went towards the crater, and black rain fell towards the crater.

    Originally, black clouds could not be seen clearly in the dark night, but this huge black cloud was discovered by everyone when it appeared at the crater of the crater that was soaring into the sky.

    Moreover, the rain was falling into the crater, but there was not a single drop around it. The rain started to fall lightly, but before it fell into the crater, it turned into steam and rose again.

    However, the rain got bigger and bigger, and the cloud didn't get smaller, and the rain seemed a little weird, as the rain that fell with the phoenix tree monster was mixed with the magma.

    At this moment, they seemed to be seduced by the black rain, and they rose up one by one. Seeing whether the crater was suppressed by black clouds and black rain, or layers of golden light were shining.

    However, when those Mingfengs passed through the evaporated water vapor layer and directly touched the black water, they let out a sharp scream.

    Not only that, when the black rain falls on Mingfeng, a big hole will be dissolved directly, and a good Mingfeng will instantly become a sieve melted by the black rain, and it will disappear in a short while.

    Many Mingfeng wanted to rush out of the black rain and rain curtain. Among them, the larger ones rushed to the top, and the lower ones were all small. If the big ones couldn't stand it anymore, they sank instantly to the top of the second floor.

    And they sank not necessarily to find a place to hide, but to barely give birth to the little phoenix, and quickly catalyze the little phoenix out. The little phoenix is ??smaller and hides these raindrops everywhere.

    Under the cover of these layers of Mingfeng's bodies, countless little Mingfeng rushed towards the outside of the rain curtain, as long as one survived.

    Seeing this scene, Su Guo, the leader of Xiao Yao, knew that this was probably something that was not clearly stated to them in the ancestral precepts.

    Immediately let a howling monster run away with Mr. Lu Zizai to call people, and they began to rush towards the strange black cloud.

    This is obviously to kill all Mingfeng, Su Guo looked at the little Mingfeng who was trying to break through the black rain with the big ones protecting the little ones in front of him, and he was also shocked.

    It is said that Xuenv ran away, and if she died, it would not matter much if Mingfeng died according to black and white, but then the ancestors would not let them ruin Huanhuoguan and Mingfeng must be trapped here.

    And why there is an inexplicable large snow girl running all the way down the mountain, but there is no reason for Mingfeng to follow, even Xuanhu can lure Mingfeng away.

    Su Guo thought of this and suddenly understood that if Xue Nu was here, she would be frozen before the rain came down, and someone deliberately let Xue Nu go.

    In this way, Xue Nu is actually used to protect Mingfeng. If Xue Nu is purified, then let Mingfeng fall into the magma. This is all to protect Mingfeng.

    It's just that this black rain can melt a pure energy body like Mingfeng in an instant, so if a mortal body like myself passes by, I'm afraid that if it touches a little bit, it will be completely destroyed.

    However, Mingfeng, whose ancestors have been guarding with humans for so many years, must have explained something to Qingluan Kingdom. If he shrinks back now, no one else will be able to get out of this black water.

    With a loud roar, Suguo summoned all the howling monsters to attack the black cloud. All the sound waves produced by the howling monsters can tear a small opening and let a Mingfeng escape.

    Xiao Yao attacked Hei Yu like this, and the black rain fell even more urgently, Xiao Yao blew away the water mist, and Mingfeng inside seemed to know that the people outside wanted to save them, so they all rushed towards Xiao Yao.

    For a while, the black rain seemed a little thin under the light, and a part of the black cloud parted, and a woman fell from it.

    Waving at this group of howling monsters shot a black rain, and all the howling monsters instantly turned into a pool of black water.

    The black rain behind her directly turned into a series of black walls, shutting all Mingfeng who wanted to break out inside.

    The ground war elephant and the deer doctor didn't care about using their skills to break through the black wall, even if they only consumed a little bit to give any little Mingfeng a little chance.

    However, the most effective Xiao Yao was also destroyed in an instant, and their bones were gone under another wave of the woman.

    Under such an attack, even if it is a candle, there is no chance of re-entering reincarnation.

    Lord Lu Zizai saw the scene in the air, and he was heartbroken, so he asked Xiao Yao to let him down, and they led the woman separately, in case her energy was exhausted, maybe some Mingfeng could be left behind.  <a href="https:///59118_59118700/680538910.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/680538910.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.comThe wall locked all Mingfeng who wanted to break out of the encirclement.

    The ground war elephant and the deer doctor didn't care about using their skills to break through the black wall, even if they only consumed a little bit to give any little Mingfeng a little chance.

    However, the most effective Xiao Yao was also destroyed in an instant, and their bones were gone under another wave of the woman.

    Under such an attack, even if it is a candle, there is no chance of re-entering reincarnation.

    Lord Lu Zizai saw the scene in the air, and he was heartbroken, so he asked Xiao Yao to let him down, and they led the woman separately, in case her energy was exhausted, maybe some Mingfeng could be left behind.  <a href="https:///59118_59118700/680538910.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/680538910.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 200: Nine-Tails Love and Change of Fortune Section 4

    It's just that this Xiaoyao is also very sincere, and he only ran for his life with Master Lu Zizai before he met Yizhu.

    Now seeing that Mingfeng is gone, he can only leave with Mr. Zizai.

    He originally thought that he had little knowledge and had never seen a ghost like a cloud. It turned out that the Patriarch of the Lu family who was familiar with all kinds of servants, half-demons and monsters in the world didn't know what it was.

    However, he said that concentrating is concentrating. He himself participated in the battle of Zhuyin, and he also knew that Zhuyin's concentrating was not as powerful.

    However, he could only take Lu Zizai back to Yancheng, and Zheng was still drowsy under the influence of the medicine.

    After exhausting his mental and physical strength, Master Lu Zizai couldn't hold it anymore and passed out after seeing that Zheng was fine. It was a pity that Xiao Yao still had to take care of the two of them.

    Later, it was two days later that Master Tuomu sent someone to bring a lot of people to Yancheng. Several Patriarchs were so injured that there were no Tianlong people.

    It was useless to go up the mountain, and the visitors had to take Zheng and Master Zizai back, but Jiang Li couldn't go, everyone went to Qixia Mountain.

    At least there are still quite a few well-built houses there, and the rich families have already gone away since they fled from Jiangli.  There are so many people pouring in here suddenly, and I am a little nervous.

    Finally, the guards will hold the hands at the bottom of the mountain. If there is no real estate on the mountain, no one is allowed to go up the mountain. If there is one, the servants should be brought in advance, and they must not be pulled back and forth after going up the mountain.

    Such a situation caused a kind of donors to appear outside the cordon of the guards at the bottom of the mountain, who specialized in selling quotas for going up the mountain.  If you have property on the mountain, you will be stopped by donors and forced to send you a few people to take it up the mountain together.

    If you don't bring it and have your own ax to serve, the few people who are going to be taken up will naturally give up I don't know how many benefits to the donors.

    If the world is good, how would these donors dare to offend the people who have a house on the mountain like this, but now the Zhongzhou royal family is gone, and the head of the Shenservant clan may die or be seriously injured.

    The God Servant Clan's own family is in a mess. Those who had a house in the past, it is not a certainty whether the backer will be there or not. Maybe the backer is gone. What if the backer's deadly enemy is still there.

    That's why no one cares about the life and death of these former high-ranking officials, but the most important thing is to seize the time to make money. If you don't have money, how to curry favor with the new bosses? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to become a master.

    However, within two days of such a dream, Master Tuomu, who was in charge of the mountain, brought people to stop it, and asked the deer doctor's family to prepare food on the mountain, and let the refugees build their own houses and resettle them on the spot.  Make trouble and show off to the public.

    Master Tuomu's deeds made the refugees very grateful, and then ordered to start cleaning up all the abandoned cities. Those who sign up for cleaning up and rebuilding will be paid every seven days, and three days of rations will be given on the day of registration.

    For a while, the refugees who worked a little bit, not only the poor, but also some families who did not need relief for the time being also signed up one after another. Those ruins seemed to be ruins, but the families inside were indeed genuine family affairs.  inner.

    In the past, many people went to the other abandoned cities to pick up leaks, but now the servants of the gods opened the way and cleared away the monsters and monsters. They only need to do some cleaning work, so naturally they rushed to go there one by one.

    Zhongzhou God Servant and Midnight were also appointed as guards to help clean up the abandoned city. Although they complained a lot, they didn't have time to do things like fighting and internal friction.

    After this operation, Mr. Tuomu, who was not young at first, was also exhausted, often dizzy, flustered and short of breath.

    I don't know if this is like Master Fuqiu's proof that he is indeed a person who can do things for the people. The day before yesterday, Master Fuqiu also came out to appease the refugees, and praised Master Tuomu in public as an unworldly minister.

    This action also gave great encouragement to the people, but that night, Lord Tuomu still issued an order to dispose of Master Fuqiu, and he himself sat in the study until dawn, and when he saw everyone again, he was already ten years old.  I'm afraid it's dying.

    After this matter was reported, all the hearts of the people were disappointed with Qingquan again. At this time, all the hearts of the people were in Master Tuomu's calculations.

    When Zheng got better, he had already started to repair his injuries, and it was three days after Master Fu Qiu passed away. Although he was dizzy every day, he was stunned by others, and someone changed his medicine.

    But he can still feel that many days have passed, why Zaochun hasn't come back yet, why Yulou and Baolian haven't rescued them yet.

    That day, he really didn't want to take the medicine and go to sleep, so he just took Jiang Xiang's hand and asked, "Zaochun, has Zaochun been rescued?"

    Lord Lu Zizai also insisted on urging the refugees.For food and medicine, his father Beiwang was naturally deeply affected by the loss of his wife, and he could not spend his days in fooling around all day long.

    Instead, Jiangxiang and Jueyin helped Nishang complete all the affairs behind Yuehao under the management of Lord Tuomu and Yizhu. It's just that poor Nishang was originally trying to keep people trapped in the valley from becoming snow girls.

    ?He worked hard for a day and a night, and when Bei Wangbei was rescued, he learned the news of his mother's death. He passed out at that time and did not wake up until two days later.

    If Jian Chuan hadn't hugged her day and night to comfort her, he might have gone half crazy.  It's just that after that day, I never saw her show any expression. Under Jin Qing's care before, she recovered a little in less than a month.

    This time it collapsed again, and Jin Qing also wiped her tears every day while holding on to take care of Nishang.

    Fortunately, Jueyin also came to help take care of Yehe, that is, the child without a human form in Yuehao, and Jueyin also lost his child, so he was more attentive and appropriate to this motherless child.

    Jiang Xiang quickly thought that there was nothing good about this one after another, and it was originally to prevent Zheng from getting up and knowing these things and running around in a hurry, which made him dizzy.

    Seeing this and asking Jiangxiang like this, he could only force a smile on his face: "I'm afraid I'm looking for it, I don't have much contact with your friend Yulou.

    But presumably he is also a very capable person.  Just rest assured.  "I couldn't believe it anymore, I couldn't help but turned into a leopard vision, licking its paws frantically, to relax.

    Zheng saw this, and he knew it in his heart. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and the pain in his body was indeed a little more blunt than the previous few days.

    "Jiangxiang, you help me guard, don't let anyone come in, I, I'm going to start healing, don't tell me what happened in the past few days, I'm afraid I will lose my mind." Zheng panted in pain  Said on the side.

    After Jiang Xiang heard this, she couldn't hold back her tears anymore, and wanted to cry like the first time she saw Zheng, but she still couldn't help nodding.

    Zheng glanced at Jiang Xiang gratefully, and with some difficulty pulled out a smile: "Don't cry, I'm fine, everything will be fine. I know you are strong and capable, wait for me for a while and you will be fine.  "

    After Zheng finished speaking, he took a few breaths, and looked at his body. The medicine from Doctor Lu's family was indeed effective, at least much better than when he directly applied bear oil to his body.

    He bit the pillow, closed his eyes, and began to recover bit by bit. At least at the beginning, his whole body was in severe pain, and he didn't know where to start.

    Later, I slowly calmed down and repaired it little by little. Seeing that the skin all over her body gradually turned pink and then white, Jiang Xiang was also surprised, she knew that Zheng could repair herself  Yes, but I didn't expect it to be so magical.

    "Bring some water, wipe off the ointment, and find some clothes for me." At the beginning of the pain, it was just sweating, but as the skin was fully repaired, a lot of sweat gushed out from the whole body.

    The ointment mixed with the potion made the special bitter bamboo bed look a little ugly, Zheng looked down at the bed, and asked with some doubts: "Where is this bed, where did you get so much bitter bamboo to make this?"

    "Master Lu Zizai sent it over. He said you should sleep better soon, and we'll put it on for you." Then Jiang Xiang called in the girls who had just been sent away.

    Jiang Xiang just asked them to put water and clothes on and left. After a while, it was done so quickly, it's better not to let others know.

    For several days, I just lived on liquid food, and I almost fell down when I got out of bed, and went to wash up.  He wiped the bitter bamboo bed clean with his hands and feet.

    Zheng changed his clothes, thought for a while, and began to ask about these days. Hearing this, Zheng felt flustered and his tongue was bitter. He didn't know what to do first.

    Why did early spring and Huiri sons come back? How is King Liren? Can Dad and Nishang survive?  Why did Master Fuqiu really die?

    "I see, I'll call Nishang over first, she's a phantom, if you want to do something, it's convenient for her to follow you, and she's bored in the house every day now.

    Yes, it's not good, if I have something to do, will it be better.  Jiang Xiang brought Zheng a bowl of ginseng soup, carefully blew on Zhihu and handed it to Zheng.

    Zheng also took a sip and thought, "She, she said before that she wanted to be with Jian Chuan, so I'm afraid she won't do things with me."

    It would be great if Jingyuan was here, I don¡¯t know how she is doing now, alas.

    "I'll ask her to come here first. You know about early spring, but you can't delay any longer. It's almost ten days. If it takes longer, what should I do if she is alienated, and" Jiangxiang thought for a while, this  It shouldn't have been said, after all, Prince Hui Ri is also her master.

    "Besides, Prince Huiri, if you can't hold back your hunger and thirst, what should you do if you eat her?" Zheng also suddenly remembered this episode.  Eat it in early spring.

    Thinking of this, he put down the bowl: "Go and tell Nishang that I'm going out, and I still need her to take care of, take care of, and take good care of daddy about the family affairs."

    "You wait for me, I'll go with you, there is a girl next to Nishang, Jin Qing is strong-tempered and careful, and the most thoughtful.

    Jueyin also came to help, with the two of them, it is not a big problem in the life of neon clothes and night clothes" Jiang Xiang casually took some crystals from the cabinet, and packed them with the two clothes.I can't help but eat her, what should I do?  "Zheng also suddenly remembered this festival. He didn't like the people of Zhongzhou in the first place, and he liked to do things in early spring. If he really ate up early spring.

    Thinking of this, he put down the bowl: "Go and tell Nishang that I'm going out, and I still need her to take care of, take care of, and take good care of daddy about the family affairs."

    "You wait for me, I'll go with you, there is a girl next to Nishang, Jin Qing is strong-tempered and careful, and the most thoughtful.

    Jueyin also came to help, with the two of them, it is not a big problem in the life of neon clothes and night clothes" Jiang Xiang casually took some crystals from the cabinet, and packed them with the two clothes.

 Text Chapter 201 The Tiger Sniffs the Gap between Roses Section 1

    "Yehe?" Zheng stunned, "Is that my younger brother's name?" He felt sour again when he heard the name. At that time, he also saw bright red silk jubilation flowers floating all over the sky, so it was given by his mother.  Is it the name left by the younger brother?

    "Well, it was helped by Master Lu Wan'er. She said that your mother likes Hehuan the most, but the name Hehuan sounds like a girl, so she made it another name for Hehuan, Yehe.

    And the wolves also like to change into wolves and moons at night. This child has no human form, and the night is more suitable for him, so he was named this.  "

    "This name is good, Master Wan'er has a heart." After hearing this explanation, Zheng was also a little grateful, but felt a little sudden, when did Lu Wan'er, mother of early spring, become so, so, so sensible?

    Just as the two were talking, Jin Qing called for someone at the gate of the courtyard, Jiang Xiang hurriedly asked the girl at the door to open the door, Nishang and Jin Qing came together, Jian Chuan followed, carrying a little girl on her shoulders.

    However, Nishang must have used an illusion, and the little girl who opened the door looked the same as seeing Jian Chuan carrying a person in like this.

    Zheng hurriedly let them in, and seeing Chuan throw the little girl to the ground.

    "She went out furtively, and stuck a note in the crack behind the drum-holding stone outside the second door, saying hello." Jian Chuan said carelessly, and took out the note again.

    On it is written Zheng Hao, two characters.

    "When did you become so careful?" Zheng was a little surprised, because he used to like to chase after pretty girls, and finally saw her put things away.

    "You didn't send anyone to tell me when you were well, Jinqing knew about it." Nishang walked up and looked up and down, and sure enough, the frown was relaxed a little.

    Zheng looked at Nishang, who had a thin face and a tired expression, and his heart ached. He wanted to touch her face, but Nishang turned his head away, and Zheng's hand was in midair.

    Since when did he and Nishang become separated like this?  Did she know something, did she know that her unreliable sister brought so many things, and even killed her mother?

    Zheng suddenly felt a little scared, but Nishang held his hand: "I'm not married to you, I'm here. I have other things that I can't show you. It's for your life."

    Nishang pulled the illusion, pointed to her head and said to her, a little anxious: "What is it?"

    "I can't show it to you, and of course I can't tell you, as long as you know it's here with me, I will hide it." Nishang tried hard to force a smile, but still shook her head.

    Zheng didn't care if it was an illusion or not, and hugged Nishang directly in his arms, "Damn it, you silly girl hid something terrible for me, are you in danger?"

    "Master Zheng, that's the situation. Jin Qing has made it clear." In reality, Jin Qing called out a stunned Zheng.

    "Huh?" The real Zheng was also pulled by Nishang.

    "Let's say it again, he just lost his mind." Nishang said lightly.

    Jin Qing just said this, now they are living in the other courtyard of the King of Bliss on Qixia Mountain, but they live here, Jiang Xiang is accompanied by Jin Qing in neon clothes and Jian Chuan and Jian Chuan who have become a complete vision  Yehe lives in another yard.

    Originally, they were going to live in the palace, but when they were in a coma, Zheng often mentioned the palace of the king of Jile County, ghost work balls, etc., and the incense was probably something that he thought was important.

    Now the mountain is a bit messy, since I can't find it and I'm afraid of losing it, I brought him here to live. There are only two small courtyards here, so it wouldn't be beneficial for Jianchuan to live with them.

    But you don't need Jian Chuan to come to protect him, you need to send tiger thorns to protect him. It's better to come Jian Chuan, anyway, he becomes a vision and sleeps on the ground every day.

    Then Jiangxiang's father and mother also built a small house outside the courtyard, and they lived there temporarily. They didn't feel wronged when they were used to living in the mountains, and it was an extra layer of protection.

    In addition, the palace over there now has to do business for Mr. Tuomu, and there are people coming and going every day, so it is not convenient for him to rest.

    Lord Tuomu allowed a few of them to live outside, and the deer doctor's family sent some food, firewood and charcoal rations every day, and picked a few maids to take care of them every day.

    Jin Qing is in charge here, but there are so many people crowded on the mountain at the moment, Mr. Zizai is also very busy, and Jin Qing doesn't want the rations in this house to be used indiscriminately every day, and someone secretly takes them outside to sell at a high price.  I'm going there to ask for it again.

    Therefore, how much food these people eat every day and how much firewood they burn are calculated. Just now when she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner, she said that there was less firewood, and it was because Zheng boiled a large pot of water to use it.

    Golden loveThinking that Xiang Xiang would not bathe in the room in broad daylight, she wanted to come over to see what was going on, only to see a little girl quietly go out after hearing this.

    She hurriedly whistled Jian Chuan to come over, and this whistle was also the whistle that Zaochun and Jingyuan thought of driving away the black winged demon before.

    Thinking that Jianchuan's hearing is different from that of ordinary people during the vision, I made a few of these gadgets. If there is something urgent, I blow this whistle, and Jianchuan will come over quickly.

    Naturally, other people couldn't hear it. After Jian Chuan came, he asked him to follow the little girl. As a result, she ran to the back door to read the note. After Jian Chuan waited for her to come back, he knocked her out.  The article will be back.

    "Then I'll ask my mother and the others to step up their inspections." Jiang Xiang was in a hurry, and she asked her parents to lurk outside in order to be on guard earlier.

    "No need, the person here won't be so stupid. As long as the little girl goes out to put things away, she should know that I'm here." Zheng shook his head, relying on Leopard Fengyun, a leopard who has been sneaking in the mountains for many years.

    Naturally, no one would come here foolishly to pick up some notes. Naturally, they would know what's going on here when they see the little girl putting things from a distance, and even putting them in different places has different meanings.

    If Xuanhu is more powerful than Leopard Fengyun, I'm afraid there is no need to borrow the hand of a little girl like this. After all, he also fought against Xuanhu in the mansion last time.

    "Then what about this girl?" Jian Chuan asked, pointing to the little girl on the ground.

    "Hey, what else can I do, keep her. I'm afraid she is also being coerced by others, and I don't know what happened to her family. Now I don't have the energy to save her." Zheng shook his head and said with some regret.

    "Shouldn't you stop interrogating?" Jian Chuan rolled his eyes, his mother was not a housekeeper like this.

    "Forget it, the person who sent her knew that I could read people's memories, so how could he leave a clue. It's just that I can't figure it out, if that person keeps looking at me.

    Why not just let the girl stand at the door and do whatever she wants, instead of leaving a note?  Zheng thought about it and felt something was wrong.

    "I'd better take a look at this little girl's life experience." Zheng bent down and placed it on her forehead, knowing her memory.

    It turns out that this little girl had some background in her family before she went up the mountain. The family specializes in making all kinds of roses. I looked through all kinds of information about roses in this girl's mind.

    ? Of course, it is also like speculating that she knew that her family was being coerced, and sent her to monitor, otherwise she would kill her parents who are still at the foot of the mountain.

    "Is there a rose garden in your Huthorn mansion?" Zheng remembered that earlier, Nishang had said that Jianchuan's house had a place full of roses, which was very beautiful.

    "That's right, Nishang likes it the most, and it's my mother's favorite." Jian Chuan felt that something was wrong, how did the spies ask their house.

    "It's okay, this girl's house grows roses, and I know what a beautiful rose looks like.

    If your family is still short of roses, if you can help this girl find her family, you can ask her family to help you.  "Zheng's mind was thinking quickly, it was Hu Ci's family again, and their people pushed mother down the stairs.

    And the human beings related to the tiger thorn family passed his news, why the tiger thorn?  The mother asked him to leave the clan with Nishang again, even if Nishang was sad, this is not the tiger thorn.

    Why are there tiger thorns?  Zheng looked at the naive Jianchuan in front of him, and then at the dazed Nishang, Jian Chuan believed his nonsense and didn't care about it, and only Nishang was in his eyes, and Nishang gently leaned on Jianchuan's body  .

    If it is true that Huci's family has something to do, what about Nishang? Her mother's departure has already left her with only half-life. If Jianchuan

    Zheng shook his head, now is not the time to think about this, it is more important to find Yulou and Baolian to save Zaochun first.

    Zheng took Nishang's hand and said, "Will you take me to the mansion to meet Father?"

    Nishang nodded, turned back to Jian Chuan and said, "You watch Xiao Yehe at home, I'll go back as soon as I go."

    At this time, Jiang Xiang pulled Jianchuan who was about to take care of Yehe, "Forget it, I will take Yehe there together. General Beiwang has not seen Yehe a few times."

    Jian Chuan looked at Nishang, Nishang thought for a while, "Okay, I just don't know what Dad will do when he sees Yehe. Sigh!"

    Jiangxiang skipped the yard with Jianchuan directly, and brought the Yehe next door over.  At this time, a woman's gentle voice came from the next door telling them to be careful.

    Jiang Xiang found her father at the door, and made Nishang an illusion. She was carrying Nishang, and his father went to the palace with Zheng on his back.

    However, after turning around on the road there, Jiang Xiang found a place and stopped. Zhengzheng didn't know what it meant, but Jiang Xiang turned into a vision.

    "Aren't you suspicious of Tiger Thorn's family? Now that several members of your family have come out, Tiger Thorn should make a move, right?" Jiang Xiang said to Zheng a little angrily.

    "Here," Zheng glanced at Nishang with a guilty conscience.

    "There is a fierce tiger in my heart sniffing the roses. Everyone knows the connection between Qiangwei and the Huci family. If you mention this for no reason at this time, only Jian Chuan will believe your nonsense that you will find this family if you want to grow flowers in the future."  Nishang said lightly.Jiang Xiang found a place and stopped, Zhengzheng didn't know what it meant, but Jiang Xiang turned into a vision body.

    "Aren't you suspicious of Tiger Thorn's family? Now that several members of your family have come out, Tiger Thorn should make a move, right?" Jiang Xiang said to Zheng a little angrily.

    "Here," Zheng glanced at Nishang with a guilty conscience.

    "There is a fierce tiger in my heart sniffing the roses. Everyone knows the connection between Qiangwei and the Huci family. If you mention this for no reason at this time, only Jian Chuan will believe the nonsense that you said that if you want to grow flowers in the future, you will find this family."  Nishang said lightly.

 Text Chapter 203 The Tiger Sniffs the Gap between Roses Section 2

    "But if you want to try Jianchuan, then try it, and you won't be worried after you go out. You also know that that person is careful, so wouldn't it be a serial trick?" Jiang Xiang also looked at  The direction of home.

    There is nothing unusual there, it is estimated that they have all left, Jian Chuan has rarely slept in bed and snored.

    Zheng secretly laughed, when did these two girls have such a tacit understanding, Nishang really has some kind of sister relationship, Qingluo, Zaochun, and Jiangxiang are all so close to her.

    However, comparing these three people together suddenly, Zheng felt a little flustered for a while. When did Jiangxiang have the same place in his heart as Qingluo Early Spring? If they were compared as friends, it should be Chang Sijingyuan and Jiangxiang  ah.

    The two of them hugged their pink mouths, and Yehe, who didn't open his eyes, felt bored waiting after ravaging its pink paws, and they all looked at Zheng.

    At this moment, he didn't dare to tell Nishang and Jiangxiang that his mother was pushed down by the people from Huci's family, so he could only stand awkwardly for a long time, and said helplessly, "Let's go, let's go see Dad."  Several people hid their figures again and went to the palace.

    After they entered the palace, they found that Lord Tuomu, Father, Lord Zizai, and Lord Linger were all discussing matters, and they would not be free for a while.

    Zheng had no choice but to pay respects to Beiwang from a distance, but he still left with a bit of heartache. Is that middle-aged man with hunched back, dull eyes and a look of nowhere to go to be his high-spirited father?

    Not only Father, but even his master Tuomu, who has not seen him for the past few days, looks haggard, looking a little shaky.

    Zheng turned around and saw that the gray-haired and small old man just now turned out to be Mr. Lu Zizai whom he hadn't seen for a few days. Didn't he take good care of himself all the time? He must have become like this because of early spring.

    Alas, they all age so quickly.

    Zheng took a look, and they still took the neon clothes and left.

    "Take good care of Dad!" Zheng stood at the door of the other courtyard and said, pressing Nishang's shoulder.

    "If I kill, the person who killed my mother. Will you blame me?" Nishang looked at Zheng with a stubborn face at this moment.

    "You, how do you know that your mother was murdered. Did Dad tell you?" Zheng was also terrified at the moment.

    "Mother, if he loses to Xuenv and dies, father, he won't live. He will die in the battle of Xuenv. He lives for revenge.

    Do you still remember, we were just beaten by the stone monkey, how did he help us.

    This is his wife, our mother, who died so badly, how could he let it go so easily?  "Nishang gritted her back teeth and said every word, she was so disappointed, didn't she just ignore her mother's affairs?

    Her nose twitched, and golden light began to appear on her face again, and black silk tree petals danced crazily across her body.

    The surroundings instantly became dark, countless snowflakes were flying in the air, and shadowy ghosts seemed to be coming from a distance, and screaming snow girls were yelling beside them.

    In the flames of the sky, the blood-covered moon halo slowly rose into the air, turning into blossoming acacia flowers and spreading around. Nishang's eyes were full of murderous intent. Bizheng saw that she had turned into a vision before  The look of confusion is simply worlds different.

    "Calm down, Nishang." Jian Chuan rushed out of the house, holding onto Nishang tightly, and kept whispering in her ear, "Calm down, you will scare Yehe."

    "Nishang, about revenge, you still have your brother, you don't have to kill people. You are a girl, killing people is not what you should do." Zheng instantly understood what Nishang meant.

    But Zheng felt really uncomfortable. He knew that since Nishang was angry and his brother had woken up to now, he had to solve riddles, visit Father, and save Zaochun.  Their mother.

    In the eyes of Nishang, Zheng is very busy, he is busy every day and does not know what he is doing.  Father can of course avenge his mother, but would he still be willing to survive after Father takes revenge?

    Then she's the only one going, she's still a twelve-year-old girl, she's going to kill someone, to avenge her own mother, how did she become an older brother.

    Zheng opened his mouth, trying hard to breathe, but his chest seemed to be held down by something, making it impossible for him to breathe in any air.

    "Nishang, calm down, no matter who kills your mother, I see Chuan will chase him to the ends of the earth, kill him in front of you, and let you plant acacia flowers on his body.

    Let his soul watch the flowers bloom and fade every year, and he will never be peaceful. Calm down.  "MikawaTurning into a vision, he lifted up Nishang, looked at her eyes that were out of focus due to mutation and said.

    Hearing this, Nishang burst into tears, hugged Jianchuan tightly, and buried his face in his neck, "You must, you must take me to kill him, no matter who he is, you  You must remember what you promised me."

    "I promise you, when Zheng wakes up, we don't have to protect him anymore. We will hand over Yehe to your father tomorrow, and then go to Jiangli City to find clues.

    We don't do anything, from now on, the only thing is to find the murderer, don't push yourself like this again.

    I see Chuan, I don¡¯t know anything, but I can take you to fight and kill people.  "Jian Chuan picked up his neon clothes and was about to go back to the other courtyard to pack his things.

    "Uh, are all the kids these days so violent? And little tiger, I think you might be a ruthless type.

    I feel that if you really go out, the possibility of being beaten is far greater than the possibility of beating someone.  But maybe because you are young, you think that being beaten is also fighting.

    But in front of your girlfriend, I shouldn't say that about you.  I'm sorry.  Just, I couldn't hold back.  "Yulou appeared from nowhere, and the originally good atmosphere was interrupted by his words.

    "Zaochun?" Zheng hurriedly stepped forward to hold Yulou. If he had found Zaochun, he could start researching about his mother. He was really afraid of seeing Chuan go around killing people with neon clothes.

    Moreover, the world is so chaotic now, what if they encounter Shadow Demon, Jian Chuan is not the one who can restrain Shadow Demon by himself and Xuanhu.

    Even if he didn't meet the Shadow Demon, as Yulou said, there are too many things that Jianchuan can't beat outside.  He and Nishang really went out like this. I'm afraid that in the future, more people will run for their lives and less people will beat people.

    "This matter is more or less inappropriate for young children. Are you asking me to say it in front of your two younger brothers and sisters whose average age is less than seven years old?" Yulou pointed at Nishang Jianchuan and the one in his arms chattering in embarrassment.  Ye He said.

    "Elder Hui Ri molested Early Spring?" Jiang Xiang covered her mouth in disbelief, this is too, this, she secretly glanced back at Zheng, Zheng was also bewildered.

    What?  I can't imagine how this kind of thing can happen. How about early spring, early spring?  Is she all right?  How did Jiangxiang know?

    "Um, I don't know if Shizi Huiri has molested Zaochun, after all, I didn't get the demon closed space, and I don't know if there is such a thing in it.

    However, as a man, the possibility is not very high. In the state where they may be hungry now, I don't think that early spring has that charm, and she is not Jing Yuan.  "Yulou was also stunned by the idea of ??Xiangxiang, what the hell.

    Yulou looked Xiangxiang up and down, thought for a while and said to Xiangxiang: "If you are trapped with Shizi Huiri, I think the possibility is more likely. Cats are always a bit coquettish."

    What Yulou thinks most is that Prince Huiri won't be able to survive, and has already eaten up early spring, but he didn't expect this little girl to have such an idea.

    After all, for him, the early spring is not good-looking, dark and fierce, who would go to molesting her.

    Um, upon hearing this, Jiangxiang also knew that she had made a slip of the tongue. She subconsciously thought that early spring was Zheng's wife, and the moon halo was so miserable back then, and she was still so beautiful that people couldn't look directly at it.

    What I saw every day, even the neon clothes that were demonized in front of her just now are suffocatingly beautiful. Nazheng's wife is also an all-powerful, lonely man and widow for so many days, let Hui Ri take control of her for a while  Can't stay.

    "Can you guys stop talking nonsense?" Zheng really felt like it was ridiculous. Why are all his friends like this, so, so, it's not very reasonable.

    ? When they talk, they are very attractive, as if they drank a large bowl of fake wine, their conversations are illogical and unconstrained, and the best thing is that they can be connected inexplicably.

    But at this moment, hearing the conversation between Yulou and Jiangxiang, Nishang couldn't help but smiled softly, and couldn't hide her face in Jianchuan's neck.

    Seeing why Nishang laughed suddenly, Jian Chuan immediately didn't care that he had just been buried by Yulou, but was just happy that Nishang's tense feeling finally relaxed.

    Yulou was also smiling at the moment, looking at Zheng, rubbing the black air on his fingertips, and pointing at Nishang, probably because he just took advantage of Mai Tai Jianchuan to divert Nishang's attention away from her  of.

    Zheng just breathed a sigh of relief, and invited Yulou to come in for a chat. Only Jiangxiang was still thinking to himself, how ugly this early spring is, and Nishang heard that Prince Huiri wanted to moleste early spring. It was like that just now, and now he is still laughing  up.

    Yulou didn't see out after entering the yard, so he asked Jian Chuan to avoid him with the neon clothes and Ye He, saying that he was afraid of spoiling the children. When Jian Chuan heard this, he felt like he was holding the neon clothes and carrying Ye He back to his yard.

    "What's going on?" Zheng really couldn't help it.

    "Uh, this matter is a bit complicated." Yulou said with a smile on his face, "I think you can ask the parties involved to explain it to you.

    I think it is more intuitive.  Ha ha ha ha.  "Yulou simply burst out laughing.

    Zheng and Jiangxiang were still wondering, when they saw two people walking out of their room, one was Baolian, and the other holding hands with Baolian was Princess Huiyue.?After entering the yard, he didn¡¯t see him, so he asked Jian Chuan to avoid him with his clothes and Ye He, saying that he was afraid of spoiling the children. When Jian Chuan heard this, he felt like he was holding the clothes and Ye He back to his yard.

    "What's going on?" Zheng really couldn't help it.

    "Uh, this matter is a bit complicated." Yulou said with a smile on his face, "I think you can ask the parties involved to explain it to you.

    I think it is more intuitive.  Ha ha ha ha.  "Yulou simply burst out laughing.

    Zheng and Jiangxiang were still wondering, when they saw two people walking out of their room, one was Baolian, and the other holding hands with Baolian was Princess Huiyue.

 Text Chapter 203 The Tiger Sniffs the Gap between Roses Section Three

    They, they hold hands?  Zheng looked at the shy Princess Huiyue with a little bewilderment, her hairstyle also changed, her bangs were divided into two sides, and she barely made a snake bun with the previous pearl hairpin.

    "Uh, this" Jiang Xiang, as a servant of Zhongzhou, had of course seen Princess Huiyue from afar, and was surprised to see her appearing in their house in such a dress, so she hurriedly saluted.

    Although she doesn't know the man in front of her, he is definitely not His Royal Highness Fengzao, the county king of Nanyu, so is it reasonable for the two of them to hold hands?

    This kind of spectacle, is she able to see it without being beheaded?  Jiang Xiang wanted to close her eyes at this moment, pretending she didn't see anything, at least she could survive.

    Zheng is also a celestial being, so he should be fine, and he doesn't know if he will heal her eye that was shut off in the future.

    "Zheng, I want you to take care of my beloved wife for a few days, ahem." Baolian gave Yulou a deadly look, he made the atmosphere so weird.

    Yulou turned his face to one side, yes, it was his proposal, let him go and talk to Zheng, and after bringing them into the yard, Yulou and the princess reappeared.

    Baolian never thought that Yulou would actually say this, it doesn't mean that she didn't say it, and it made the atmosphere so embarrassing that Huiyue pinched her hand off in embarrassment.

    "You, you," Zheng took a breath, and they could only show their composure at the time, knowing that their brother-in-law was a woman.

    Looking back at Jiangxiang, he took off her hand that was gesticulating to close his eyes.

    "Jiang Xiang, go pour some tea, let's sit inside and talk, um, um, congratulations." Zheng worked hard to adjust his expression, damn it, it's even harder than controlling Shimmer, it's these two pig teammates  .

    But when he turned his head, he saw Jian Chuan was still hanging on the wall to watch the fun, and shot him down with a beam of dim light, only to hear a muffled roar over there, followed by the laughter of Jian Chuan and Nishang.

    Zheng closed his eyes, the family is unlucky, and I don't know if my mother knows that if the family receives such newlywed guests, they will behave like this, will they lament that they have no way to discipline.

    However, after Yulou and Baolian appeared, their moods improved a lot. It seems that these guys can absorb negative emotions without arousing other people's dark emotions.

    Thinking of this, Zheng felt a little grateful to the two brothers, Jiang Xiang hurriedly brought tea over, and saluted Princess Huiyue again.

    However Princess Huiyue lifted Xiangxiang up and said softly: "Since I have followed Baolian, I am also going to give up my status as princess. You and I will be the same people from now on, so there is no need to salute anymore."

    Jiang Xiang looked at Zheng for help, and she didn't know what the identities of these two people were. According to common sense, if the princess married a non-celestial being, she would indeed be deprived of her title.

    Unless this person has made great achievements, he is also a king and canonized as a saint. However, no non-celestial being has such an honor for hundreds of years, so who is this man?

    And princess Huiyue is not just a princess, she is going to be the queen of Zhongzhou.

    No matter what, Zhongzhou has no queen for more than four generations, and her husband-in-law is also the Nanyu royal family who is close to Zhongzhou. He is the younger brother of the Nanyu Queen.

    "It's already like this now. Xiaosheng and Huiyue are in love and married. It's just that Xiaosheng's demon power has been exhausted by Mingfeng, and now he can't summon the mirror puppet to find the demon-closed space." Baolian finally got to the point.

    Zheng nodded and congratulated again.

    "Originally we wanted to absorb the dark power in Zhongzhou, but also because of your master Tuomu's good management, the people here are peaceful, and the people here are also the former subjects of my beloved wife.

    Xiaosheng will not provoke disasters because of his own selfishness, but he has absorbed some hostility, but the operation of the mirror puppet requires more than four tails, and I need to quickly return to the hopeless sea of ??Nanyu to absorb the dark power.

    Afterwards, I rushed back to rescue early spring, but it was too difficult to take my beloved wife with me, and she had an old relationship with the Nanyu royal family, so I was afraid that there would be more troubles.  "Baolian is not ashamed when it comes to being old. Is that called being old? It's called a marriage contract.

    "Well, it's nothing for me to help. We all move out. What about food? It's been like this recently. I don't know if the princess can get used to it. Naturally, he will arrange for someone to bring it." Zheng thought about it and it was true.

    This house was originally owned by the King of Bliss and Princess Huiyue, not to mention that they came to borrow it politely, even if they drove Zheng and the others away, there would be no problem.

    "No, no, Xiaosheng didn't come to drive you away, but wanted Zheng to protect his beloved wife, as long as she lived with you. It would be a bit embarrassing for her to be alone." Baolian shook her head with a smile.??The more you know, the stronger you are, the more you can protect my wife, so you don't have to be on guard against me.  "Of course Baolian knew what Yulou was thinking, what he said was not to resent him, but to remind him.

    "Um, you two, I've never been a villain, I'm just curious for a while, it's okay if it's not convenient to answer." Zheng saw that the two brothers seemed to be quarreling, and felt a little embarrassed for a while.

    Yulou just snorted, thinking to himself that these two idiots are people with a mission, the more they know, the more trouble they will have, and the two troublemakers can still exchange information.

    Baolian didn't care, she picked up the teacup and showed it to Zheng: "The one with the tea is a half-demon or a servant of the gods, and this clear water is an ordinary human being." <a href="https:///59118_59118700/680537204.  html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/680537204.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 203: The Tiger Sniffs the Rose and Creates a Gap Section 4

    When tea and tea are poured together, the next cup will still be tea, and when tea and clear water are put together, it will become twice as weak tea.

    The weak tea is then poured into clear water and becomes weak again. After several generations, is it the same as clear water?  Although this is too much on the surface, what else can you do?  "Baolian held the cup and poured it repeatedly.

    It was only then that he suddenly realized that this was the case, but he asked again; "Then why don't the servants of the gods and the half-demons have more children?"

    "Isn't that nonsense?" Yulou looked at the finely divided tea, poured it on the ground, squeezed some more tea and put it in front of Zheng.

    "Where does the spar come from? Where does the energy come from? Monsters and spirits are all pure-blooded. They kill their own people when they kill everyone else. It's for energy. Do you want Qingluan Kingdom to become like this?

    Even if we have a law that prohibits killing each other, you have seen the difference between half-demons and servants who use crystals and those who are useless.

    That's why a large number of half-demons and god servants have no use for crystals. Although they are stronger, they can eat more than ordinary people.  " Yulou made tea again with disdain, and kept squinting her eyes.

    "It's just the way of balance. Things don't take a single pole." Baolian smiled and picked up a new cup of tea, and took a sip slowly. This is also the reason for the existence of Xuanhu.

    After hearing this, Zheng straightened his face, bowed to Baolian and Yulou, and said solemnly: "Thank you very much, I will take note of this teaching."

    "What's the matter, I won't see you in a while, the apprentice ceremony is ready?" Jiang Xiang suddenly appeared at this moment, and walked in the door with a smile.

    Yulou and Baolian didn't talk too much. Seeing that everything was ready, they naturally got up and said goodbye. When they parted, Zheng asked, "Why don't you just leave like this? Don't you want the clothes to be an illusion to help you hide?"

    Yulou rolled her eyes and said angrily, "I really have a song for you to sing."

    Bao Lian said with a smile: "The phantom demon has charming eyes, the black fox captures people's hearts, how can the fascinating eyes be used as a cover for the obsessed. You go on your own, take good care of my wife, and thank you later." After finishing speaking, the two disappeared  gone.

    "Look, Chang Si is awake." Jiang Xiang bid farewell to the two Xuanhu brothers, and took out a letter from her arms happily.

    Zheng happily took the letter to look for Nishang and Jianchuan. It really is a lot of good things. Is everything all right?  While opening the letter, Zheng asked Jiang Xiang: "Where is Chang Si now? Why is the letter sent by the post station?"

    Zheng looked at the urgent stamps on the post stations above, and was also a little curious.

    "Sister Chang Si went back to the West with King Li Ren." Nishang also followed and directly overcame the letter paper. Her habit of calling Chang Si is her sister may never be changed.

    It was indeed Chang Si's autographed letter inside, thanking Zheng for helping her fix her face, saying that her body was safe enough to raise her baby, and asking when they would return to the West, and that the wolf's mansion had also been tidied up.

    "God Mengya blesses you, but everything is fine." Nishang also put his hands together, thanking God Mengya, and after thinking about it, I'm afraid that sister Chang Si knew that her mother was gone, so she didn't know how sad she would be.

    "Why did Chang Si just wake up now? Didn't you find the smell to wake her up?" Zheng put away the letter, looked at Nishang and was about to write back to Chang Si.

    "All kinds of smells in the house, her smell of being a girl, and even the smell of vine's blood are useless." Nishang has already begun to write back to Chang Si.

    "When shall we go back?" Nishang turned around and asked.

    Zheng Zheng thought for a while and asked again, "Did Teng go back with Chang Si?"

    Nishang nodded, but raised her eyebrows instantly, "Did something bad happen again?"

    Zheng was relieved to hear this, but if it wasn't what he suspected, then why was it a tiger thorn?  "No, I just didn't see him, so I came to ask.

    Thinking about the last time we ate together, he looked so cautious, it made me a little uncomfortable, after all, he is our elder brother.  "Zheng sat next to Nishang, this little guy's handwriting is much better than when he kept the account last time.

    "Sister Zaochun is back, let's go back, we won't raise troops for a while, I want to go back to our village and stay for a while." Nishang didn't know what to write after finishing those guest words.

    After so many days, the news of my mother's death should have been sent back, so let's talk about Yehe.  Nishang continued to write.

    "It's good to go back to the village, but Chang Si's big belly is probably because we are not used to that kind of life. You know, our house is cold." Zheng also felt homesick. How long has he been out?  It's been a year.

    The anniversary of my mother's death is the fourth day of September, the first time I saw Qing?It¡¯s the ninth day of November, so it¡¯s almost a year.

    "Oh, that's true, Xiao Yehe doesn't know how to get used to it, and I don't know if Sister Zaochun has time to go back with us, she always helps them with things now." Nishang is also enjoying the quietness of chatting with her brother  .

    Speaking of early spring, Zheng felt a little melancholy at the moment, alas, the first time I saw early spring was the ninth day of November.

    "Why is there no child in early spring?" Jian Chuan also leaned aside and asked curiously.  Haven't Early Spring and Zheng been married for a long time? They've been out for half a year.

    "Eh. What do you know, a little brat." Zheng was stunned by Jian Chuan's question for a while. He and Early Spring did not have skin-to-skin contact.  Of course, fleeing all the way was also the reason, and he always brought Jing Yuan with him.

    But even when they got together in the mansion last time, Nishang and Jingyuan slept together in Early Spring.  Maybe she hasn't thought about it yet, but when she thinks of this, she suddenly feels relaxed.

    Jiang Xiang was coaxing Yehe aside, she was stunned when she heard this, then she glanced at Zheng secretly, then lowered her head again, showing a smile.

    "Let's put it this way, we still have to leave for a few days, so that she can rest at home and raise her baby." Nishang looked at the sky and it was getting late.

    Let someone pass the meal, and after they ate together, Zheng and Jian Chuan went back to their yard. Thinking that they had nothing to do these few days, they picked up the book and looked, but Jian Chuan was whistling on the ground.  After falling asleep, he still went to the yard over there to watch at night.

    After a while, Nishang sent a message, saying that he was telling Father that he had woken up, and that he was going to see Father and Lord Tuomu at the palace tomorrow, and let him rest early.

    Zheng also turned off the lights early and went to bed. He knew that these two old people got up early, and they would go to pay their respects before dawn tomorrow. Thinking of this, he secretly felt a little bitter. Why are there two old people? My father is obviously not yet forty.  .

    Everyone in the yard here is going to sleep after they settled down for Yehe. Nishang gave up the bed to Huiyue, and she and Jiangxiang squeezed on the outer bed. Jiangxiang let Nishang sleep by herself, and she turned into a leopard shadow to guard  the door.

    She made an appointment with Jian Chuan, one in the first half of the night and one in the second half of the night.

    It's just that the dark clothes were taken away by Yulou, and people felt a lot more relaxed. Seeing that Huiyue didn't sleep, she was playing with a gadget that she didn't know what it was.

    Curious, she squeezed over to look again, Huiyue also liked this little guy very much, and the two of them also knew Jingyuan, so they naturally picked up the conversation again.

    What Huiyue played with was of course her ghost work ball, but it was still far behind that of Bliss, it was only five or six floors, Huiyue slowly demonstrated it to Nishang.

    "Sister, what will you do in the future?" Nishang always spoke directly, thinking that if Baolian came back in a few days, would she, a celestial being, follow that Xuanhu to wander the world.

    Huiyue put down the ghost work ball in her hand, "I don't know either." Huiyue's expression couldn't be seen clearly in the dancing candlelight.

    "I originally thought that a celestial woman could only marry a celestial man, so at that time, knowing that my brother liked Princess Qingluo, I still let him die. It seems that I was too worried.

    However, this is also the reason why it is a bit embarrassing now.  "Nishang wrinkled her nose, which looked very much like the early spring who was thinking about things, which is why she remembered the things between early spring and Zheng.

    "A celestial woman can only marry a celestial man, but I may be an exception." Huiyue picked up the ball again and looked at the light, but it was a fox that could not be carved well.

    "There are no exceptions. It's rare for a woman to have a man she likes, and it's the same for men. It's best if the two are happy together.

    It would be sad if we are clearly in love but have to share the same bed with someone else.  "Nishang has seen father and mother love each other since she was a child, and she knows the feeling of wishing to have a white head and one heart.

    "I didn't expect that you know everything at such a young age. That little tiger is very good with you." Hui Yue smiled softly, and the child of Huan Yao really knew everything.

    "I heard that you have an older brother who is stuck with Early Spring, do you want your older brother to know about it?" Nishang asked a key question.

    "If he knew, he would definitely not tolerate me." Huiyue sighed, Huiri valued reputation more than anything else.

    "Then I need more food during this period, and you can take it with you on the way. Naturally, we will keep everything about you secret." Nishang took Huiyue's hand indifferently, telling her not to be sad.

    "Your father, mother must have treated you very well. Of course, I also met your father in Zhongzhou. He is a good general.

    At such a time, I still came to talk about cooperation for the sake of the people of the two countries. Although it failed, my noble demeanor is admirable.  When you get along with Zheng, you are very comfortable, you don't blame others, and you can understand other people's difficulties.

    Really extremely rare.  Thank you.  "Hui Yue was a little choked up at this time, yes, if Brother Ji Le was here, would it be possible that she would take care of everything for herself when she met someone she liked.

    "Don't cry. The world is in chaos now. It is a day to live well. It is easy to find a priceless treasure. It is rare to have a lover. If you choose to go with him. <a href="https:///59118_59118700  /678475849.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/678475849.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.comGeneral of ??.

    At such a time, I still came to talk about cooperation for the sake of the people of the two countries. Although it failed, my noble demeanor is admirable.  When you get along with Zheng, you are very comfortable, you don't blame others, and you can understand other people's difficulties.

    Really extremely rare.  Thank you.  "Hui Yue was a little choked up at this time, yes, if Brother Ji Le was here, would it be possible that she would take care of everything for herself when she met someone she liked.

    "Don't cry. The world is in chaos now. It's a day to live well. It's easy to find a priceless treasure. It's rare to have a lover. If you choose to go with him. <a href="https:///59118_59118700  /678475849.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/678475849.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text Chapter 205: Hui Ri Trapped In Love

    If he treats you badly in the future, you can tell Jing Yuan that if Zheng Zheng and I are still alive, we will go thousands of miles to find you to keep you safe, and your brother treats my father and mother courteously, this is affection.

    Zheng and I naturally want to repay.  Nishang carefully wiped Huiyue's tears.

    "Actually, it's not that I have nowhere to go, it's just that this courtyard, my brother, King Ji Le, and I grew up here, thinking that we would never come back again, so we wanted to take a look.

    When I was young, I didn't only come here during the summer to escape the summer heat, but my brother, King Ji Le, would bring me here for a short stay when he was not serious about political affairs. When my father was still in power, he also lived here often.

    In this way, I have spent most of my time here. Every evening, the two of us send our servants to be alone here.

    With a pot of flower wine, a plate of flower cakes, and a few flower candies, he would carve with this magic ball, and take a sip of wine while he was carving, while I watched from the side.

    Just stay with him like this, if he drinks too much, he will smile and give me a candy when he sees me leaning against him.

    Just as he was talking, his expression dimmed, and he would murmur some words that when the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will surpass countless people in the world.

    I didn't know the meaning of this word until I was older, and I also knew that this kind of sadness of unrequited love had condensed his whole life. I also met my future husband-in-law in Yahui Pavilion.

    It's just him," Huiyue stopped in confusion, and didn't know how to say it. She was suddenly surprised to feel that she was the same as her brother. Her brother gave up Long Jing because of hurt feelings, and she also found a lover.  Don't you want to seal the country?

    "Did he treat you badly?" Nishang asked anxiously. She was a little girl who was deeply afraid that these sisters would have a bad life. Even though she knew that this sister had no relationship with that person, she cared about it very much.

    "No, he is very good, older than me, and he knew that I would be his princess since he was a child, but he probably doesn't like me either. He looked at me with such a slight alienation without any emotion.

    But he doesn't look at his retainer's daughter Wanying like that. I didn't understand the look in the eyes of the two before, but now I know.

    It's just that I will be the queen of Zhongzhou, we two are for the sake of the family, let's live like this, but even if I can accommodate this woman, then what am I?  "Hui Yue smiled sadly.

    It turned out that she thought that she could see the end in this way in the future. How did she know that there would be such changes. The kind of friendship between Queen Talang and Venerable Xiaomi is rare in the Tianren family.

    "Bah, if he really has someone he loves, why did he agree to marry you? Isn't that hurting the two girls?" Nishang said unconvinced.

    "But who cares about the happiness of these three people? Everyone only cares about whether the country is strong or not." Huiyue smiled self-deprecatingly.

    "Does a strong country require women to obey like this?" Nishang looked at Huiyue in front of her, and thought about Qingluo, who was missing, why all the beautiful sisters were so miserable.

    Huiyue, who had already made up her mind to disappear, also said simply: "Most of the children of Nanyu County King and I are going to participate in the dragon competition, who cares who among the three of us likes whom.

    They only care about whether our children can win the dragon competition and let Zhongzhou regain the throne, but all the heavenly beings in Zhongzhou who had hoped for this are all dead, and I am relieved.  "Having said this, Huiyue really let out a long breath of relief.

    The King of Bliss lost Long Jing and did not win the throne, so all hopes were naturally placed on her. With the alliance of Nanyu, they still have a chance to compete with the North and the East.

    Nanyu's county king was able to treat her so politely, which was considered pity for her, knowing that she was just pushed out by the family to separate him and his beloved.

    But now, all her family members have died in battle, and the only ones who are relatively close by blood are Hui Ri and Xiao Mi, but she will also disappear in their world, and there will be no Princess Hui Yue from now on.

    But in the future, can an orphan like her completely rely on Pauline?  Huiyue felt anxious, if she chose Nanyu at this time, she should also be able to be a queen who only manages state affairs for the rest of her life.

    Treating his husband and son-in-law with respect as a guest and being a stranger, and carefully teaching his next generation made him shoulder the mission of winning the Dragon Race and revitalizing Zhongzhou.

    It's just that these things are really not as important to a young girl in the blooming season as looking at her with the eyes of Baolian looking at her beloved.

    "My parents and relatives are gone, so can I do whatever I want?" Nishang looked at Huiyue, who was a little bewildered, and asked.Although I was a little scared, what were their previous teachings?

    "No." Huiyue looked at the somewhat frightened Nishang and said firmly, "No, it's just that I fell into a love disorder, and I'm sorry for my family.

    Originally, it was because they all left that I should have forgotten that my little affair made Zhongzhou strong again, but I was not strong enough, and I didn't do well, so don't learn from me.  "Hui Yue raised her head and shook her head slightly, she frowned and bit her lips.

    "It was wrong and selfish for me to do this, but it's already like this, so I choose to disappear, so that everyone will think that I am dead, so that I won't be so disappointed.

    Me, I just chose a path that I think is simple, but the simple path may not be simple most of the time.  "Hui Yue wiped her tears, turned her head away, and stopped talking.

    "It's not too early, and it's useless to do this. Tomorrow, we will take Yehe to the yard to play, so I won't delay you from doing this." Nishang thought about it, and there was nothing to say.

    Among the people she knows, there is one person who always takes the easy path, and that is Teng, but will the sister in front of her be the same as Teng?

    She didn't know, so she could only help Huiyue put away her things. Looking at Huiyue's state, she could only forcefully smile and said, "Don't cry at night, your eyes are swollen, it's not good-looking, it was the little tiger who told me  .¡±

    Huiyue also listened to Nishang's words. Although she had all kinds of thoughts in her heart, she had no way out now, so she could only go to bed earlier, and Nishang obediently went back to sleep on her own bed.

    Baolian and Yulou outside the city were stopped by Master Yan Ji and Nine Tails. Now the two brothers only have two tails in total, and it is limited to fight Nine Tails, so naturally they can only stop obediently.

    Master Yan Ji and Jiuwei didn't have much to say, and directly led them to drive Xiao Yeju to the abolished Guangming Peak.

    When they reached the crater, Yan Jizhi asked Jiuwei to release the two of them.  When the two brothers saw this, they didn't know what it meant, so they could only listen to Lord Yan Ji's lesson.

    "Your celestial bride?" Nine Tails asked Baolian quietly, watching Master Yan Ji carefully observe the situation over there.

    "Little aunt, grandma, don't gossip, why did your lord bring us here?" Baolian naturally knew that Mingfeng was brought by Nine Tails or Master Yan Ji, and she didn't know how long she had been watching the two of them, of course  Know this.

    "How do I know, let me ask you, how did the two of you get together? If you explain it clearly to me, your lord will make it difficult for you. I can still intercede, otherwise" Kyuubi made a grimace,  He made a movement of wiping his neck with his hands.

    "Otherwise, what's the matter, there are not many black foxes left, and we haven't done anything wrong, and the adults can still kill us? You can go and play." Yulou muttered with some disdain.

    "I did nothing wrong, so where is your demon closed space?" Nine tails glowed, and smiled sullenly, "I think you don't cry when you see the coffin, why did you bring you here?  Are you calculating?"

    Just now it was just Yulou's bluff, thinking that Lord Yan Ji would never know that he had left the demon closed space here for no reason.

    As a result, Kyuubi immediately broke the news. He thought it was Baolian who had informed him, so he gave Baolian a hard look, and there were ten thousand curses in his heart, but he could only put on a flattering smile and apologize to Kyuubi.

    Baolian stared back without showing weakness: "If your demon closed space is still there, did you go to return to He Cun, and stayed for a few more days to find me."

    Turning her head, Baolian smiled and said to Nine Tails: "Grandma, there is nothing else, but I didn't have the dark power at that time, and I was influenced by Mingfeng, so I thought, uh, the princess is so cute.

    The princess is probably because he signed a contract with me and wants to give me the first child. If it is someone else's child, what if I am in a difficult situation with it? In order to protect the child, he wants to have a child with me.

    It was just such a coincidence, and then the two of us, ahem, got along for a few days, and felt that each other, ahem, got along very well, and this was probably the case.

    Good aunt, I have said everything that should be said and should not be said. If you want to achieve good things with Yan Ji, you must also ask for a Mingfeng, and then make a contract to ensure that things will happen.  "Baolian really blushed and said everything.

    "You do have some skills. I wasted so much effort to provoke the war between Xidi and Qingquan, and you kid just caused the war between Zhongzhou and Nanyu?" Lord Yan Ji had finished his investigation, and came over with a smile on his face.  Said.

    "Er, my lord, but the little one is just unintentional." Baolian lowered her head and sweated continuously, not knowing whether it was from the cold or from fear.

    "You go to the Eye of Tianlun, Taoyuan Town there has what you want, go and exchange Tuoye back, she should be full, and the bill from the northern border can be collected." Master Yan Ji smiled and said to  Follow Pauline ordered.

    Bao Lian naturally had some complaints in her heart, but even if he had nine tails, he was still no match for Lord Yan Ji, let alone now.

    "Aren't you leaving yet?" Jiuwei kicked Baolian and winked at him. Baolian didn't dare to delay any longer, took an owl night foal and went down the mountain.  &lt;/div&gt;Come, she should have had enough to eat, and the bill from the northern border can be collected.  Master Yan Ji stopped smiling and ordered to Baolian.

    Bao Lian naturally had some complaints in her heart, but even if he had nine tails, he was still no match for Lord Yan Ji, let alone now.

    "Aren't you leaving yet?" Jiuwei kicked Baolian and winked at him. Baolian didn't dare to delay any longer, took an owl night foal and went down the mountain.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter Two Hundred and Nine

    Zheng, everyone, be stronger with each other. After this period of time, you should be fine. If you really listen to your mother, let's let go of all this and go back to the mountains.

    I naturally followed you.  "After that, she looked at Jian Chuan who came over, her eyes were full of reluctance, she should know that her mother's last wish was for them to hide in the mountains, so Jian Chuan would not be able to go with her.

    "Let's go back first." Zheng sighed, came over and held Nishang, and couldn't bear to say anything more.

    Nishang also snuggled into Zheng's arms obediently as before, sighing silently, it's just mother-in-law, why did mother-in-law take away Zaochun and them like this.

    If you have been following yourself, you should know that you have got the news of Sister Early Spring and you are here to save her. Could it be that Sister Early Spring and the others know something and can't let you know for the time being?

    Nishang's heart was a little flustered. She didn't just see this petal and knew it was her mother-in-law, but she saw her mother-in-law and the people with her take Zao Chun and them down the mountain.

    Forget it, the mother-in-law will come to find her sooner or later, so let's ask at that time. Thinking of this, Nishang is also relieved to let Jian Chuan carry her down the mountain.

    After they went back, they took a short rest, Master Tuomu sent someone over to pick him up from the palace for questioning, Zheng thought about how he would tell him about early spring if he met Master Zizai after the past.

    You can't tell him that Nishang knew that a mother-in-law took away early spring. I'm afraid he will embarrass Nishang.  manage?

    Zheng was in a hurry while being served by Jin Qing and the servants to get dressed.  Jin Qing could see that something was wrong with Zheng, so she asked boldly.

    "Is there any embarrassment for the little Patriarch?" Jin Qing just asked casually, how could he have any ability to solve Zheng's problem.

    This is to see that although he is silent like this, his mouth is opening and closing quickly without knowing what he is muttering, and it is a bit uncomfortable to watch.

    "If you have something you don't want to say to your original master, um~" Zheng thought for a while, thinking that Jin Qing is a considerate and considerate person, and I'm afraid they also have such embarrassments when they are on errands.  .

    "It's just that after a while, things that will naturally have results, what if you are forced to rush?" Zheng organized the language again, trying to describe it clearly.

    Jin Qing also never expected that Zheng Huan really asked her a casual question.  But she was the one who started the conversation, so she had to answer it anyway.

    "There's no perfect way to do this," Jin Qing fastened Zheng's belt, tilted her head and thought for a while, "I don't know what other people are like, but I learned some methods from my wife.

    If the little Patriarch wants to ask a question, but the servant girl can't answer well, it's better to laugh at the servant girl.  When Jin Qing said this, she covered her mouth and laughed.

    Zheng listened to Jin Qing talking and laughing, her heart was not so confused, and she let her talk slowly while arranging her shoes.

    "If you say it is a very important matter, and you are someone who knows the basics, you can directly talk about your own difficulties, and then give a time limit. After all, people have asked about it, and you can't rest assured if you don't believe it.

    If you are not sure, you can introduce another matter to cover it up first, but these two methods are just procrastination, and you still have to do everything properly later.

    Otherwise, it will be difficult in the future, and there is something that should not be said.  "Jin Qing raised her head and looked at Zheng, hesitant to speak.

    "What's wrong?" Zheng also looked at Jin Qing strangely.

    "Hey, I think it's for the sake of the wife of the head of the house. This is not something that slaves should inquire about, but Miss Jiangxiang and Miss Nishang didn't avoid slaves when they talked about these things.

    The maidservant also knows that the young patriarch is definitely not concerned with Mrs. Yue Yun's affairs, I'm afraid I still have some joints that I haven't figured out, if the patriarch asks, you might as well take Madam Jueyin with you.  "Jin Qing now proposes a strange solution.

    "Why do I have to bring Jueyin, my father won't force me to ask me." Zheng is also a little strange.

    "Although Mrs. Jueyin is not as beautiful and noble as Mrs. Yuehao, but her figure and the way she looks towards the four Patriarchs and the little Patriarch in neon clothes are a bit like Madam Yuehao.

    Madam Jueyin also helped Madam Jueyin take care of Mrs. Yuehan's funeral. Patriarch, he called Yuehan to Mrs. Jueyin when he drank too much that day.  "Jin Qing said that she would shut up here, and she was also a little embarrassed.

    She naturally knew that the two young Patriarchs had a close relationship with Mrs. Moon Halo, and at this time she said that their father mistook another woman for their mother, she didn't know what to think, would she dismiss Jue Yin?  Madame out.

    &nbsp??.  Zheng'er, if you have anything else to do, just finish it quickly, and we'll set off tomorrow afternoon.  "Bei Wang gently stroked Nishang's hair.

    "Father, don't you care about the king of Liren?" Zheng was a little surprised when he heard Bei Wang's words, could Dad let it go like this?

    "I don't want, I don't want to see you die in front of me again." Bei Wang lowered his head slightly, his lips trembling, and his eyes didn't know where to look.

    It was really too difficult for him to say these words. Knowing that he was like a brother, King Li Ren would fight all the way to Qingquan, so he took the child and fled shamelessly again like this?

    "Is it because if we don't leave, Nishang and I will be involved too? Zheng bent down, knelt in front of Bei Wang, and put his head on Bei Wang's lap. Back then, he could only kiss his mother like this.  Nah. <a href="https:///59118_59118700/678474391.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/678474391.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu  .co

 Text Chapter Two Hundred and Ten

    "Yes, the moon halo can't be wrong. She told us to go, so we will go. I should have listened to her earlier and shouldn't come to ask for peace. In this way, we won't be trapped, and she won't die so miserably  .¡±

    Zheng felt a stream of hot tears dripping down his face, which belonged to Dad. Nishang had already started crying while holding Yehe, and his throat felt sore for a while.

    "Mother's revenge, we have to avenge mother." After a while, Nishang raised his head and said to Beiwang with tears on his face.

    "Leave it to Zheng, after a hundred years, Zheng, you have to help me settle this matter, remember!" Bei Wang raised Zheng's head and looked at him fixedly.

    "But, but I don't know yet" Zheng heard Bei Wang say this, but he didn't know what it meant. Dad didn't think deeply, but what he said was particularly strange.

    "When it's my big day, I will tell you, so don't think about it anymore." Bei Wang stroked Zheng's head, and said to Nishang, "You don't want to think about it anymore either.  , let¡¯s all live on first.¡±

    "But what about Nishang and Jianchuan?" Zheng still couldn't help asking, if his family retired, then Jianchuan would also be with Nishang, he is the future head of Huthorn.

    "I can forget about him, and I will stay with Dad for the rest of my life, and I won't go anywhere." Nishang took a deep breath, stopped her sobs, bit her lips and said nothing after she finished speaking.

    "If, if the world is peaceful in the future and Jianchuan is still alive, let Zheng protect you and come out to find him." Bei Wang also knows that Nishang is the most sensible, and Jianchuan's child is also good.

    However, when the war resumes, Nishang and Zheng are bound to get involved, and then they will have a way out.

    A few people have made a plan, and they didn't say much, and they called the servants to wash them up, and Beiwang and Yehe played for a while before sending them back to the yard.

    Bei Wang and Zheng were just talking about their respective experiences these days. In the blink of an eye, it was afternoon, and Teng finally arrived in a hurry.

    After entering the front hall, Teng knelt down facing Beiwang: "The baby is late, and I didn't see my mother for the last time." After speaking, he began to cry bitterly.

    Bei Wang was also moved by his crying, and he needed a meal of comfort, and told him to let him rest well, and he would return to the West with everyone tomorrow.

    Moon Halo is a half-demon, and when she passed away, only her body disappeared, leaving only one spar, but Beiwang also hopes to build a grave and monument for her, so that there will be a place to mourn her in the future.

    After seeing off father and elder brother, Zheng was worried at this moment, the little tiger had come to urge him several times to ask if he could come back, and Qingluo himself just let go of it like this?

    Dad didn't give a reason, and with his personality, he probably didn't have any plans.

    Nishang straightened her head, pulled Zheng who was spinning around in the front hall, thought for a while and said to him: "You stay, I will go back with Dad.

    I pretended to be you all the way and hid in the mountains with him.  If everything is over for you, come back and find us.  "

    "But" Zheng couldn't bear to think that he still had to lie to Beiwang at this time.

    "There's nothing wrong with it, your master Tuomu, and sister Zaochun's family can still use words to prevaricate, but what about King Liren?" Nishang slowly turned the cup, thinking about the journey carefully  How should it be done.

    "Great King Liren? Didn't the Great King Liren let mother and father live their own lives before, now that mother is gone and father is old, shouldn't he be more considerate?" Zheng was just a little bit at the moment  Excuse me.

    King Liren was also using them when he left like this. It was indeed a bit embarrassing to say that the king of Liren, even Master Tuomu, always said that he wanted to teach himself, but he was always so disappointing.

    "Maybe it's one thing to be sympathetic, but it's another thing to be embarrassed." Nishang said lightly, "Then it's settled. My father and I will go back to our previous village to wait for you."

    "Then what about Chang Si? She's probably going to give birth in a few months, will she also come with us?" Zheng looked like he had no idea at the moment, asking Nishang one by one.

    "Take it, she has no relatives or reason, and it will not be easy to keep her at Zhanniu's house." Nishang naturally knew Chang Si's situation, and answered without thinking.

    "Sister Qingluo also has her own destiny. I know you can't let her go, but if you want to do it, I can help you hide it.

    It's just that you still remember in your heart that you want to make Dad and me sad.  "After saying this, she didn't look at Zheng, she knew that her brother would never let Qingluo go.

    "Nishang! You," Zheng couldn't say anything else at the moment.? life.

    Beiwang hesitated for a while, but he could only let his family follow King Liren to the mining area to save people first. Along the way, Beiwang felt hopeless for no reason. They were trapped too deep, could they really get out?  ?

    Zheng and Nishang sat in a carriage and walked all the way to the mining area. Looking at the familiar mountain scenery, they were filled with emotion. If they hadn't been taken in by Qingluo and the others, they wouldn't have pulled out so many stories.

    It's just that in the past year or so, the two are a little taller but their moods are no longer the same. Although Chang Si gave up the dispute over the owner of Zhan Niu, he is also very worried about the accident in the mining area.  <a href="https:///59118_59118700/676317986.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/676317986.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 211 Returning Heart Like an Arrow to Bury Moon Halo Section 3

    ,

    I had to go back and forth again, and I almost lost my tire gas, but Teng had found a good doctor before, and prescribed some prescriptions to protect the pregnancy, and took some pills every day. After taking these pills, my energy will be much better, otherwise, where would I go?  on them out.

    The trip lasted only one day, and King Liren summoned Zheng to talk, but Zheng passed away even though he felt uneasy.  Entering the king's carriage, King Liren was a little dizzy.

    Many bones in his whole body were broken, but it was a little uncomfortable to lie flat in the palace, not to mention bumping in the carriage for several days like this, he could only rely on the painkillers given by the deer doctor.

    "I have a map under my pillow, take it out." King Li Ren drove away the servants in the car, and whispered to Zheng.

    Zheng also fumbled out the map and handed it to King Liren.

    "Open it." King Liren looked a little bit reluctant, but he tried his best to think and smiled, "I gave this map to your mother, now I will give it to you."

    Zheng Zheng was startled, he naturally knew that King Liren gave mother the map in order for mother to take father to the mountains to escape and find a place to live.

    "The moon halo is gone, and Bei Wang's heart is dead. Staying with this king is just a shell. Let him go, and the troubled times in the world will have nothing to do with him in the future.

    The Zhanniu family is now in constant disputes, and Chang Si can be considered a hero among women, but without the support of Beiwang, I am afraid that if the fight continues, it will not be able to solve the mine disaster, cough, cough." King Liren coughed, and hurriedly handed over the water.  He continued the dim light.

    "Isn't this mine accident a natural disaster?" Zheng asked hesitantly.

    "Whether it is a natural disaster or not, when we went to investigate, we could only see that it was a natural disaster. The Zhanniu clan has controlled the mining area for more than a thousand years, and it is not something you and I can tell.

    It's just ruining the lives of those innocent people, cough cough cough.  "Great King Liren's pale and blue face was flushed with a cough.

    "Your Majesty, let's take a rest." Zheng knew that King Liren had injured his lungs during the battle between Zhuyin and Mingfeng, and he needed a long-term rest, and he couldn't recover for a while.

    However, there are no heavenly beings in Zhongzhou and Xidi, and I don't know how long it will take until he heals himself, alas.  Zheng thought of this and repaired him carefully with the dim light.

    It's just that the glimmer of light repair is just tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall, and it can't just get some fresh flesh and blood to stick in his own flesh and blood. King Liren is like this at the moment, and there is room in his body for him to quickly repair these things.  It hurts.

    "After all of you are gone, the king will be safe, and he can rest naturally. The War Bull Clan does not have the support of the Warg Clan, and Chang Si cannot get the position of Patriarch.

    A few days ago, this king was just revealing in front of people that your father should also help Chang Si to sort out her private property, why not just have this mine accident, and show it to anyone, it is nothing more than blackmailing this king.  "Great King Liren moved slightly and closed his eyes.

    "How did it come to this point?" Zheng was stunned when he heard this, the king of Liren is a heavenly man, the king of the West, the Zhanniu family dared to show him such a face, it was a bit shocking to think about it.

    "It's just a moment and a moment. The king is the only god in the west, and he is a rebel. Now the war is going well. If it doesn't go well, it's not impossible for them to kill me and take credit for it.

    However, this king is still worried about Qingluo.  "Great King Liren raised his hand slightly, as if he was touching the Qingluo in the air, it really made people feel sad.

    "I," Zheng didn't know what to say at the moment, no matter whether it was Bei Wang or King Li Ren, these two men who were so strong before were looking so vulnerable at the moment.

    And there is no King Liren standing in front of him and insisting on taking two years of death in exchange for his own life. Originally, he planned to stay with Shang Beiwang in the West for a few days, and then go to inquire about Qingqing in the beginning of spring.  Ruo's news.

    However, according to the situation on King Liren's side, if father and himself disappear and raise troops again in spring, the possibility that King Liren said is really possible.

    Just thinking that not long ago, when the candle yin had just been wiped out, King Liren was still full of ambitions and wanted to go to Master Dharmakaya to discuss an explanation.

    Now my clan has constant disputes, and my health is deteriorating, and I don't have anyone close to me, I'm afraid

    "After you helped the king with this matter, you will leave with your father and Nishang. Take Changsi with you. In this troubled world, only one person can survive." King Liren also said very bleakly at this moment.

    Seeing this scene, Zheng felt very sad, and wanted to murmur for a long time: "We, let's let go, go and negotiate peace with the national teacher, they, did they really not kidnap Qingluo?"

    &nbsp; Now, he can't think of anything else to say, Zhongzhou is already in ruins, a large number of refugees have poured into the West, the West has a shortage of food, and most of the deer doctors are still helping to repair the city in Zhongzhou  .

    "Peace talks? Hehe!" King Liren closed his eyes again, "What are you talking about? It's wrong for me to raise troops? Are you willing to worship in a small and comfortable place and let others go?

    Don't say anything else, will the matter of the Luyi clan's Zhuyin matter be counted?  Now the only one who can keep Zizai's family is this king.  "Great King Liren smiled wryly.

    "However, the hope of winning is not great now. Will you be able to go to the battlefield again next spring, my lord? Wouldn't there be another killing at that time?" Zheng thought of the family in early spring, and it was indeed the case.

    Now it's really a dilemma.

    "It's come to this point. Even if this king accepts the crime and went to the Xiaozizi realm, it's equivalent to breaking the contract. Yan Ji will not let you go. That's Beiwang, Nishang and even Yehe can look at Yan Ji helplessly.  kill you?

    Cough cough cough!  King Liren coughed violently again, "If there is another fight, this king will die on the battlefield. Yan Ji doesn't think that this king intends to break the contract and come after you again."  "Great King Liren held Zheng's hand.

    "Help me escape after rescuing people in the mining area, and live on. The blood of the royal family in the West will not wither in your hands. At that time, I will die without regret."

    "Your Majesty." Zheng also tightly held King Liren's hand, and he didn't think about Yan Ji when he persuaded King Liren to go to peace talks just now.

    "Memorize the map well, let's burn it again, I'm tired." King Li Ren let go of Zheng's hand after saying that, let him memorize the map by the side, and after a while, he heard that he had fallen into a deep sleep  .

    Zheng stepped out of the carriage lightly, and looked northward at the horse and carriage running side by side. After picking up Zheng, he looked at the map in his hand. His hearing was excellent, so he knew what King Liren and Zheng were saying inside.

    It's just that Beiwang sent Zheng back to his carriage without saying a word, but both of them were a little heavy.

    Nishang also looked at the map carefully, and then burned He Zheng's map.

    ?The more people went to the mining area, the more people were found. The industry in the west is mainly mining areas and making weapons and armor. The small Sifang Town is already full of craftsmen who can be selected and sent to various workshops.

    In addition, those with strong bodies are also used in the transportation of ore, and most of them in the mine have no special skills, and even opened a lot of kilns along the way.

    Of course, knowing that King Liren is going to the mining area, these shady places are of course restrained a lot, but the entire official road is indeed more lively than before.

    They walked on the road for four days, mainly because King Liren's body couldn't bear it. Although they wanted to rush to save people, they couldn't rush.

    After they arrived, everything was arranged for the residence.  Zheng settled down and was about to go there with King Liren and the others.

    Chang Si's abandonment of the patriarchal dispute was only told to some elders within the Zhanniu clan, but it has not been announced to the public. Now she is still the young patriarch of the Zhanniu clan.

    Chang Si has a big belly at the moment, which is somewhat inconvenient, and Nishang also wants to follow her to the side to help her fight, and if something goes wrong, she can also pull a phantom to take her away quickly.

    King Liren saw Zheng and Nishang holding hands and looking like they were going to protect Chang Si, but he smiled: "Let your father go with me, at least he is still my bodyguard.

    Those of you who have come forward rashly, are you trying to support the War Bull Clan on behalf of the Wolf Clan?  Not quite right.  "

    After hearing this, Zheng could only watch them pass by in a light carriage.

    He himself took a look around the mining area with his neon clothes, and he still had something in his mind that he brought them back to take the old foolish stone demon uncle.

    At that time, he was also given a lot of spar, so he probably didn¡¯t need to go to the mine himself, but now that there are so many people coming in the wild, the price is soaring, and I don¡¯t know how they are doing now.

    Nishang returned to the mining area with a lot of emotions. The scene of discussing life with Zheng in the past is also vivid in my memory. Now, although the two of them are wearing ordinary clothes, they are very rich in the eyes of these mining area children.

    "Zheng, look over there, is that big man with a broken arm the idiot Wangzi who always helped us keep those bad kids out?" Nishang still had sharp eyes.

    At a glance, I saw a two-meter-tall man in a ragged padded jacket among a bunch of disheveled children, looking happily at them.

    Zheng took a closer look and it looked like it, but although he had great strength before, he was a bit lacking in thoughtfulness. His family didn't let him go into the mine, so why did he lose his arms.

    Moreover, there was still blood oozing out from under the dirty black linen wrap, I am afraid that the wounds were not all new.

    "Let's go and have a look." Nishang was kind-hearted, but he also felt that something was wrong. Shawang didn't help them pick up some good spars before, and secretly stuffed Nishang's hands after being beaten on his back.

    "Let's go!" Zheng saw that Sha Wang's face was smeared with slag, and he couldn't tell what his face was, but under the push and push of others, his precarious appearance was not as strong as before.

    Nishang immediately made an illusion, pretending to be the same as before, and squeezed directly into the crowd.sp; Moreover, there are bloodstains oozing out under the dirty black linen wrap, I am afraid that the wounds are not all new.

    "Let's go and have a look." Nishang was kind-hearted, but he also felt that something was wrong. Shawang didn't help them pick up some good spars before, and secretly stuffed Nishang's hands after being beaten on his back.

    "Let's go!" Zheng saw that Sha Wang's face was smeared with slag, and he couldn't tell what his face was, but under the push and push of others, his precarious appearance was not as strong as before.

    Nishang immediately made an illusion, pretending to be the same as before, and squeezed directly into the crowd.

 Text Chapter 212 Sadness and Contemplation

    They squeezed to the side of Shawang, and now it will look real, he is still so big, but his eye sockets are indeed sunken, and his plump cheeks are also sunken.

    "Sister in flowered clothes?" Silly Wang saw the child holding his corner. Isn't this the little sister called what, what, uh, just flowery clothes?

    "Brother Wang, you, what's wrong with your arm?" Nishang knew that Shawang was out of his mind and couldn't remember her name, so she told him that her name meant Huayi, and from now on, Shawang would call her Huayi sister  .

    "Your brother, come here, come here, I have some, some cakes in my pocket, the palace, the rewards in the palace, the cakes in the palace, let's go there." Shawang happily took the neon clothes from his hand,  He let go and fumbled at his chest again.

    Still kept looking around to see where the kid who was always protecting the neon clothes went, but at the moment he was hidden by the neon clothes and was helping Shawang stop the bleeding and heal his injuries.

    The smooth wound should not be hit by a stone, but cut by a knife, so what's the matter, who would have an enmity with a child like Sha Wang, and let him out to wander around again.

    "He's coming, don't look for it. I'm not hungry, let's go while talking." Nishang pulled Shawang sadly. When they came, Chang Si specially asked for some snacks to distribute to the surrounding miners first.  Unexpectedly, this silly Wang still remembered to feed them.

    Silly Wang was still looking around and said: "Wait, wait for you, brother, I don't eat much now, wait for him, I used to always eat his cakes, I, I want, I want to pay back."

    Zheng has completely stopped the bleeding for Shawang at this moment, and repaired the wound evenly. He nodded to Nishang, who raised his hand and made an illusion for Shawang, "Then, he squeezed over."

    It was only then that Shawang saw Zheng squeezed all the way over. It turned out that Zheng was waist-level with him, but now he was about to reach his chest.  He happily drove Zheng and Nishang with one arm and went to a place where no one was around.

    As soon as he walked to a secluded place, Sha Wang found a clean big rock and blew on it, and wiped it with his clothes for a long time before sitting down with his neon clothes.

    He took out a flattened rice cake from his chest pocket and handed it to Nishang, but he felt a little embarrassed when he saw the snow-white rice cake and his dark hands.

    Nishang took the rice cake, broke off a piece and ate it by himself, then stood on the stone again, asked Shawang to sit down and stuffed it into his mouth, Shawang hurriedly turned away, smelling the rice cake again, his stomach couldn't help it  Make a noise.

    "You, your brother, your brother hasn't eaten yet, so give it to him first." Silly and greedy, his saliva was about to flow out as he spoke.

    Nishang gave Zheng another piece, and then stuffed more than half of the rice cake into Shawang's mouth.

    "Eat slowly, the more you chew, the sweeter it becomes." Seeing that Shawang was about to swallow it in one gulp, Nishang hurriedly added a sentence, and she also chewed vigorously for Shawang, who also imitated her and chewed slowly,  It was indeed sweeter.

    "Brother Wang, how did your arm hurt like this?" Zheng slowly helped Sha Wang untie his sackcloth, which gave off an unpleasant smell.

    Zheng's heart tightened. Although Brother Wang was a little stupid before, he was still clean and standing at attention. He has a mother who is also huge, and she should also have the blood of a half-demon.  Well taken care of.

    Why is his arm injured now, and the linen has not been changed for many days. Fortunately, it is cold now, if it is hotter, there will be maggots in it.

    "Mother, mother is in the mine, in the mine, moving stones." Shawang pointed to the mining area in the distance.

    "Is your mother okay?" Nishang felt bad, and looked at Zheng asking for help.  Zheng also knew that Shawang knew it in his heart but couldn't explain it clearly.

    Smiling and telling Shawang that there is slag on his head, let him lower his head and slowly look at his memory.

    Just looking at it, blood suddenly surged up, and his face changed a few times.

    "What's wrong?" Nishang looked at Zheng with some concern.

    "Ms. Wang was not trapped in the mine, she was just punished to help out." Zheng gritted his teeth and said briefly.

    "Being punished, what can she do to be punished, and now that so much labor has come, why can't she be a woman." Nishang was even more puzzled.

    "Wang Ge was picking up the ore from the mine cart in the mining area as before, but the new bull guard who accepted the mining area said that he was stealing.

    Brother Wang couldn't speak clearly, and kept waving his hands back, they thought Brother Wang was going to run away, but a bull guard and a few half-demons suppressed Brother Wang, "

    As Zheng said, his breathing became heavier, and he was very angry. Brother Wang was big and heavy, so his mother told him not to argue with others. If they wanted to beat him, he could just run away.Hurting.

    "While Brother Wang was struggling, he slapped a battle bull guard, and he was tied up by them to chop off his arm." Zheng's gums gnawed.

    "There is such a thing. He, he is not stealing, he is a fool, everyone here knows it." Nishang covered her mouth in disbelief.

    "Well, haven't these children picked up slag here for hundreds of thousands of years? If it wasn't for this, these children's families would not have enough food and drink. And now

    The arm was also chopped off, so why did you have to punish Mrs. Wang?  " Nishang was also in a hurry, urging Zheng to speak quickly.

    "The people in the mining area told Wang Ge's mother, and she ran out to intercede, saying that she was going to cut off her own arm, and stopped them from doing it. The person in charge here said that she obstructed law enforcement and was sentenced to hard labor for one month.

    Afterwards, a landslide occurred, and she was sent there, and Brother Wang's arm was also cut off. It was all the kind neighbors who took care of Brother Wang these days.  "Zheng finished speaking briefly, and then remained annoyed without saying a word.

    It's no wonder that the playmates who were picking up slag together on weekdays were not seen by anyone except Brother Wang. When did this rule arise, and he was going to tell Chang Si later.

    The two simply took Wang Ge back to their residence, and asked people to clean up Wang Ge and let him have a full meal. Wang Ge was also slow to find that his arm didn't hurt anymore.

    After eating and drinking enough, Wang Ge, whose wound was finally relieved of pain, fell asleep on the chair before he had time to thank Nishang and the others, and asked someone to carry Wang Ge to a temporary bed.

    "I, I'm going out for a walk." Zheng was also very breathless at the moment, and didn't want to bring his clothes to see more injustice.

    "Let me be with you. No matter what I see, I will show it to Dad. We keep running away and let Sister Chang Si just bear it. What about these people?

    If he can still let us go like this, it must be because he has some big reason, so we don't think about it.

    If he is really just frustrated for a while, we can find him something to do, which can also make him feel relieved.  "Nishang asked people to take a thick cloak, and they had to go out with Zheng.

    When Zheng heard this, he could only nod his head, and the two told the good people to watch out for Shawang, and then they went out.

    Thinking of leaving Dawu, where the miners live, the two of them looked carefully at the people they used to know, but now there are also many refugees from Zhongzhou in the miner's gathering area, and they are rambling everywhere.

    However, the new stewards of the Zhanniu family are very strict, so there will not be any robbery or adultery, and some of the flesh and blood business that was invited before are now hiding in this dock where King Liren will definitely not come.

    Quite a few human women who were exposed to the cold wind and were still wearing scantily clad clothes were posing inside with the curtains half lifted, their mouths full of lewd words made Zheng wearing neon clothes extremely embarrassed.

    "Pu Liu's order is all it takes, the country will be defeated, and the people are all fish and meat." Nishang just looked at these dilapidated and now more decaying Wufang and said.

    "Can we go back to how we were before?" Zheng was also stunned when he heard this. Wu Fang and the others had sneaked in a few times before, so it was really not like this.

    "If you break the order, you will be considered a thief." Nishang sighed softly. During this period of time, she has also studied historical events like ordinary phantom monsters.

    "Well, what does this mean." Zheng smiled a little embarrassed, but wondered if Nishang would become learned like Niangqin and Jingyuan.

    "This is said to be dissatisfied with the present world, and then overthrew the old order, but it did not establish order, and it did not make this place better.

    That is not a sage monarch, just a burglar who only knows how to steal things and sell them for money.  "Nishang pulled up his hood, not wanting to look outside.

    "Are you talking about King Liren?" Zheng looked at Nishang hesitantly. He always felt that Nishang seemed to be too indifferent to this uncle.

    "No, I'm just talking about the members of the Zhanniu clan, no matter whether it's sister Chang Si's father who wants to raise troops to fight, or Master Niumanyuan who wants to seize power now.

    Whoever thinks about the funeral will leave more trouble now, and others will suffer.  For example, sister Chang Si, such as these women.  "

    Not far away were women's screams and men's scolding, and a naked woman rushed out while crying and covering her head.

    Followed by a man with trousers up, swearing and holding a wooden stick to continue chasing and beating the woman, several women rushed out of the room to persuade her for a while.

    An older woman came over to persuade him, then stuffed another woman into the man's arms, and pushed them to another room.

    He pulled the previous woman back into the room, surrounded by a circle of onlookers, but such things are common here, and everyone left after watching for a while.

    However, an unkempt little girl in the crowd did catch Zheng's attention. This girl looked familiar.

    Zheng let the neon clothes hide her body and followed the girl into the house. She wore a chain of animal bones on her feet, and was struggling to pour the water that had just been fetched outside into the bucket.  &lt;/div&gt;A woman was stuffed in his arms, and they were pushed to another room.

    He pulled the previous woman back into the room, surrounded by a circle of onlookers, but such things are common here, and everyone left after watching for a while.

    However, an unkempt little girl in the crowd did catch Zheng's attention. This girl looked familiar.

    Zheng let the neon clothes hide her body and followed the girl into the house. She wore a chain of animal bones on her feet, and was struggling to pour the water that had just been fetched outside into the bucket.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 213 Sadness and Contemplation

    ,

    Dressed in tattered and authentic Zhongzhou clothes, Zheng watched her wipe her face, only to realize that it was not Yingying, the child whose father threw herself into the lake, that he and Jingyuan rescued at that time.

    How did she end up here like this?  Looking at the clothes of many women scattered in the room, Yingying has already started washing them.

    Zheng simply told Nishang the identity of the child, and also said that she had an older brother who hadn't seen it anyway.  Nishang felt a little sad to see this child who was about his own age, dressed in tatters and only had a handful of bones, still working hard.

    So he took Zheng to her side, enchanted her senses, and let Zheng see her memory.

    After taking a look, Zheng realized that the two brothers and sisters also obediently followed Niu Manyuan's team to seek refuge in the city, thinking that there were still relatives to take refuge in.

    ?As a result, the relatives had no food left, and seeing the little girl refreshed, they even sold her to a teahouse, thinking that she was still small, so she just did some errands of pouring water and licking tea first.

    When she was a little older, she learned other things, but Jiang Li was also ruined later. She ran out early with a tea customer.

    This tea guest and his relatives and friends brought her all the way from Sifang Town in the West, but the tea guest also ran out naked and resold her.

    This Ren Yazi sold these women and children to the mining area along the way, but now there are too many such unowned children.

    Those who are obedient have their places to be obedient, and those who are disobedient naturally have their places to be disobedient. Poor Yingying is full of poetry and books, but she is proud, so she is not willing to do such dirty things to serve men.

    Seeing that there are many children now, those women don't bother to train them, so they send them to be rough envoys. They just give a piece of moldy wheat cake for two or three days, even if they die, it would be no pity.

    As for Yingying's elder brother, he really didn't know where he went at all. In Yingying's memory, he was shocked to see a large number of children and women who thought of them being sold to various places in the West.

    After simply telling Nishang what happened to her, the two discussed what to do with the matter. If it was the usual situation, Zheng and Nishang would just take away people who were either robbed or bought.

    It's just that I don't know how many children like this are in the whole dock. It's easy to just steal her away, but what to do with the others, and with her missing, I'm afraid life with other detained children will be even more difficult.

    Zheng first helped her repair some wounds, and then asked Nishang to take out some candies and preserves and put them by her side first, and then the two hurried back.

    When they arrived at the residence, Nishang first asked the Jinqing police to buy Yingying secretly, and then asked a few guards to pretend to come to the dock to avoid the seller, and also asked how many children of this age were sold.  Who are the heads?

    He asked Jian Chuan to quickly go back to Shouqiu to move the rescuers. Jian Chuan was a little angry when he saw Nishang's serious expression, so he didn't dare to ask more questions. After receiving the order, he went to Shouqiu to find his mother.

    "Let's see how many there are first, and then according to the laws of the Qingluan Kingdom, all those who have lost their relatives and have no contracts will be sent to the army. Let's find the leader here first.

    We first bought Yingying according to the rules, and then sent people from the government. If she fails to hand over Yingying's last resale contract, we can punish this layer.

    If they want to reduce the punishment, we will ask them to confess all the people involved, and then send all these people to the mining area for disaster relief, and the rescued women and children must have a place to go.

    The children who are too young are gathered together to give them food and lodging, and the older ones are forced to go to school to study and help take care of those children in the afternoon.

    Behind the largest strong school in Shouqiu is the royal cemetery, which is large and empty, enough for them to live in, and some grass trees transplanted by the deer doctor's family are enough for them to eat.

    Leaving aside the female family members who will be used by the Qiang Academy, the other women are sent to the logistics camp in Moya. There are still many people needed for the winter uniforms and food processing.

    To solve the siege over there, they don't have any relatives or family members, and naturally they won't hide their secrets like the current group of people, or use them for themselves, or resell them at high prices.

    And I really want to see if they go to such a place, who else will come to attack them again.

    I also asked Jian Chuan to go to Shouqiu to get me some wargs and tiger thorns to help me. I am afraid that those who do such a black-hearted thing are backed by clan members, so everyone will simply make a fuss.  "

    After Nishang arranged these things and said such a bunch of words, he sat down and took a sip of water, and his body didn't tremble with anger like before, what a mess.

    "Eh." Zheng was also a little stunned by the long arrangement of Nishang, thought for a long time and said: "Such a big moveWhy don't you discuss it with someone?  "

    "Who should I consult with? My future mother-in-law is in charge of the internal affairs of the West Land, my father and uncle are in charge of the army, my uncle is the king of the West Land, and I am the youngest of the wolf family.

    Even in Doctor Lu's family, my second brother is also the son-in-law of their patriarch, such a trivial matter, and it is a good thing to save the poor, who would make things difficult for me?

    Moreover, King Liren also gave me the status of princess. I also have a fief, but I have never managed it. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will take it to my fief, and I will see who will say it.  " Nishang said that he was a little proud here.

    "Um, when did you have a fief, why didn't I have one?" Zheng heard Nishang's pile of titles, and knew that Yingying's affairs should be fine, so he started joking with Nishang.

    "Who asked you to send Sister Jingyuan away for so long and didn't come back? That's when I got it. Anyway, it's just me, and I don't have any vines. It's in Xizhao County below Sifang Town.

    There are also a lot of land taxes and business taxes every year. Hey, when, even if I don't want these, you have to take me around.  "Nishang was happy at first, but after thinking about it, she may not be able to manage it in the future, and it became dim again.

    "Not only do I want to show you where to go, but I also want to show you to Fuzhou, where there are many interesting things, and we don't have to hide in the mountains of Xidi first.

    Just walking around like this, you don¡¯t have to worry about eating and drinking anyway, as long as the whole family is together, and¡± Zheng thought for a while, ¡°and if we encounter some injustice in the future, we can also take care of it.  "

    The two of them are also children at heart, temporarily forgetting those responsibilities, and eagerly discussing the future that seems unlikely to be realized until dark.

    After Jinqing cleaned up Yingying and wanted to bring them to see them, she stopped. After thinking about it, she knew that Yingying was high-minded, so she didn¡¯t need to recognize each other.  There are other arrangements.

    Jinqing is a suitable person, so I will arrange it when I go down.

    The spies at the back also replied, saying that there were only three heads, more than 500 women, and more than 2,000 boys and girls, mostly girls. This is the last stop of the mining area, and most of them still sell  on the way.

    If you count the entire retail sale in the West, there may be hundreds of thousands of such unowned Zhongzhou people.

    When the person who reported said this number, he was a little guilty, and secretly glanced at Nishang. The original words of the tooth were three to five thousand people, even if it was three to five thousand people, it would be enough to get together in a day.

    Since they have such a tone, there may be hundreds of thousands of people who pass through their hands, but thinking that they are Westerners doing such a heartless business, even a little bloody person can't be suppressed.

    Zheng Zheng was even more shocked when he heard this number, "At that time, it was said that there were millions of Zhongzhou people who came to the West, and 100,000 people have been sold to various shady places?"

    "Going back to the little Patriarch, those who follow the army to count, they all have a little bit of family background, otherwise there will be no army escort, those who followed secretly, and those who came after the general was destroyed.

    I'm afraid it's more than twice as many, and most of the people who can find a way to settle down in the West now have some means, even if they are counted in the hands of these people, they still have a record.

    Then, the rest of them" The guards didn't know how to continue talking, and the rest of them, I'm afraid no one will know what will happen next.

    After all, the aborigines of the Westland often live in a place of bitter cold, surrounded by monsters and monsters, and have shelters. They are more than enough to deal with the human soldiers in Zhongzhou, let alone the refugees who came from afar.

    Naturally, there are no half-demons or god servants among these refugees, they are all desperate human beings. Since they will not bring security problems to the counties in the West, then it is not a problem.

    After all, the yamen of each county government does not have so much surplus food to feed these people, so let them fend for themselves. The severe winter in the West is far from what these Zhongzhou people who have stayed in warmer places for a long time can bear.

    What's more, they still have nothing to eat and clothing. It's only October, and the night in the mining area has already turned into ice. If it's a month later, these people will freeze to death in the Westland.

    Moreover, where are they, how many are there, and what should be done?

    Zheng and Nishang looked at each other feebly, did King Liren and Dad not care about these things?

    "Let's save those who have money first, and then send a message to Mr. Lu Zizai to send some deer doctors back to breed cotton and hemp for everyone to spend the winter. If the refugees are willing to return to Zhongzhou, they will also distribute food for food on the road.

    The crystal stones needed by Dr. Lu's family will be borne by the Wolf Mansion. If it is not enough, I will go to King Liren to ask for it.  "Zheng calmed down at the moment, and tried to imitate Master Tuomu and continued to explain.

    "There is also the tax in my fief, which was allocated to me last year. In the princess's mansion in Xizhao, I also quickly sent the money to count it, and let them collect it in Xizhao.

    Moreover, although the forests near Xizhao are dense, the terrain is flat, and those forests are also my private property, so I made shelters on the spot and rescued as many people as I could.  "Nishang knew that the matter was important, so he hurriedly added a few words.? want.  "Zheng calmed down at the moment, and tried to imitate Master Tuomu and continued to explain.

    "There is also the tax in my fief, which was allocated to me last year. In the princess's mansion in Xizhao, I also quickly sent the money to count it, and let them collect it in Xizhao.

    Moreover, although the forests near Xizhao are dense, the terrain is flat, and those forests are also my private property, so I made shelters on the spot and rescued as many people as I could.  "Nishang knew that the matter was important, so he hurriedly added a few words.

 Main Text Chapter 213 Sadness and Contemplation

    Jin Qing, who was on the side, learned to do things from Mrs. Baizang since she was a child. Mrs. Baizang may not be the kind of idle job that the general clan sends to other places.

    She and her husband also have to manage the supply of grain, herbs, and the flowers, herbs and spices business in Zhongzhou for their livelihood, so they also learned to write the commonly used official documents from the sidelines.

    Therefore, the arrangement between Zheng and Nishang still needs some official documents, which can be done by dictating the messenger, and there is also a special seal and secret box for Princess Nishang.

    Jin Qing only took over these things for her when the clothes were sealed, and they are now in use, and these things are not written casually.

    There are special anti-counterfeiting and consecutive numbers on the official official documents, and there are other procedures for invalidating the wrong ones. After a few times of deliberation, write them on other papers.

    It was only after the Nishang arrived again that it was sealed and the guards found someone from the post station to take them to Shouqiu together, and then sent it to Xizhao to receive Jinqing, and a copy of this kind of thing should also be sent to Lord Tuomu  Yes, these things are naturally left to Jin Qing to take care of.

    "It's a shame that you found me this good girl." Nishang let out a long breath as she watched the official documents being sent out properly.

    "If we leave, what will she do? And if we disappear suddenly, will she still be held responsible?" Zheng also smiled secretly, but he really chose her after seeing Jin Qing getting up early and cautiously.

    I don't know much about what she did before, so it can be considered that I got such a good helper by accident.

    "I've found a good person for her. It's a fellow of Doctor Lu's, named Yizhu. As you should know, it's the one who sent you back.

    Now the foundation is shallower, but they behave well in the world. I think the two of them have a little interest in each other when they are doing their mother's funeral.  " Nishang said to Zheng while eating.

    "I know his, it's really good, and he was also favored by his mother before, if you take away Jinqing now, then it has nothing to do with her when we leave." Zheng also put down the bowl, thinking that there is finally someone with a  Well settled.

    "It's just her, and Jueyin. I don't think Dad meant to bring her. I think she can go to the back of the Qiang Academy to open a kindergarten.

    She really likes children, and the corresponding expenses will be paid from the Wolf Mansion first, whether it is my dowry or your share of the family property.

    In this way, the money on the other side of the cliff will not be touched.  "Nishang didn't eat anymore, and asked someone to remove the food, and he and Zheng calculated where these people would go one by one.

    "Jiang Xiang can also help, and her family can also help to maintain safety. I think this is a good thing. Even Brother Wang's mother and son can go to help." Zheng echoed.

    "Sister Jiangxiang, I think there is some friendship for you. If in the future, you, Qingluo and the two elder sisters, Early Spring, will be like this, in fact, Sister Jiangxiang looks pretty good to me." Nishang asked tentatively  .

    "Cough cough," Zheng just took a sip of tea, and at this moment he suddenly heard Nishang say this, and he was also choked.

    Said a few words vaguely, let's get things done in the Yuyoutang first, Qingluo and Early Spring are messy enough, and we can add Xiangxiang.

    Nishang didn't mention it anymore, and the two of them sat for a while and went to rest separately, but seeing that Chuan was not there, and Zheng had to sleep outside Nishang's warm pavilion, she still didn't dare to sleep alone at night, even if there was a girl from last night  My heart is still in a trance.

    In the next few days, the two of them also looked around in the dock, and the two of them looked at the current situation with a lot of emotion.

    But Zheng looked at Nishang's plan and murmured in his heart, the little girl is too powerful, Zheng can think of her, but Zheng didn't think of her method is also very appropriate.

    Just in case something is uncertain for a while, but after a cup of tea and a meal, it is an excellent idea. In the past few days, the weather in this mining area and dock has been greatly changed, and everyone praises it.

    Zheng, however, was following Nishang and learning how to deal with things. Even in a day or two, Jian Chuan should come back with someone.

    Although Jueyin is reluctant to let go of Yehe, she also knows in her heart that she can't take Yehe with her all the time, and she can only tell others to take care of him little by little, and she also learns how to do things from Nishang.

    Needless to say, the love of gold, you have to record what Nishang does every day, and make triplicate copies, one for Mr. Tuomu and one for the owner of Zhanniu. After all, the mining area is still theirs.

    There is another one that needs to be kept on file for investigation, and she is busy every day until midnight without rest, but fortunately, Yizhu will bring her some letterheads from time to time when she sends out official documents.

    It will also talk about early spring.Love, she only said that her health has improved, but she can't remember the things trapped in the demon closed space, but Zhongzhou is too busy to go back to the west.

    That day when Zheng and Nishang went out and came back, they did see a stone demon waiting for a long time at the gate of the mansion. When Zheng got out of the car and took a look, he was indeed old.

    "Uncle, I've been asking about you for a few days, come here, please come to the house." Zheng happily got out of the car and was about to help the old man into the mansion.

    "No, no, I just want to see if it's you, and then I'll return these to you." The old man took out a cloth pocket from his arms, looked around and found no one else, and stuffed it into Zheng's hand.

    "It's good to see that you're okay, your sister, this is the sister you're looking for, she's so pretty." The old man was a little embarrassed and praised Nishang.

    "Let's go in and talk, it's very windy here." Nishang also smiled and got out of the car and came to invite the old man. She knew that this was the stone demon master Zheng had been looking for.

    "No, I'm afraid that the place will be dirty. You are all from rich and noble families, and it's not good to receive people like us." The old wilted head looked into the house that used to be the head of the Zhanniu family in the mining area, but shook his head.

    "My youngest son is still waiting for me over there. I just wanted to come and see you. Now that I've seen you, I've given you everything, so I'm leaving." The old man was about to leave after finishing speaking.

    "Let's call in together, it's okay, this money is given to you, you won't spend it at all." Zheng couldn't help but pull the old listless head to enter the mansion, and was a little surprised to see that he was still dressed in such shabby clothes.

    Nishang also saw a sturdy kid squatting at the door of a small shop on the opposite street who couldn't stop looking this way, so he asked Jin Qing to bring his guards and ask him to come with him.

    The old man refused again and again but was dragged into the mansion by Zheng. It happened to be dinner time, and Nishang was afraid that they would restrain him, so he withdrew his servants and only left Jin Qing to eat with him.

    "You are living a good life, so I am relieved. For the past six months, I have always been thinking about your siblings." The old man who was full for a while held his tea and sighed again.

    "At that time, I also thanked uncle for bringing us back, and he kept thinking about us." Zheng took out the bag of crystals and stuffed it to the old man.

    "No need, I'm afraid it will be hard for a rich family like you to live in such a time. We are used to being poor and still have strength, so don't give in." The old man shook his head but refused to answer.

    "Accept it. In the past, some people could make a living with their strength, but I think some of the stewards in Zhan Niu's family are a bit evil.

    You still take these and find another place to live.  "Nishang took the bag, and asked Jin Qing to take out the prepared winter clothes, some proprietary medicines, and a pack of middle-grade crystals, and hand them to the child.

    It was only later that Nishang found out that the spars rewarded by Qingluo had been specially polished, and at first glance they were things from the palace, and the rewards and circulation of these things still required some formalities to be recorded.

    The old man hasn't sold these top-grade crystals for so long, and if he explained the origin clearly, he might cause a lot of lawsuits. He is busy outside every day, so he doesn't know these details.

    "What's the matter? We're just here to return the things, and we don't have to spare anything else. We can't ask for the lock." The old wimpy head hurriedly stopped it again.

    "You just accept it. If you don't take it, it will seem that I can't do things anymore, and I will be punished." Jin Qing was afraid that the stone demon would be dragged into the clothes, so she hurriedly stopped it and stuffed it into the arms of the old wilting head.

    "This girl, this, alas!" Seeing that they were all talking about this, the old man could only accept it with a blushing face.

    After thinking for a while, he looked at Nishang and said: "I am from the mountains, but I just heard them say that you are the second head of the wolf family, and this is the third head of the wolf family.

    It¡¯s just that the Zhanniu family¡¯s words, you don¡¯t want to say that, here, how to say here is also under the control of the Zhanniu family. Of course, none of the mountain people did not applaud the two of you in the past few days, but  "Old Liantou glanced at Nishang with some embarrassment, and then at Zheng again.

    "Thank you, Uncle, we have noticed many things in the past few days and kept them in our hearts. They will definitely not be able to do that. If you can be willing to part with the mining area.

    We do have a worker in the first hill, and now we are looking for a suitable person to help.  Zheng glanced at Nishang, who also nodded, the two of them have always been in the same mind.

    "Yes, we will leave for Shouqiu in two days. We plan to take in the orphans who came from Zhongzhou. I see that Shuo Zi is also strong. Then he will help us do some work as servants.

    After all, they are all women's children. If we go to others, we don't feel at ease. When the time comes, your family will wait outside the second gate and wait for what you want inside to go to the Wolf Mansion to pass it on.  " Nishang discussed with the old man in detail.

    This uncle seems a bit submissive, but he has a good heart, and human beings with evil intentions like a half-demon don't dare to make trouble, so she can feel more at ease when Jue Yin passes by.

    "Then this is thanks to the little Patriarch, and the lock is still here to kowtow to the little Patriarch. This is a great dignity." The old man hurriedly pulled the lock and wanted to kneel down to thank him, and then he also knelt down with a plop.Nishang carefully discussed with the old man.

    This uncle seems a bit submissive, but he has a good heart, and human beings with evil intentions like a half-demon don't dare to make trouble, so she can feel more at ease when Jue Yin passes by.

    "Then this is thanks to the little Patriarch, and the lock is still here to kowtow to the little Patriarch. This is a great dignity." The old man hurriedly pulled the lock and wanted to kneel down to thank him, and he also knelt down with a plop.

 Text Chapter 214 Sadness and Contemplation, Schemes and Scrapping Section Four

    "Get up, get up, you don't need such a big ceremony." Zheng quickly pulled the old man to get up, and then pulled him to sit down.

    "Don't sit down, don't sit down anymore, I'm a servant now, so I can't sit down anymore." The old wilted head was full of joy, rubbed his hands together awkwardly, and stood together with the lock.

    "Get up on the errands tomorrow and follow the rules. Today, I am still an old friend at that time. We are embarrassed if you are like this. After eating a meal, the status has changed." Nishang also smiled and asked Jin Qing to continue with the old man.  After drinking tea, let them sit down with peace of mind.

    "I see, we have been to this mine before, and some of the children picking up ore in the mine are about our age, so we haven't seen them."  Inquiring about important matters is now just chatting.

    "Ah, some of them were conscripted as the army's logistics followers, and some were called to work in Sifang Town, and this is not a new rule for newcomers, so they are not allowed to pick it up.

    The older ones will go directly to the mine, so they can't be seen anymore. Is there any important person for the little master? I'll go and find out.  "The old wilted head organized his words after thinking and thinking.

    "Why does the new manager have such shallow eyelids? How much money can those slags have? Isn't the manager of any term just letting those children pick them up to subsidize the family?"  Call one.

    "Well, this little Patriarch, you know, it's just the money to subsidize the family. If it's gone, it's gone. It's not safe anyway. I can only thank the new manager for caring about our children." The old wimpy head forced out  smiled.

    "What you said, let's say it outside in the future, in front of me and Nishang, it's really unnecessary, but it makes me feel a little uncomfortable, since you found this place, you also know who we are.

    Then you should know that when we were young, we and Nishang also picked up ore to subsidize our family here. A few days ago, we also saw Shawang who always took care of us.

    This matter has gone too far. The current head of the house is still my sister-in-law Chang Si. Even if there are any changes in the future, there will be no such rules.  " Zheng said a little angrily.

    The old man was also embarrassed and looked at Zheng with some relief. When he saw him back then, he really couldn't tell that he was a child from a wealthy family, but a child from an ordinary mining area.

    However, his elder sister was a bit murderous, and she was not wearing the kind of clothes for going out to climb mountains, which made the old man somewhat uneasy.

    I always wondered if they ran out with their family, and saw that their village was also destroyed, so I began to miss them, and it took a few days to find those top-grade crystals.

    He was even more panicked for a while, and there was nothing he could do. Later, various rumors about the Warg General Beiwang's family made him wonder if the child had some connection with the Warg family.

    Beiwang When they were looking for Zheng, the whole mining area and the docks were covered with portraits of Zheng. It was only then that the old man realized that the child he brought that day was actually the young head of the wolf family.

    It was also the old man who found the search team and roughly pointed them to their respective places, so that Bei Wang didn't have to search for him in the entire range of the ancestors.

    Perhaps there is no old listless head to guide the way, and Zheng who was hidden in the cave by Jing Yuan will probably be at peace when he comes out of the cave by himself.

    "Zheng, uncle also knows that this sounds harsh, but isn't it all written in the notice?" The old man smiled wryly, "Oh, don't say that such a large mining area has changed managers.

    "Even if the prestigious shops in Wubi change their owners, there will be some price increases or less weight. Everyone just needs to abide by the rules."

    "Why is this? If you open a new store, you can't afford it without being cheap?" Zheng frowned strangely.

    "You're talking about the outside, but whether it's the manager of the mining area, or the prestigious storefront inside Wubang, those are rare and good deals, and if you want to get them, you have to work hard to get them.

    ? Even if you are a debtor, it is a lucrative business. If you get it, you have to pay it back tens of millions of times. After all, everyone knows that you have got such a good thing, and there are still a bunch of people behind you waiting for you to take care of it.

    With such a pair of hands stretching out here, it is natural to find supplements in the mine. Just one child can add to the family's household. There are more than a thousand such children in the entire mining area.  .

    These used to be consumption, but now the higher authorities don¡¯t know not to let the children pick them up, and the consumption is still so much.

    Moreover, even if these children are the least powerful in the mining area, they are all restrained, and others will naturally behave themselves.Others have stronger backing.

    It is not enough to offend people when you start taking over.  "Old Jitou had to explain in detail to Zheng and Nishang. Although these two little patriarchs looked smart and benevolent, they were still not so sophisticated.

    Although I will be their servant in the future, I might as well say a few more words, follow the clan's family as a servant, and still look after the second door. Even if I don't intend to be very greedy, I can still have a family property in three to five years.

    That's not what you can earn by working as a coolie in the mining area all your life. If you get such a big benefit, you naturally hope that everything will be fine for your master.

    "It's also a loss for the large number of refugees from Zhongzhou, otherwise it will be another expense to hire new people." Jin Qing really knew that the two masters were not sensible and said aside, after all, she would not be able to do so in a few days  It's time to leave them both.

    "Re-employing people? What does changing managers have to do with absenteeism?" Zheng was even more strange. This mining area does not seem to be simple.

    "Little Patriarch, you don't know that the stewards of the mining area are hereditary, and most of the capable miners are their slaves, and they follow them from generation to generation.

    This is a newcomer to manage the mines, and he has never managed the mines in the past. He doesn't know anything about the mines, and whether it's his own guards or those absent from work that he thinks will not be obedient, he is an important person.  of.

    Before this mine disaster, there were some big and small mine disasters, and many people died.  This time it was too much trouble that the king brought you here in person.  "The old listless head continued to explain.

    "Where did the original steward and his family go?" Hearing this, Zheng felt that this was not a joke. Thinking of what King Liren said before, he found that King Liren thought that this was mostly a man-made disaster, but he didn't expect the direction to be the opposite.  .

    "I don't know, there was a new person in the mansion overnight, all the guard foremen were replaced, and all the miners were sent to your sister-in-law's mine by car.

    And those of us who recognize visions do not recognize people.  As long as they belong to the Zhanniu family, we will work for them.  "The old man said with some embarrassment.

    "I probably know what's going on here. You guys go back and pack your things today. Jin Qing, find two guards to identify with you. We're going to set off in a few days before taking them with you." Zheng looked at the sky and said  It's getting late, so get up and send them back.

    After thanking you again and again, the old man took only part of their gift, saying that he would also help relatives and friends, and put the rest in the mansion first before taking it when he left.

    Zheng thought about it and agreed. Anyway, Jianchuan and the others should bring people over tomorrow, and they still have to clean up those bosses. It would be unsafe to bring more spars back.

    "The muddy water of Zhanniu, I'm afraid we'll wade in again." Zheng smiled wryly and looked at Nishang, there were so many things going on under the glamor.

    "Wading is muddy water, not wading is life. I just listen to you. If you don't care, I don't care. If you want to save, I will help you. I don't have so much hesitation."  waved.

    As far as she was concerned, Zheng didn't listen to persuasion, she would help as long as she could, and if she couldn't help, she would die before him and it would be over, but her heart was empty after not seeing Chuan for a few days, what should she do next?

    "Father will be back tomorrow, even if we really have to leave, we don't care about these few days, let's get this matter over with." Zheng thought for a while, and said to Nishang.

    "It's better for me to tell Dad, and then don't speak up for me. If he gets annoyed and beats me up, don't help me intercede." Zheng asked again.

    "Okay, I know you're afraid of daddy's discomfort, saying that we're both disobedient because of mother's absence, and you even joined forces to twist him, I understand.

    I think you haven't been beaten by daddy for a long time, you're panicking, aren't you?  " Nishang was amused by Zheng's serious look.

    Zheng also nodded embarrassingly, Dad and Jian Chuan will be back tomorrow.

    He accompanied Nishang and Jinqing to make today's records, and read the things he handled a few days ago a few times, and wanted to learn from Nishang to manage things so that she would not be so tired.

    The next morning, Jian Chuan brought people back. Nishang and Zheng surrounded Wubu with a team of hundreds of servants and soldiers, and immediately restrained the leader.

    In the past few days, they were recruited by Nishang Design to recruit many slaves, and they were all taken in. In addition, the errand runners who were waiting for the money to reply to the leader over there also pressed down one by one to explain the news of their leader.

    Jian Chuan led people to chase after him non-stop. Of course, some of these leaders also had some collusion with Zhan Niu's family. Nishang didn't care, so he wrote down the names and handed them over to Chang Si's office.

    But Jian Chuan said that his mother was not in the mansion, and he didn't know where to go to do business. It was Luanfeng who helped him bring people here. Luanfeng is also a capable person and he helped a lot this time.

    It's just that when Zheng saw Luanfeng, his heart tightened, and there was a surge of hatred in his heart. He wanted to kill him on the spot, but there was always something wrong in his heart, and he wondered if he should find other people who planned to do things.

    What did Luanfeng want to kill his mother for no reason? There are too many mysteries, and with Nishang by his side, he didn't dare to show that he paid special attention to Luanfeng.  I don't know what happened to that silly girl and Yulou.In the middle, I don't know where to go to do business, but Luanfeng helped him bring people here. Luanfeng is also a capable person and he helped a lot this time.

    It's just that when Zheng saw Luanfeng, his heart tightened, and there was a surge of hatred in his heart. He wanted to kill him on the spot, but there was always something wrong in his heart, and he wondered if he should find other people who planned to do things.

    What did Luanfeng want to kill his mother for no reason? There are too many mysteries, and with Nishang by his side, he didn't dare to show that he paid special attention to Luanfeng.  I don't know what happened to that silly girl and Yulou.

 Text Chapter 215 Sadness and Contemplation, Schemes and Scrapping Section Five

    King Liren and the others came back after Nishang had dealt with a number of matters and turned the mining area upside down. Before King Liren came back, Jin Qing deliberately found Zheng.

    "What Patriarch Nishang has been doing these days, it would have been fine if she had left the cabinet, but even though she is the princess and the young Patriarch of the Warg, she is still in charge of Zhanniu's affairs with such thunderous means.

    It's still inappropriate, you have participated in the whole process, if the King Liren wants to ask, you must accept it, let alone the leader of the Nishang family.  "Jin Qing said solemnly to Zheng.

    Of course, women in Qingluan Kingdom also have a certain social status, especially like Nishang, who were born noble, but they are not in their own fief, and it is the business of other clans.

    The protector of Jinqing is eager to consider everything for Nishang, and this loyalty is also rare. It turned out that she followed Mrs. Baizang and only had his wife in her heart. Now that she followed Nishang, of course she only had Nishang in her heart.

    Zheng agreed, and discussed with Nishang. Nishang also felt that she had gone too far recently, and that she would live in seclusion with Beiwang later on, so she didn't care, so she agreed.

    After King Liren came back, although he already knew about the actions of the two of them, he only praised more than blamed, but Bei Wang was a little silent.

    In the evening, Chang Si and Teng retired to rest, King Liren was going back to Shouqiu, Beiwang, Nishang and Zheng were left in the steward's mansion.

    "Father, we want to leave after the beginning of spring, when these refugees settle down a bit, so that they won't be unable to survive the winter in the West, and by then King Liren's injuries should be almost healed." Zheng looked down at Beibei.  The last glass of wine revealed his plan.

    "If your mother was here, she would agree, but it's not as simple as you think now. You two have meddled too much in the battle of bulls. If you two don't leave, Chang Si won't be able to leave either." Bei Wangman  Take a sip of wine slowly.

    "But we can help Sister Changsi. If she still wants to manage the Zhanniu Clan, then I can help. If she just lets go and stays in the Warg Mansion, we can protect her." Zheng didn't understand Beiwang's meaning.

    Bei Wang smiled, and poured Zheng a glass of wine, and the two seemed to have returned to the scene of the father and son talking at night for more than half a year: "She will only get sadder every day.

    After all, as long as she is still there, those who originally supported Niu Dali will not give up for a day, and there will still be disputes to arise.  "

    "Why is that? Didn't Chang Si give up all the managers in the mining area? She only has a factory here. Doesn't that mean that she will be let out when we go back." Zheng also poured some wine for Nishang jokingly.  .

    Nishang took a small wine cup and drank some with them, but just stuck out her tongue when she had just started eating, and went to find some tea to rinse her mouth.

    "Some spies said that the former supervisor of the mining area had brought a large number of spar treasures to Qingquan to clear up the relationship, and it was impossible to release Niu Dali.

    , but if they can get Niu Dali's place to store the War Bull tokens, they will definitely spare no effort to help Chang Si seize power.  "Bei Wang casually stuffed a green olive into Nishang, and dipped an olive in some salt for wine.

    "What? What is the token of the Zhanniu clan used for?" Zheng was a little curious.

    "I don't know exactly what it is. Our wolf family's is a soldier talisman, which is used to dispatch troops. Theirs should be a key or a map or something.

    In short, it is the property information of the Zhanniu family. They have accumulated so much wealth, they will not just put it in the Zhanniu mansion.

    It should be in this vast mountain range of the ancestors. After they get the money, they will have room for activities.  "Bei Wang shook his head, he was always very simple.

    Even after returning to the Warg Mansion, except for the official uniform, I still wear the same clothes as if I were in the mountains.  What about eating and drinking, except that I always had to rush to the mountains to eat raw monsters and spirits, except that I used to take care of the children to eat, and there was nothing special about it.

    I don't know what those people want so much money for, and seeing that Moya has already eaten the spar to eat the energy layer this time, Moya is a little flustered, and was reprimanded by Beiwang several times, which is indeed a strict family tradition.

    "I think their Zhanniu Clan is stunned from top to bottom, and their eyes are full of crystals." As a phantom demon, Nishang can naturally know the desire in the Zhanniu Clan's heart.

    Not only Nishang, but also Jingyuan, both of them were overqualified, and they were just made to hide every day, without giving full play to their characteristics of seeing through people's hearts and bewitching human nature.

    It is indeed hard for Zheng to imagine how Jing Yuan, who has no understanding of the world, can confuse people.

    &nbsp; "I've seen Jing Yuan eat too much spar, and it's uncontrollable." Zheng also nodded, and Zheng also picked up some things about Jing Yuan to Bei Wang.

    "That's right, the Zhanniu clan is so virtuous. You see, at that time, Chang Si is about to give birth, and we still have to guard her and the children.

    He has been using the power of wargs and even tiger thorns to help Chang Si until he holds his position.  "Bei Wang said this, and looked at Nishang with a smile.

    "Father, I didn't try to confuse Jian Chuan and his mother. Jian Chuan went back and found someone to help." Nishang said a little embarrassed.

    Zheng just thought of it, ah, could it be that Dad and Jian Chuan are so obedient to their mother and Nishang, besides love, do they also have the charm of the phantom?

    But I am also mostly obedient to Nishang, can this phantom have such an effect on my blood relatives?  Just as Zheng continued to think wildly, Beiwang started talking again.

    "In normal times, there would be no problem for the two major clans to protect the position of Patriarch Chang Si, but now it's wartime, and Niumanyuan is relying on military exploits.

    If he really made another military exploit and begged for title from King Liren, even if King Liren deliberately favored Chang Si, he would still consider the fighters on the battlefield.  "Bei Wang continued with a glass of wine.

    "But elder sister Chang Si is very good at fighting, isn't she? And isn't Zhan Niu's family very good at fighting?" Nishang tugged on Zheng's sleeves, and Zheng also nodded. He recalled how Chang Si fought at that time  , I feel that even Moya may not be able to beat her.

    "It's different in war, not to mention that she had just given birth at that time, so we just watched her go to the battlefield like this? Moreover, it is not only necessary to have combat power to survive on the battlefield when deploying troops to fight.

    It is also necessary to have the ability to deploy troops and generals, and to have a suitable army, which is the faction that Chang Si can't command the army like Niu Manyuan.

    It is possible to take those war bulls who have been operating mining areas and factories for a long time to fight, and the combat effectiveness of the two sides is not the same.  "Bei Wang patiently explained to the two of them.

    Zheng and Chang Si glanced at each other, and Nishang still wanted to struggle, "But why is it so easy for Uncle Mo Ya to take your place?"

    "In the Warg family, the long house served as the royal guard, and the side branch served as the commander of the army. At that time, the cliff was still young, and I had to learn to lead the army.

    And when I left, Moya was still young, so he was going to learn to be a guard and manage the army at the same time. One was studying all the year round, and the other was that in the eyes of others, I was indeed dead, and he would not think about anything else.  Well, these are different.

    And for King Liren, even if Niu Manyuan became the Patriarch of the Zhanniu Clan, if he wanted to spend money, Niu Manyuan would be more forthright than Niu Dali and able to fight.  "Bei Wang smiled wryly.

    Zheng could only nod his head. It was true that he and Nishang were thinking too simply, but Nishang looked like he didn't know what he was thinking, and was a little absent-minded.

    "If our two clans must fight to the death for Changsi, then our wolf clan will face not only the weapons of the opposite enemy on the battlefield, but also the trampling from the bulls around us.

    This price cannot be afforded by my father.  Bei Wang drank the wine in his glass, looked at the two children and said, "It's good that you two have compassion for those human beings."

    However, it is wrong to cause fights between clans in order to save these people. In the Qingluan Kingdom, the heavenly beings are the most honorable, the servants of the gods are below, and the half-demons,

    As for humans, for us, they are only a little more advanced than ordinary domesticated monsters and monsters. Their food, clothing, life and death are all determined by us.

    You will think that as long as we are alive they are inferior, but you have never thought that if our races have disputes, they will decline or die.

    Then they can't be human, they can live on this Qingluan Continent without us after domesticating monsters and monsters, maybe after a thousand years there will be a big monster like Zhuyin.

    However, without us, these human beings will only end up being the bait of monsters and spirits. I hope you can remember this.  "Bei Wang looked at the two of them seriously and worried.

    In fact, these children have been taught to live like ordinary humans since they were young, and they have only been in contact with servants of God for less than a year. Seeing human suffering, they naturally have such sympathy.

    However, what they did was to put the two clans of the Warg and the Tiger on fire, which deepened the division of the War Bull clan.

    "But King Liren also agrees, so will this be less serious than what you think, Father?" Zheng asked hesitantly.

    "He, he has always thought about the equality of all beings. After all, you have saved so many people, so he naturally wants to appreciate it." Bei Wang sighed, and silently poured another glass of wine.

    "Father, are we really not going to bring Jueyin? You will need someone to take care of you in the future." Nishang saw that Beiwang was a little drunk, and asked slowly after taking a look at Zheng.

    "I only have your mother in my heart. It was just a mistake that day. She has her fortune. You should spend more time with Yehe so that he won't feel uncomfortable." Bei Wang shook his head firmly.

    "Then when are we going to leave?" Nishang also knew that after a conversation, he knew that Dad would never wait until the beginning of spring for the human beings they rescued.Man, he naturally wants to approve.  Bei Wang sighed, and silently poured another glass of wine.

    "Father, are we really not going to bring Jueyin? You will need someone to take care of you in the future." Nishang saw that Beiwang was a little drunk, and asked slowly after taking a look at Zheng.

    "I only have your mother in my heart. It was just a mistake that day. She has her fortune. You should spend more time with Yehe so that he won't feel uncomfortable." Bei Wang shook his head firmly.

    "Then when are we going to leave?" Nishang also knew that after a conversation, he knew that Dad would never wait until the beginning of spring for the human beings they rescued.

 Main text Chapter 216 Sadness and constant thinking and tricks to pick skins Section 6

    "Let's leave the people you rescued to Uncle Moya. You can save as many as you can. When he comes over to take care of these things, we will leave."  pointed a way.

    Nishang and Zheng obediently agreed, and Beiwang let them go to rest.

    "Did you really part with Jian Chuan like this?" Zheng asked her seriously while holding Nishang.

    "Fortunately, he went to track down those leaders, and it's fine if he's not around." Nishang looked at Zheng blankly.

    Zheng hugged Nishang in his arms, and said softly: "After everything is over, I will take you to find Jianchuan."

    The two stood in the yard for a long time, until Nishang stopped crying, and then they went to sleep separately.

    On the second day, Nishang was responsible for packing up the things for the winter and waiting for childbirth, and asked Jin Qing, who had not yet left, to send a letter to the cliff of Shouqiu before going to Xizhao.

    Beiwang mentioned Nishang again. They collected these refugees, and they went to Xizhao's county magistrates to go through the formalities and become slaves of Nishang, and asked them to help develop the wasteland in Xizhao.

    Don't blindly keep them. Whether it is the Luyi clan that is already under great pressure or the local civil affairs pressure, it will be fine if we are here all the time, and their living environment will be more difficult if we leave for a while.

    As well as Jin Qing and Jue Yin, it is best to put them on errands in the palace, and don't be so aggressive. If King Liren can succeed, they will naturally have no worries about food and clothing in the future.

    Even if it doesn't work, if a new celestial being takes over the palace, they won't embarrass them. If they hang it under the name of Nishang, Nishang will let it go. No matter whether it succeeds or not, the future of both of them is unpredictable.

    Nishang also had to agree one by one again, and he really sighed secretly in his heart, Dad is not as merciless to these human beings as he thought before.

    On the other hand, these things were handled by my mother in the past. I thought my father would not be so careful. It turns out that my father is very concerned about the housekeeping, but after thinking about it, my father is also the one who leads the soldiers.

    Thinking about it this way, it is indeed difficult for the simple-minded Sister Chang Si to take on such a heavy responsibility. My actions these past few days are indeed a bit inappropriate as my father said.

    On the third day, everyone was going to visit the previous village. Bei Wang wanted to get some small items related to the moon halo. Chang Si, who had been running around, wanted to go with him, but when he got up early, he felt very dizzy.

    Zheng and Nishang persuaded her several times before she stayed. Beiwang thought for a while and asked Teng to stay with her, and then brought Zheng and Nishang back to the valley. After entering the valley, they each sighed.

    Bei Wang sat at the door without saying a word. After a while, he found some tools and erected the yard they had knocked down before.

    Nishang and Zheng looked at each other, and had to let Nishang randomly find some eating plants in the field that had been deserted for a year, and Zheng went to the mountains to hunt some prey.

    Bei Wang built the fence and gate outside the house, and Nishang also diligently swept the dust in the house, cleaned up the usual things, and lit the kang with the help of Bei Wang.

    After a busy day for several people, except that there is no moon halo and vines, it feels like this home is back.

    Everyone had a heavy dinner, but Beiwang had eaten on the threshold, and was still staring at the outside of the house, Nishang and Zheng obediently went to lay the kang.

    Zheng and Nishang were also tired all day, and it got dark early here in Xidi, and the hourglass at home had broken down long ago. I don't know the exact time, but they just helped Dad with their busy work for a long time.

    Finally, I fell asleep on the kang that I slept in since I was a child.

    Listening to them falling asleep, Beiwang sat on the threshold again, waited for a long time, and softly called the moon halo to the room, but under the moonlight, the girl he liked would never smile under the moonlight again  Come in money.

    Bei Wang didn't look back, just kept driving, stroking her spar in his hand, and murmured: "I'm not capable, so I'm going to avenge you now.

    But I listen to you, save these children, but what happens, I will not let this family lose one more person, you wait for me, don't go too fast.

    As long as the world is peaceful, I will come to you, and they will grow up by then, as long as they are no longer related to the clan and heaven and man, and they are fine, I will come to you.

    I never thought that you would walk in front of me, let alone that you would die in front of me. I know you have charmed me, but I am willing.

    I really miss you, I want to spend this life and the next life with you peacefully, and I just want to be with you in every life from now on" Bei Wang has always been bad at words, but this three  The love story until four is the moon haloHe didn't say anything when he wrote it.

    When two people are together, the moon has always said that he listens, and listening to it for a lifetime, even ten lifetimes is not enough.  He couldn't let go of the West, King Liren, or the people of the West.

    However, the pain of Yue Hao dying in front of him made him really scared, and Yue Hao begged him to take the child over and over again in the phantom, so he could only let go of everything and take the child  Run away again.

    Beiwang has been sitting at the door, waiting silently for the dawn. When it is dawn, he will repair the fence and look at this house again.  Then let Nishang seal it with an illusion.

    Wait until the day I can complete my wish list, I will come back here, and go to find the moon halo, and I don¡¯t know how long it took Bei Wang to turn into a vision and completely fall asleep.

    I don't know how long it took before Zheng got up, looked at the still dark sky outside, rubbed his somewhat sore arms, and saw that Zheng Xiang, who was sleeping beside her in neon clothes, didn't want to get up for a while.

    After watching it for a long time, I fell asleep again, and slept like this until I was a little hungry, hungry outside, and it was bright outside before getting up.

    Bei Wang had already warmed up pancakes for them, and went out to hunt again.

    They also tidied up the house and continued to repair the courtyard wall. After Beiwang came back, they cooked again, and everyone continued to work together. Only then did they have some vitality.

    While working, Bei Wang couldn't help asking: "Was this yard demolished by Leopard Shadow at that time? And there was a big hole in the roof?"

    Zheng and Nishang looked at each other, and Nishang smiled and conjured an illusion for Bei Wang to see that the door was knocked by Chang Si, and then came to repair in early spring and demolished the entire yard.

    Bei Wang smiled and shook his head while watching, Zheng and Nishang also laughed out loud thinking about the scene at that time.

    After the three of them erected the fence at night, Zheng silently went to get the ladder, so let's fix the roof too. Looking north was a bit uncomfortable, so he nodded.

    Nishang suggested at this time: "We still have a small car, let's make one together, thinking that if Uncle Mo Ya is fast, he will not be able to come until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."

    Beiwang looked at the two children who kept raising ideas, and he understood in his heart that they knew that Beiwang was reluctant to leave, so they wanted him to restore the house to the way it was before, and he fulfilled his wish.

    So the three of them worked in the village for another two days, and everything was repaired as it was when the moon halo was there. Looking north, the afterglow of the setting sun shone on the house, and the smoke rose from the chimney.

    At this moment, Nishang also restores the village to the time when the illusion has not disappeared according to the appearance of the village in memory. For a while, cocks crow and dogs bark, children run around and play, and the whole village comes alive.

    Bei Wang covered his face with trembling hands, and after a while, he turned into a warg with neon clothes on his back and Zheng ran around the village, howling constantly.

    In the end, he jumped into his own room and howled to the setting sun, and took the two children away from the last peaceful place in his heart.

    But when they arrived at the mining area, they found that the entire mining area was in chaos, not only the cliff, but also King Liren.

    Looking north at the few of them, they suddenly had a bad feeling, and rushed directly to the steward's mansion, and King Li Ren summoned them.

    "They, they said that Chang Si colluded with the national teacher and destroyed the dragon's lair. Some of the red dragons have already escaped." King Liren trembled a little, not daring to look directly to the north.

    "Well, Chang Si is Weichen's daughter-in-law, if she behaves like this." Bei Wang looked blankly, and there were also Nishang and Zheng with terrified faces.

    He gritted his teeth and continued: "If it is, if there is something wrong, I am willing to bear it on my behalf."

    "They, they said that the stolen goods were captured together, and they have already executed Chang Si." Sweat broke out on King Liren's head, and the west was already extremely cold at this time, so it can be seen that this matter was no less shocking to King Liren.  Looking north.

    "Chang Si" Upon hearing the news, Nishang fainted without finishing her sentence.

    Zheng immediately supported Nishang, looked at the crumbling father, and hurriedly knelt down: "My lord, where is my sister-in-law's body now?"

    "On the gate tower of Wufu, they peeled off Chang Si's skin." King Liren was also shaking like chaff at this moment.

    "Eh." Zheng's eyes darkened, and he vomited a mouthful of blood, which sprinkled on Nishang.

    North Wang was also stunned as if struck by lightning, treason, ah, skinning for publicity.

    "What kind of evidence is there? It's too late to wait for my minister to testify for two days." At this moment, Bei Wang spoke so rudely to King Liren for the first time.

    He raised his head, the vision body was faintly visible, and he took a step forward.

    King Liren sat down tiredly, wiped the sweat from his brow, and said with a tired expression, "Where did you guys go? I haven't seen you for ten days. The red dragon has already rushed to Zhongzhou. I will kill you."  The red dragon came over there.

    Even if this king trusts Chang Si, those who were killed by Chilong along the way did not give me time to wait for you.  "

    "What, we've only been away for three or four days." Zheng looked at Bei Wang with some doubts.

    Bei Wang stabilized his figure, and said tremblingly: "Wei Chen wants to see the evidence, and even more wants to see who is presenting the evidence."

    King Liren waved his hand and asked the guards around him to present a group of witnesses.

    Zheng didn't feel at ease and handed over the neon clothes to the servants who were waiting at the side. Looking at the evidence in his hands, he looked north and took a closer look at the prisoners who were being suppressed. They were indeed Niu Dali's cronies., said with a weary look, "Where did you guys go? I haven't seen you for ten days, and the red dragon has already rushed to Zhongzhou, and I came here after killing the red dragon there.

    Even if this king trusts Chang Si, those who were killed by Chilong along the way did not give me time to wait for you.  "

    "What, we've only been away for three or four days." Zheng looked at Bei Wang with some doubts.

    Bei Wang stabilized his figure, and said tremblingly: "Wei Chen wants to see the evidence, and even more wants to see who is presenting the evidence."

    King Liren waved his hand and asked the guards around him to present a group of witnesses.

    Zheng didn't feel at ease and handed the neon clothes to the servants who were waiting at the side. Looking at the evidence in his hand, he looked north and took a closer look at the prisoners who were being suppressed. They were indeed Niu Dali's cronies.

 Text Chapter 217 Three Lights Compete for Brightness and Set Three Parties Section 1

    Zheng unfolded the secret letter, and after reading it for a long time, he didn't see any reason, but it should be a letter written by Niu Dali to Chang Si, asking her to take her own dowry and attach herself to the wolf clan, and stop fighting for the head of Zhan Niu.  Location.

    He handed the letter paper to Beiwang again, and Beiwang also took a quick look, and then rushed towards a kneeling battle bull with his vision revealed.

    One by one, the war ox also turned into a vision and retreated one after another. Beiwang directly pressed his hoof in the middle of the letter paper, and asked Zheng to take out a pen and ink to draw a circle along the hoof.

    Then I drew a smaller circle compared to this circle, and highlighted the characters of the fulcrums of the cow's hoof.

    ? On the surface, it seems that he has been lured into an ambush circle by a false surrender. How about the national teacher, Chang Si should stop fighting for the position of the patriarch.  But isn't the homonym of the words on the fulcrum of the hoof the meaning of "Zhalong's Cave", Guoshi Nuo regaining the patriarch?

    "Chang Si must have given you the method of cracking the Zhanniu family's secret letter, and you have seen it yourself. This thief found Chang Si when Chang Si was dealing with the mine disaster.

    ? Passed the secret letter to her, before secretly transporting a large number of bull beasts and the previously stored explosive bombs to the Dragon Cave, where they cooperated with the Chilong and released the Chilong.

    They have already explained everything, and all the preparations were made before the army was raised. You also know that Niu Dali proposed to cut off the flow of the Three Rivers to threaten Qingquan.

    The king thought he was just on a whim, but he really made such a preparation, but now he is using this to disturb Xidi and force the king to submit.  "Great King Liren pointed at a few more people.

    Only then did Bei Wang sit down in a slumped manner, Niu Dali, Niu Dali, do you really disregard your daughter and grandson?

    "I, I want to go see Sister Chang Si." Nishang had already woken up, her face was covered with tears and she couldn't say anything else at this moment.

    "Go, the time for the announcement has come, and the king has already sent someone to collect it, so you go and see her off for the last time." King Liren also looked lonely.

    Zheng supported Bei Wang and the neon clothes he was supporting, and retreated in a hurry.

    Several people came to the backyard of the mansion, and there was already a mourning hall set up in a side courtyard, and the guards of the wargs were at the door. They saw Bei Wang like this one by one, and hurried over to help him.

    Standing at the door, Nishang really kept shaking her head, clenched her fists tightly, and kept muttering, how did it happen, how did it happen.

    Jueyin hugged Yehe at this moment and saw them coming back, couldn't hold on any longer, rolled his eyes, and passed out too.  Zheng only let go of Nishang's hand again to help Jueyin.

    Yehe also kept licking Jueyin's face, whimpering anxiously, and the servants had already brought out the ginseng soup, and poured it skillfully for Jueyin.

    The sackcloth on Jian Jueyin's head was still oozing with blood, and his face was also covered with scars.

    "Madame has been up these days, hanging in ginseng soup. She carried the little Patriarch Yehe on her back, and stayed with Mrs. Chang Sishao at the gate of Wubu, and she stayed up for three days without sleep.

    She was there to prevent others from throwing stones at the Young Madam, and advised the Young Madam to persevere and wait for Patriarch Zheng and General Beiwang to come back to rescue her. The Young Madam died after three days of dying.  "This man said that he couldn't cry at the end.

    Hearing this, Zheng really felt like falling into an ice cave, and put a faint light on Jueyin's forehead.  The nightmarish scenes of the past few days flashed into Zheng's mind one by one.

    Chang Si is honest and honest, but she has only been in contact with Jueyin for a few days, and Jueyin also likes her very much, and the two of them have carefully learned how to take care of Yehe along the way.

    Just a day after they left, a group of people broke into the mansion.  Jueyin saw that the visitor was not kind, and hurriedly stood in front of the pregnant Chang Si.

    ?He handed Yehe to the servants and asked them to find a proper place to hide. The servants found a strong and strong Shawang, who ran to the old man's house with Yehe in his arms.

    The people who came only said to take people, but they smashed things when they saw them, and killed them when they saw them. How could Jueyin stop them?

    Chang Si turned into a vision body to protect Jueyin, fearing that if she was too late, she would be hacked to death on the spot.

    Chang Si was finally outnumbered and dragged away after her leg was broken. After Chang Si was captured, Jue Yin hurriedly found someone to send a message to the cliff in Shouqiu, and sent all the servants to find Bei Wang and them.

    When the old man rushed back with his two children and Yehe, he found out that there had been such a big change in the mansion, so he guarded the mansion without any precautions.

    Later, the red dragon was born and injured many people. Chang Si was tried by King Li Ren and skinned for public display. Some ignorant humans came to Wubu and threw stones at Chang Si, but they were all stopped by Jue Yin.Her head was covered in blood and her body was covered in bruises. She knelt on the ground and begged everyone to stop. Lao Jitou and Shawang, with their own locks, also tried their best to stop everyone, and they were also seriously injured at the moment.

    Zheng looked at Jueyin, and slowly deleted her memories. It was too miserable, but she was kneeling on the ground, looking at Chang Si, who was inhuman, skinless, and bleeding out all the time, and the two supported each other like this  After three days.

    Jueyin has been talking to Chang Si all the time, asking her to think about the child, think about the rattan, think about Zheng, Zheng can save her, and keep telling her how to take care of the child in the future, and the mother has to prepare for the child.  So many little clothes.

    What to do when the child is still cold, what to do when the child is crying, she told her over and over again, she knew that Chang Si was in extreme pain, physical pain, and her reluctance for the child.

    Regarding the hope of living, she knew that Chang Si was in pain every second and every breath, but she knew that as long as she had one more breath, Zheng would be able to save them when she came back.

    Persist, Chang Si, but in the end Chang Si didn't wait for Zheng to come back, and died in despair.

    Zheng explored Chang Si's body, but the faint light just disappeared.  Zheng wanted to find a trace of vitality, to find the two children who might still be alive, but there was nothing.

    Chang Si, who was skinned, still maintains the appearance of this visionary body at this moment.  Zheng didn't even have the courage to lift the quilt to see her one last time, he had already seen how miserable and strong Chang Si was in Jue Yin's memory.

    After posting a lot of Jueyin, she wakes up faintly, but Zheng just deletes the memories of her spending the last time with Chang Si, and then downplays these memories a little.

    "You, me, I didn't protect Chang Si well, her," Jueyin saw the person coming, and those words were the only ones pulling the neon clothes over and over again.

    Nishang couldn't bear it anymore and hugged and cried with Jueyin, and Zheng also turned his face away, letting the tears flow wantonly.

    Beiwang sat aside blankly, looking at the brazier on the ground burning not only paper money, but also those little clothes for the twins.

    Halo, I, I really can't protect them anymore.  No one cared where the vine that was supposed to be in charge here went.

    It wasn't until everyone had some tea and food that they remembered to ask the servants where the little Patriarch Vine had gone.

    The servants said that he was also arrested together with the young lady, but there is no evidence that he did it. Now that General Beiwang is back, he can be brought back to help the young lady with the funeral.

    In the end, after a while, someone sent Teng back again. Bei Wang didn't say anything, but just asked him to go to the mourning hall to guard Chang Si's spirit. Teng had been locked up for a few days and didn't dare to go to freshen up after a few days.  , can only go directly to the mourning hall.

    At this time, Niu Manyuan from Zhan Niu's family came over, and saw him enter the vision body, with his upper body naked and thorns on his back, followed by a group of people.

    The wolf guards at the door saw that the team behind Niumanyuan was still holding a plate with a head of a war bull on it, dripping with blood all the way, standing at the door of the temporary mansion at this moment.

    Stimulated by the strong smell of blood, the wolf guards also turned into vision bodies one after another, and howled to attract Beiwang and Zheng.

    When Bei Wang came to the door, Niu Manyuan clasped his fists at Bei Wang and pleaded guilty: "General Bei Wang, you and I are comrades in the battlefield. I am deeply ashamed of Chang Si." He turned around and pointed to a large group of people behind him.  The bull head continued.

    "These people are the ones who rushed to the mansion this time, wounded the people in the Wolf's mansion, and violently detained Chang Si. Afterwards, they incited the people to make trouble, and executed Chang Si before General Bei Wang returned.

    Chang Si has already withdrew from the dispute over the Patriarch of Zhanniu. They dare to overstep like this and let me bear the reputation of bullying orphans. I will definitely not bypass them.

    I have beheaded all the culprits, and all my followers have been imprisoned, including myself at the disposal of General Beiwang.  "After that, he took off the thorns on his back and handed them to Bei Wang.

    Bei Wang turned into a vision body and looked at the thorns handed over by General Niu Manyuan, but he didn't pick it up.

    Zheng walked over and looked up at General Niumanyuan. General Niumanyuan knelt down in front of Zheng again, and handed the Vitex to Zheng again.

    Seeing and recalling the various tragic images in Jue Yin's memory just now, a layer of twilight condensed around him, and all of them shot into the general's body.

    Those shimmering lights turned into tiny light spots, shuttled freely in his body, and finally converged on Niu Manyuan's heart, just like how he dealt with Yan Xiong's heart back then. Zheng didn't expect that a war bull warrior's heart would be so huge.

    He tightened the light film, and Niu Manyuan's body began to shake violently, and blood began to ooze from his facial features, but he gritted his teeth and didn't even make a sound. The muscles on his body swelled up, and layers of pimples appeared on his body.  golden light.

    The guards behind him also put down the tray in their hands, and quickly stepped forward to support him, but he just shook his head, and the rest of them also knelt in front of Zheng for a moment.

    They kept releasing their halos, hoping to make General Niumanyuan last longer, but they really didn't know how painful their general was now.

    Zheng let go of the tight grip on General Niu Manyuan's heart, and he staggered down, breathing heavily.

    But Zheng didn't intend to let him go, and pulled out the faint light from the heart, put it in the flesh and bones of General Niumanyuan, and cut it back and forth continuously.  &lt;/div&gt;nbsp; The guards behind him also put down the tray in their hands, and quickly stepped forward to support him, but he just shook his head, and the rest of them also knelt in front of Zheng for a moment.

    They kept releasing their halos, hoping to make General Niumanyuan last longer, but they really didn't know how painful their general was now.

    Zheng let go of the tight grip on General Niu Manyuan's heart, and he staggered down, breathing heavily.

    But Zheng didn't intend to let him go, and pulled out the faint light from the heart, put it in the flesh and bones of General Niumanyuan, and cut it back and forth continuously.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 218: Three Lights Compete for Glory and Set Three Parties Section Two

    General Niu Manyuan couldn't bear the huge pain from inside his body, and let out a long cry of grief.

    "I'm just sorry for letting you bear the name of bullying orphans?" Zheng walked up to General Niu Manyuan, "This is just in case she suffers.

    Three days, you didn't even survive three minutes.  You compensate my sister-in-law.  "Zheng yelled frantically.

    Constantly increasing the strength in his hands, blood blossomed under the skin of General Niu Manyuan, rolling and crying desperately on the ground.

    And there were still violent shimmering particles flying around Zheng. None of the war bulls and wargs present stepped forward. With Zheng's current ability, he might be able to kill them all in a short time.

    And the only King Liren who can control Zheng has just left to deal with Chilong.

    Zheng tortured General Niu Manyuan, his screams and Chang Si's screams kept overlapping in his mind, but he didn't feel the slightest relief from his sorrow.

    But he can avenge Chang Si, just beheading, it's too easy, he summons Shimmer, and puts all of them into the bodies of all the war bulls in front of him.

    All of them will be buried with Chang Si. He only has hatred and anger in his heart. He cuts the skins of all the war oxen. For a time, his halo is great, and the battle roar resounds in the sky, and the wargs with keen hearing cover their ears one after another.

    "Stop, Zheng'er, stop. Stop it." Bei Wang hugged Zheng from behind, threw him on his shoulders, and brought him back to the inner house.

    "I want them to feel the feelings of sister-in-law Chang Si. What did she do wrong? Did the letter come from her? Did she destroy the Dragon Cave?

    What did she do wrong, she can no longer protect me, no longer protect the clothes, I want her back.  Zheng cried loudly and beat Bei Wang's back, telling him to put himself down.

    "It's all my fault. I wanted to let everyone stay in the village longer. I created an illusion to cover up the sun and the moon. If, if only we came back sooner." Nishang couldn't help but burst into tears.  .

    Beiwang put down Zheng, and lightly tapped on the blood vessels in the back of his neck, Zheng fainted, and stopped making noise, and the miserable howls of the battle bulls outside also eased a little, the wolf guards had already gone to help those war bulls  Packed up.

    Beiwang hugged Nishang again, looked at Chang Si's mourning hall silently, and murmured: "It's all Dad's fault, it's Dad who didn't protect this family well.

    It's all because Dad is bad, he didn't protect your mother well, and he didn't protect your sister-in-law well either.  "After that, he let Nishang lie on his waist and burst into tears.

    It was night, Beiwang went to sleep with Zheng and Nishang, and burned some papers for Chang Si by himself. The burial was going to be arranged tomorrow, and Jueyin, who had been waiting for a few days, took Yehe to sleep, and the whole mansion was silent.  Quietly.

    After Beiwang came out, he looked at the moon above his head again, and silently took out the flagon. The moon is very round today, but it looks like it has long hairs due to the fog.

    This is the legendary moon halo, it seems that it will snow tomorrow.

    At this moment, Beiwang's ears moved suddenly, and a woman appeared in front of him.

    Bei Wang moved his nose and recognized the person, but he just took a sip of wine, and the person didn't speak, and just watched the moon with Bei Wang.

    After a while, Bei Wang couldn't bear it any longer, and asked the visitor, "Why didn't you save Chang Si?

    Didn't you follow us all the way from Zhongzhou, otherwise I would definitely take Chang Si and Teng to the valley with us.  "

    The visitor sighed faintly, reached out to take Beiwang's wine, and took a sip from the jug, "I have been guarding the two of them since you left, but someone tricked me away by saying that you are in danger.  .

    As soon as I left the mining area, I felt something was wrong, so I hurried back, but Chang Si had already been arrested.

    If I can't save Chang Si before she is taken away, it will be hard to do anything later.

    I hurried to look for you again, but even she didn't break the illusion of Nishang. After all, the demon power of Nishang has the blood of your warg leader.  "

    "Her? Who is she? Jingyuan is back? No, if it was Jingyuan, you would appear together now.

    What other phantoms also joined in?  How many contacts do you have with Qingquan now? You are afraid that you will kill your clan.  "Bei Wang raised his eyebrows and looked at the visitor suspiciously.

    "Don't ask me any more about me. Your warg clan protects Yixi and his descendants for generations. My clan also protects the king and Valkyrie. Qingquan has nothing to do with me.

    More than five hundred years ago, our clan was sent to the west by the Valkyrie, saying that we will have our own destiny in the future.

    It's just that it has come true in my generationThat's all, as for who the King Valkyrie has a good relationship with, and whose side I stand on, I don't care, I just use the person that the Valkyrie gave me.

    I can only say that she has a very close relationship with your family. She and I also saved Nishang, and she was the one who taught Nishang after Yuewei died.  "The visitor waved his hand and said indifferently.

    "Who the hell is she, and what did she do with Nishang?" Beiwang became even more anxious when he heard that Nishang was involved, and grabbed the person's arm.

    As a result, the person who came came to the opposite side of Beiwang in a flash, and the person who came shook his head and said, "Your family's neon clothes are no longer something you can keep in front of a little baby who has nothing to worry about.

    She was also involved, and now I'm telling you about this big event.  "

    "I don't have anything to do with any other important matters. I'm leaving, and I'm taking the children with me." Bei Wang shook his head, and he wasn't interested in inquiring anymore, and he was about to go back to the house after speaking.

    "Go, where to go, the bright moon is covered with dust, which is called a moon halo, and the moon halo will bring wind and snow at dawn. This sentence is not just about the weather, it is a part of the future.

    Your wife died from a moon halo, not just her leaving, but a blizzard will come after the moon halo is over.

    But now the future has changed, and no one knows what the new direction will be.  "The visitor said slowly.

    When Beiwang heard the word "yue halo", his heart tightened. Yes, Bei Wang and "yue halo" were all unknown names, but "yue halo" let him go, and asked him to take the children.

    But what do these mysterious and mysterious words from the visitor mean, and what does it have to do with him, he just wants to spend the rest of his life peacefully.

    "The demon king will appear in this generation." Seeing Beiwang's sleepy look, the visitor directly revealed the secret.

    Bei Wang frowned, "What? The Demon King will appear in this generation?"

    The so-called demon king is a half-demon or god servant who can be recognized by all the servant clans and half-demons, and can cooperate with the people of the Qingluan Empire and the living monsters to form an alliance to fight against a certain extremely powerful monster.  .

    The phantom demon Mo Ai back then was when half-demon gods, servants, humans and celestial beings were trapped in the Black Rock Forest, and Mo Ai came out alive with an army, which was only part of the truth.

    The other part is that there is not a strong monster in the Black Rock Forest that traps everyone, but an inexplicable force inside that can weaken the physical strength and ability of the monster.

    If the Black Rock Forest continues to expand, all the abilities will disappear, and the only ones who can survive are the large number of humans who have no abilities.

    After all, there are so many monsters and monsters on the land of the Qingluan Empire. Human beings have brought a large number of plants and animals to turn the other side of a near-dead place into what it is now.

    And it is impossible for human beings to maintain the river course and maintain the current vitality when they lose all the heavenly beings, god servants and half-demons.

    Therefore, Mo Ai got the authorization of the servants and half-demons, and went to various places to find monsters and spirits who can concentrate to fight against the Black Rock Forest.

    In the end, all the monsters and spirits in the Qingluan Kingdom who could focus their minds drove the monsters and spirits in the territory into the Black Rock Forest.

    This time, the monsters, spirits, and humans entered the Black Rock Forest to neutralize that force just like humans opened the river back then.

    The strange power in the Black Rock Forest slowly weakened after countless monsters, spirits and servants turned into crystal stones, shrinking into a small cave in the Black Rock Forest.

    Under the instruction of the national teacher, Mo Ai brought together monsters and spirits to form three alliances with humans. The god servant or half-demon who can be recognized by the servants and half-demons and drives the monsters and spirits is the demon king.

    Mo Ai is the first demon king, which means that there will be two generations of demon kings in the future.

    The god servant and the half-demon each determined their own tokens, and these things are now in the hands of important clans and patriarchs.

    As the guardian of the former emperor Yixi, the warg naturally has a role, and the one in front of him is the guardian of the human king, and Xuanhu, the guardian of the rebellious national teacher, also has one.

    There are still two yuan, one in the hands of the Illusory Demon, and the other in the hands of the Shihou Clan. From this point of view, the next Demon King will be a servant or a half-demon of King Liren.

    In fact, at least King Liren needs to win, so that the Lion's Roar Clan and Illusory Demon's Clan can hand over tokens.

    But what about Xuanhu?  Does this also indicate that Xuanhu will help King Liren ascend the throne?

    The new demon king will choose a god servant and a half-demon as his helper.

    The three of them found all the monsters and spirits in Qingluan Kingdom that could condense concentration and persuaded them to continue to join hands with Qingluan Empire to fight against the enemy.

    Bei Wang couldn't figure out that the country is in turmoil now, why should he still elect the Demon King? Could it be that he wants to regain the Eye of Heaven?  And what does this demon king have to do with their family?

    Could it be that Nishang was chosen by the new demon king to help him find all the monsters and spirits?  So the demon king is Jian Chuan?

    Bei Wang thought for a while and thought about Jian Chuan's naive look, and felt something was wrong. No matter how stupid Jian Chuan was, he knew that it was too dangerous to go out with neon clothes, so he would not choose neon clothes.

    Is it because of this reason that the moon halo made me leave the clans with neon clothes?  Especially to leave Tiger Thorn?

    "The image is very blurry. It can be seen that standing in front of Chilong Ningshen are Chang Si and Nishang." The visitor threw out another more important news.  &lt;/div&gt;Join forces to fight against the enemy.

    Bei Wang couldn't figure out that the country is in turmoil now, why should he still elect the Demon King? Could it be that he wants to regain the Eye of Heaven?  And what does this demon king have to do with their family?

    Could it be that Nishang was chosen by the new demon king to help him find all the monsters and spirits?  So the demon king is Jian Chuan?

    Bei Wang thought for a while and thought about Jian Chuan's naive look, and felt something was wrong. No matter how stupid Jian Chuan was, he knew that it was too dangerous to go out with neon clothes, so he would not choose neon clothes.

    Is it because of this reason that the moon halo made me leave the clans with neon clothes?  Especially to leave Tiger Thorn?

    "The image is very blurry. It can be seen that standing in front of Chilong Ningshen are Chang Si and Nishang." The visitor threw out another more important news.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text Chapter 219: Three Lights Compete for Glory and Set Three Parties Section Three

    ,

    "What?" Bei Wang originally thought it was Jian Chuan, but never thought that his daughter and daughter-in-law would be candidates for the future Demon King.

    "But Chang Si is dead, and the picture hasn't changed, but there is no one around Nishang, so the future demon king must be Nishang." The visitor sighed a little.

    Is it another phantom demon?  Nishang, Beiwang pondered for a moment, her mother's defected phantom, and grandma was a phantom who was punished for failing to complete the task.

    How could she get the phantom demon's approval? Is it true that King Liren wants to be in charge of the big position, so it is possible for Princess Nishang, the niece of Liren King, to get the phantom demon's approval.

    The things before becoming the demon king should be more worrying about Liren Dawang, but after Nishang became the demon king, she had to bring a servant of the gods and a half-demon to start her own experience.

    What can she do at that time?  Not to mention the chaotic world after death, how would she deal with the Shadow Demon that could appear at any time.

    It is also necessary to find every monster with concentration, those places are extremely dangerous, and they all need a royal family to guard them.

    This information should be in the mind of the national teacher. Under the guidance of the great god Mengya, she can vaguely predict the future.

    If that's the case, wouldn't it be impossible for me to take the children to hide after all, and now I can only work hard to earn a fortune for Nishang.

    If she really set off, and he brought a large group of people to protect her, would it be possible for her to survive.

    Halo, do you know that our daughter is going to become the demon king?  If it's your child, can you tell me what I should do.

    North Wang looked at the moon in the sky silently, the corners of his eyes were a little wet, and he could only cover up and turned his head away.

    "We even suspected that killing Chang Si with treason was to disrupt the future, but he chose wrongly, he would think that Chang Si, who is strong and financially rich, can be the demon king.

    I never thought that the demon king was Nishang, and I didn't believe it before. Fortunately, she and I saved Nishang before, so it was God's will that we didn't save Chang Si.

    The person who appears at the key to the future, alas, there are two in your family, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s fate or luck.  "The visitor shook his head slightly.

    "Through Chang Si's death, can you confirm that Zheng was the one who survived in the end?" Bei Wang was also speechless at the moment.

    North Wang knows the matter of the demon king.

    It's just another prophecy of the future three-light union, which he learned last time when he found out that this person was following them.

    "No, the future of Sanguangheyi hasn't changed at all, and only one of the three of them can survive, which means you didn't succeed in taking him away at all.

    Or, if you take him away, he and Nishang made illusions to confuse you, but if there is no Zheng, the shadow demon will attack Nishang again, and you will not be able to protect her.

    Now that the demon king has confirmed the news, only the two of us in the whole west know, and we have already dropped the information that the spies sent to all countries.

    The false information said that the demon king will no longer appear, but it will be more difficult for Nishang to fight for the demon king in the future.

    As the owner of the wolf family, your eldest son is the son-in-law of the Zhanniu family, and the second son is a heavenly man.  You still want to escape blindly.

    But the future shows that Nishang will definitely become the demon king, but by then she will not have the strength of the demon king, and she will become very dangerous.

    So from now on, whether it's financial resources, demon power, or Nishang's future helper, you, a father, must find her in advance.

    After all, the national teacher only saw that she got the demon contract, not that she finally led the demons to assist the Qingluan Empire in any battle.

    Then let's just say that she might die on the way to conclude the demon contract with Ningshen after getting the demon contract.

    This is of course not what you want to see, right now the situation is stronger than others, if you want to hide, Yan Ji can also see the future.

    If you don't choose to stand in line to show your allegiance to the demon king in the future, people from both sides will come to embarrass your family.

    You might as well choose one to join now, at least you only have to worry about the enemies on the other side.  Since I am lurking on the side of the national teacher.

    If you rely on King Liren, no matter who gains power in the future, Nishang will be able to live, and so will Zheng. This is the best we can do now.

    If you still want to struggle with whether to stay or not, you might as well bite them to death one by one while the two of them are asleep.

    Otherwise, their fate must be worse than Chang Si.  Don't forget, how did Moon Halo die, how did Chang Si's die?It is also embarrassing.

    Although she didn't have much contact with Chang Si, she shed tears a few times when she saw Zheng and the others so sad.

    Several people were still recuperating in the other courtyard of the King of Bliss for a few days. On this day, Master Tuomu summoned Zheng.

    "Ten days from now will be the annual Flower Scattering Festival. You and I will go to the Northern Territory to watch the ceremony, and by the way, talk to the royal family of the Northern Territory about making excuses." Lord Tuomu saw Zheng coming in, and sent his subordinates back, letting Zheng sit  before.

    "The flower-spreading festival is the one to commemorate Mo Ai." Zheng refilled Master Tuomu with some tea before sitting down respectfully.

    "Yes, this is an important festival in Zhongzhou and the Northern Territory. Although there is a war this year, it still has to be done." Lord Tuomu took a sip of tea, and added a few words to the official document just put down.

 Text Chapter 220 First Arrival in the Northern Territory Section 1

    "This year is like this, and you are so busy, master, why do you still have to hold a festival and go to the northern border at this time." Zheng was a little puzzled. Although the order has been gradually restored along the way, the people's life is not smooth.  Not surplus.

    "Hey, you don't know. When we raised our troops, many wealthy families had already left for Zhongzhou ahead of time. When they left, they not only brought their families, but also a lot of money.

    If these people have always taken root in the northern border, Zhongzhou wants to return to the past. I don¡¯t know when it was before, so Zhongzhou and the northern border still organize this flower-spreading festival, just to send them a message that Zhongzhou is safe.  ,come back.

    And we Westlanders should also show the people in the north that we are not border barbarians, and we should respect festivals and celebrations, and our feelings are no different from theirs.

    In fact, in the end, with King Liren's current state, we are indeed in a bit of a dilemma. Our god servants in the west are naturally extremely brave, and there are also god servants in Zhongzhou, but under the military disaster, no matter what, we will suffer a lot of losses  .

    If we can negotiate peace with the northern border, we will just use the road instead of going to war with them. Naturally, we can retain our strength and fight Qingquan with all our strength.  "Master Tuomu spoke to Zheng in detail.

    "The royal family in the north just let us go. If our side loses, what will the national teacher do if they make things difficult for them in the future?" Zheng was a little curious.

    "There is news from Qingquan that the national teacher is about to die. This rumor has existed before, and I don't know the truth.

    However, according to what the teacher saw, if the national teacher was all right, the northern border would have sent troops to help Zhongzhou.  The Northern Territory is still standing still at the moment, I am afraid that there is something really different on the side of the National Division.

    So the northern border is just waiting for us to negotiate conditions in the past.  "Master Tuomu looked at Zhongzhou with a tired look.

    "What national teacher is dying?" Zheng asked Lord Tuomu differently. In his mind, the national teacher should always be long-lived and strong. Even King Liren can't defeat her, but only weaken her rights.

    "A celestial being, a celestial dragon, even a divine celestial dragon like the national teacher, she is still a human being, and there is always a time when celestial beings and human beings fail, and her big day is coming soon.

    However, leave those matters to King Liren to figure it out. Let's go to the northern border first and negotiate with the royal family in the northern border, hoping to pass it with less cost.

    After all, even though we have got the shadow of the candle, the reconstruction work of Zhongzhou and the food for these people will cost seven or eighty-eight.  "Master Tuomu didn't say much anymore, but let Zheng go back and prepare early.

    Zheng asked Mr. Tuomu if he could go with them with Nishang, Mr. Tuomu thought about it and agreed.

    After all, in case he and Zheng leave, if something happens to Nishang and Jianchuan, it¡¯s hard to explain, so let¡¯s take them together.

    The next day, Lord Tuomu took the gifts and documents he had prepared before, and took Zheng and the others to the northern border.

    After leaving the border of Zhongzhou and arriving at the northern border, they really found that this place is more prosperous than the previous Zhongzhou, and it is completely different from the miserable state of Zhongzhou.

    Moreover, the weather here is scorching hot. When we got near Mo Ai, we found that the weather was almost the same as that of autumn.

    The women here are also wearing extra cool clothes, half of which are aprons or chest wraps, and a layer of gauze is wrapped around them to prevent the sun.

    The trousers also hang very low on the hip bones, and there are openings on the side, so that the soft waist and white thighs are faintly visible.

    They are dressed like this, which really makes them unable to look directly at them, but these women are not only dressed very coolly.

    There are also bursts of fragrance coming from their bodies, and they will also be decorated with small black gold spar chains. The sound of these chains and spar colliding with each other is also very pleasant.

    Zheng saw that these decorations were a bit different from the bans I saw in other countries. The bans and walks are all for the ladies to reduce their body shaking.

    Remind them to have rules when they walk, because when they are quiet, they are like delicate flowers shining in the water, and when they move, they are like weak willows supporting the wind.

    And these decorations here seem to be the soundtrack for these girls when they twist, making them feel like they are dancing when they walk, and their movements are light and seductive.

    Indeed, Zheng and Jianchuan were a little taken aback, and even Master Tuomu had to put down the curtain, not daring to look outside.

    Nishang and Jiangxiang only care about which girl's chain looks good, and which girl's hair is neatly arranged.

    Seeing that the ones I like have changed one by one, the two of them are having a lot of fun.

    Arrived in the city of Moai, Mr. Tuomu has already contacted Doctor Lu's mansion in Moai. After entering the mansion, he looked at theThe members of the doctor's family, Zheng and Nishang were a little bit agitated, and they didn't know what happened to Zaochun.

    Zheng and Nishang wrote a lot of letters to Early Spring, but she never replied to any of them. It was Yizhu who said that everything was fine with her, but it was inconvenient now, so they had to be careful no matter where they were.

    She originally had important news to tell Zheng, but now she forgot, if she remembered, she would come to them no matter what.

    Zheng Zheng and the others couldn't think of this paragraph of endless rumors, and they couldn't figure it out after thinking about it for a few days. This time they came to Zhongzhou to deliberately go to Jiangli to see the early spring.

    In the end, she was kicked out by Lu Wan'er again, and Master Zizai repaired the book and came over to apologize.

    Originally, Zheng had never dared to provoke Lu Wan'er, especially now that she was helping her younger brother deliver the baby, she would not provoke her anymore, so she had to forget it.

    Arriving at Luyi's mansion, after everyone settled down, Mr. Tuomu said that the better it was, tomorrow he would watch the ceremony with the royal family of the northern border in Yi Huan Tower.

    In the afternoon, everyone can go there first. The Patriarch of Luyi has already prepared the ceremony dresses for everyone, and they have already sent them to Yi Huan upstairs.

    A few of them can go there with only some guards and servants. Master Tuomu saw that this was the arrangement, so he simply asked Zheng and the others to change into regular clothes and let the guards follow him for a walk from a distance.

    Of course the children like this arrangement, but the children are a little restrained with Master Tuomu, but the adults are knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and it is also very interesting to explain the customs of the northern border.

    Along the way, it also gave them a lot of insight. From the perspective of others, it was the human grandfather who brought a few grandchildren from foreign countries to watch the Flower Festival.

    A few people strolled around all afternoon, and picked a small shop with a fairly clean appearance to eat something.

    As soon as they found a private room to sit down, Nishang asked Jiangxiang to accompany her to change clothes, and Zheng also accompanied her down.

    At this time, I saw a woman dressed in Zhongzhou who had just delivered the goods talking to the shopkeeper.

    "Shopkeeper, don't think it's too expensive. I'm afraid you don't know what's going on in Zhongzhou now. I've come all the way here, and the guys are desperate.

    It's just that my grandfather has been doing business with your ancestors, the shopkeeper, otherwise it's just this little thing in my hand.

    For the shopkeeper on the Yihuan Building, at least it will increase by this amount.  "The woman looked capable, stretched out two palms and made a gesture.

    "What kind of trouble can Zhongzhou make? Listen to what you said, you look at the street, isn't it the same as usual." The old shopkeeper gave the woman some money helplessly, which was three times the price.

    This year's spices and scented tea are very expensive, but tomorrow is the Flower Festival, no matter what you order, you have to put scented tea and incense at the door, otherwise you will be looked down upon by other shops.

    It's just that the world is really as difficult as Shannon said?

    "I'm talking about the old shopkeeper, you Moai people really live in the theater and grow in the dream. If you don't know about those actors' daily skirts, green hairpins and red hairpins, care about the current situation outside, and then ask questions.

    It should not be said, I came out early, and I have been collecting spices in the mountains, and the documents are still useful. I heard that the general city and the four major cities over there were destroyed.

    One city after another was destroyed, gone, people gone, houses gone.  Rich people from Zhongzhou have already come to your northern border.

    Those who stay in Zhongzhou are miserable now, forget it, I can¡¯t tell you, I have to go to the next one to deliver.  Shannuer shook her head, tapped the spar swiftly, and called the guy outside the back door to deliver the goods to another house.

    Zheng, Nishang, and Jiangxiang looked at each other. The owner of the restaurant didn't seem to know about such a big incident in Zhongzhou.

    Several people returned to the private room, but Zheng still couldn't help telling Master Tuomu about the situation just now. After hearing this, Master Tuomu also put down his chopsticks.

    After a long while, he sighed and said: "We have come all the way, and you have also seen that from Zhongzhou to the northern border, there are layers of documents to pass the customs. If there is no pass, the officers and soldiers guarding the pass will take you away. You will be fined or sent to the army.  up.

    Therefore, the folks know that the war in Zhongzhou is mainly based on the news of the royal family in the north and Qingquan, and the people in the whole north have a good life, good weather and rich products.

    Naturally, they also pay more attention to other things. People here like to go to the theater, and Zhongzhou has become like this. It's just a famous actor wearing some new clothes today that attracts everyone's attention.  "

    Nishang and Zheng lowered their heads and thought for a long time, but Jian Chuan couldn't help it: "What does it have to do with me that they watch these operas every day?"

    Lord Tuomu brought himself a cup of tea and took a sip, then said: "This man, if you don't have to worry about food and clothing, you can think about other things.

    If we don't come up with some actors who are lower than them, but look more glamorous than them to make everyone grind their teeth for daily entertainment.

    Don't you want these people to learn from the ladies of the nobles, such as what clothes Princess Nishang wears and what fruit they ate this afternoon?

    If that's the case, who will spread the daily news of Princess Nishang? It's okay to say something good, but if you say other small things, especially those that are indecent, then Princess Nishang's family will lose face.

    Do you want to kill this gossip, and how many gossips will be born.  This is just Miss, if General Mo Ya's military order is spread indiscriminately, how should we deal with it."This person, if you don't have to worry about food and clothing, then you can think about other things.

    If we don't come up with some actors who are lower than them, but look more glamorous than them to make everyone grind their teeth for daily entertainment.

    Don't you want these people to learn from the ladies of the nobles, such as what clothes Princess Nishang wears and what fruit they ate this afternoon?

    If that's the case, who will spread the daily news of Princess Nishang? It's okay to say something good, but if you say other small things, especially those that are indecent, then Princess Nishang's family will lose face.

    Do you want to kill this gossip, and how many gossips will be born.  This is just Miss, if General Mo Ya's military order is spread indiscriminately, how should we deal with it?

 Text Chapter 221 First Arrival in the Northern Territory Section 2

    Therefore, these actors are not born high, usually act high-profile, so it makes sense for everyone to follow suit.  " Master Tuomu looked at Jian Chuan with a smile. These children belonged to him with the most sincere heart, so he had to explain them in detail.

    Jian Chuan touched his head, but still didn't understand, and was about to ask again, Nishang took his hand and slowly explained, and let Lord Tuomu and Zheng go to talk about things.

    Lord Tuomu and Zheng chatted about the northern border for a while, and seeing that it was getting late, they went to Yihuanlou.  Lord Tuomu was tired after shopping for half a day and went to rest early.

    Zheng and Nishang took a few people to stroll around again, and they were speechless again and again when they saw the flow of people and flowers everywhere, cooking with brocade and fire.

    A few people went back until Nishang couldn't walk anymore.

    The next day, Lord Tuomu and Zheng naturally sat in the first-class private room with the royal family of the northern border in their grand attire, because when they came to report, they did not report the name of Princess Nishang.

    Zheng didn't want Nishang to sit with them so stiffly, so she, Jian Chuan, and Jiang Xiang sat in another private room.

    ?Since it is a festival, it is unavoidable that the ritual officials and priests take turns to come to the stage to pray for the people, burn the table to pray for the prosperity of the country and the people of Mengya, and pray for the prosperity of the national teacher. There is no mention of the disaster in Zhongzhou.

    The people gathered around Yi Huan's downstairs, and there were huge sea tanks burning balsam, and countless flower petals were thrown down from the buildings on both sides.

    The men and women below are dressed gorgeously, singing and dancing in the rain of flowers all over the sky.

    After the northern royal family sent blessings to the people, wooden floats were driven out from Yihuan Tower one by one. The wooden floats were about one foot wide and two long. The first float was taller, about one foot high.

    The entire float is made of precious wood, with carved decorations on the body, and some landscape pavilions, in which sit a beautifully dressed woman playing the piano and singing.

    Some of them are surrounded by auspicious clouds, and inside the auspicious clouds made of gauze, several smaller women pretend to be phantom demons of visions, and there are constantly throwing flower petals on them around them.

    There is also a god servant who simply pretends to be a vision, roaring angrily at the people below, scaring the children to hide around, and I don't know how there are so many cars hidden in the Yihuan Building.

    It took more than 30 vehicles to finish, and everyone followed these vehicles to go around the city for a circle, and they would not return to Yi Huan Building until the evening.

    ?After these cars left, King Liangchen of the royal family of the Northern Territory and Lord Tuomu sat for a while and left. He was not in good health and had not managed much state affairs for a long time.

    His elder brother is Naitian, who is the first venerable of the Twelve Venerables Association at the moment, and is rarely in the northern border, where his second concubine, Princess Huanxi, and son King Jingjun are in charge of everything in the northern border.

    It's just that the concubine and the county king are going to return their clothes before coming to accompany them, and they just let Lord Tuomu and Zheng sit here for a while.

    Zheng saw that the floats in the building had been emptied, and the festival performance began, and saw a group of servants standing at the door, so he couldn't rush to find Nishang and the others.

    After sitting for a while, how did I see Jian Chuan Jiangxiang and the two of them ran to the edge of the stage on the first floor, and the two of them also turned into vision bodies, watching the little girls on the stage performing stupidly.

    At this time, a servant who was waiting at the side saw that Zheng had been looking down, and specially handed him a pair of glasses, and then he saw those little actors, each of whom should be about the size of Nishang.

    In one hand, they held a long feather of an unknown bird, and in the other hand, a small golden ball was tied to the water sleeve. Several of them danced alternately on the stage, throwing the things in their hands to each other.

    The big cats of Jianchuan and Jiangxiang, two vision bodies, could not bear this, so they strung out from the private room and lay down under the stage.

    The two of them were still holding up their furry paws and wanted to hook other people's things. They were worried that Nishang would be alone, but after a while they saw Nishang also appearing between the two of them, and they pulled their tails and pulled them back.

    Zheng, I don't care about them at all. At this time, the side concubine Huanxi came in, but she came here with a change of Zhongzhou clothes on purpose. Master Tuomu frowned slightly when he saw this situation.

    This Zhongzhou was also destroyed because of the rise of troops in the West and the candles raised by the deer doctors in the West. Princess Huanxi, who was married from Zhongzhou, changed into Zhongzhou's attire to see her today.

    Zheng still has some memories of Princess Huanxi. He has seen this girl in King Bliss's memory. Back then, she betrayed some secrets of King Bliss and Venerable Xiaomi and went to seek refuge in the north.

    Unexpectedly, she was not born high, and without the support of her natal family, she would be able to take the position of concubine, but the concubine had died for many years, and King Liangchen did not appoint a new concubine. Instead, he handed over the harem and political affairs to concubine Huanxi  .

    Even beforeThe son born to the concubine was also handed over to her to raise and guide the concubine Huanxi when she had a son. It can be seen that she has indeed lived a very good life in the northern royal family these years.

    Princess Huanxi saw that King Tuomu's face changed slightly, so she just smiled and sat down, and said softly, "Don't worry, King Tuomu, I just came to the northern border for so many years, and I'm still used to the clothes of Zhongzhou.  Wearing northern costumes for ceremonies."

    Master Tuomu was slightly relieved now, but he didn't know how to speak at this moment. After all, after chatting with Master Fu Qiu last time, Master Fu Qiu went, and now he still feels a little uncomfortable.

    "The concubine has a high temperament, and the clothes are just a support, but let the concubine do as she pleases." Lord Tuomu lowered his head and saluted to the concubine Huanxi.

    "Master Tuomu came from Zhongzhou. Is Zhongzhou already in ruins just like Zouwen?" Princess Huanxi asked in a daze. She never went back to Zhongzhou after she left at the age of thirteen.  It's very blurry.

    "Reporting to the princess, it is indeed the case, but I have instructed the Luyi and Lishi two major servant clans to lead the people to repair it as soon as possible, and the Zhongzhou will be restored to its former glory in a few days." Lord Tuomu is a little confused about the princess's intentions.

    "Forget it, folks often say that a married girl is splashed with water. As a married person, my only widowed mother followed me to the northern border. I shouldn't ask more about Zhongzhou." Princess Huanxi  Give Master Tuomu some tea.

    "Then I won't talk about the matter of Zhongzhou. It's just that next year my king will go to Qingquan to ask for the state teacher's will. Should we go to the northern border together, or join the road to see him off." Lord Tuomu saw that he had gone around for a long time  Just straight to the point.

    "The fact that King Liren is going to Qingquan to ask for an order is naturally the intention of the minister, and the national teacher is also sick now, it should have been the King Liangchen who went with King Liren.

    However, I heard that Zhongzhou has been destroyed by Xuenv, and there have been some changes in the Black Rock Forest recently. I am afraid that King Liangchen will not be able to leave, so he can only join the road to see him off.

    However, Venerable Naitian is already waiting for King Liren in Qingquan, and it will not be too late for Venerable Naitian and King Liren to talk again.  "Princess Huanxi didn't hide it, and pointed out that the two of them are naturally not qualified to discuss the funeral affairs of the two countries.

    She will let her go. As for the specific conditions, Venerable Naitian and King Liren have discussed it. If there is no agreement, it is not certain whether King Liangchen will lead people and the national teacher to form a situation of outflanking King Liren.  .

    However, this is better than fighting each other all the way at the beginning. Lord Tuomu could only nod after pondering for a long time.

    "Would Nazheng and the other children wait in the north for King Liren to come over, or should they go back to the west? There are more places to have fun here.

    If you want to stay, it will save everyone from running back and forth.  "Princess Huanxi obviously knows Zheng's identity.

    However, this is not the West Land. There is only one Tianlongren, King Liren, and there is an army of Tianlongren here. Even Zheng, who has an amazing stock, dare not say that he can do whatever he wants here.

    Lord Tuomu declined with a smile, "The princess must have heard about the origin of this little heavenly man Zheng, he has lived in the mountains all year round, and he doesn't know the rules.

    It's fine in normal times, but in the future he will go to Qingquan with King Liren to ask for an order, and if he doesn't know the rules like this, he might be laughed at, so he still wants to teach the rules with his humble ministers.  "

    After hearing this, Princess Huanxi didn't have anything else to say. After sitting for a while, she dragged them to watch the performance below.

    Lord Tuomu knew that Princess Huanxi wanted to keep Zheng. Whether it was soft ban to coerce King Liren, or to inquire about the situation in Xidi, it was the best.

    However, Lord Tuomu is naturally very strict with Zheng, and always feels that he is idle every day, so naturally he does not want Zheng to wander around here, and he is also busy with business in Zhongzhou, so he needs to go back early.

    Zheng also didn't expect the talks to be concluded so soon. He thought there would be a few back and forths, but he didn't expect it to be settled so soon. Anyway, his father said that he should follow Mr. Tuomu, so he naturally listened to Tuomu.  Mr. Mu arranged it.

    Zheng can only nod at this moment, Princess Huanxi naturally doesn't need to say anything more, set up a banquet, let King Jingjun and his younger brother Tao Jun accompany her, and she herself has to go back to the palace to report to King Liangchen and Venerable Naitian  this matter.

    King Jingjun just came back from Yahui Pavilion for the festival a few days ago, and he will go to Qingquan again in a few days, and there will be other people accompanying Zheng and the others.

    It's just that the little county king and Zheng couldn't chat together, and after picking up a few topics, Zheng went to find Nishang and the others on the pretext of changing clothes.

    Zheng returned to Nishang's private room, except for a few servants brought from Zhongzhou and Doctor Lu's house, they thought there was an extra little girl.

    Before Zheng could ask, Nishang said angrily: "The two of them have lost their minds for some reason, and a few little girls are dancing well on it.

    They insisted on turning into a vision and stretching out their claws. They hooked the little girl's silk scarf, and she couldn't stand still and fell from the stage.

    The aunt who was in charge was about to be dragged back and beaten to death when she came. The two of them stopped her and bought them for spar.  "

    At this moment, Jiang Xiang changed into a vision and was licking her paws aside, while Jian Chuan was also in a vision and squatting beside Nishang with drooping eyes. This little girl was only about the same age as Nishang.a little girl.

    Before Zheng could ask, Nishang said angrily: "The two of them have lost their minds for some reason, and a few little girls are dancing well on it.

    They insisted on turning into a vision and stretching out their claws. They hooked the little girl's silk scarf, and she couldn't stand still and fell from the stage.

    The aunt who was in charge was about to be dragged back and beaten to death when she came. The two of them stopped her and bought them for spar.  "

    At this moment, Jiangxiang changed into a vision and was licking her paws aside, while Jian Chuan was also in a vision state, squatting beside Nishang with drooping eyes. This little girl is only about the same age as Nishang.

 Text Chapter 222 First Arrival in the Northern Territory Section 3

    Seeing that she was wearing thin clothes, Nishang wrapped her in a gauze scarf, but the exposed ankles were indeed red and swollen, and it must have been painful, but the little girl still wanted to salute Zheng with a flattering expression.

    Zheng saw that the girl only had a little gauze wrapped around her chest and waist, and the rest of the girl was naked, with some chains and painted paintings hanging on.

    Just let Nishang take good care of her, if her parents can be found, let her parents take them back by themselves.

    "That won't work. Jiang Xiang said that a child who has been sold by his parents will be sold again even if the master gives him grace and sends him back.

    Besides, her leg is injured, so she can't be used to make money. People will abuse her. If you don't like it, take it back to relieve Yehe's boredom. Mrs. Jiangxiang is also training Yingying recently.

    The two of them are about the same age, so they should be able to play together at night.  " Jiang Xiang also knew that she and the little tiger were at odds, and she didn't know who had hooked him, anyway, the little girl fell off the stage just like that.

    Later, the aunt who disciplined the dance and the head of the class came to apologize, knowing that only dignitaries and dignitaries could enter this building to watch the play.

    Jian Chuan's vision of a white tiger with white hair and black stripes has already made many people know that he is the little Patriarch of the God Servant Tiger Clan.

    They squeezed over and didn't care about the little girl, they all came to see whether Chuanhe had been smashed by the little girl.

    Seeing that the two of them are fine, I will drag the little girl down and kill her after the Flower Festival.

    After all, those who can present one or two programs here are the face of each class leader. This face is lost, and there must be an explanation for smashing a distinguished guest.

    Fortunately, Nishang said at the time that the little girl was smart and wanted to take her back to play. When everyone saw that the little head of the Huci family obeyed the little girl in Chinese clothes, they could only offer this little girl to Nishang as if to please her.  .

    Nishang also had to follow the rules and reward the class leader, and it was over after giving him some face again.

    Zheng told them a few words, told them to be careful, and asked someone to find the deer doctor's family to take the little girl back to recover from her injuries.

    Nishang and the others were relieved to watch the half-day show again, ate some melons and fruits, and waited until the float came back in the evening before setting up a banquet again.

    There were still many programs during the banquet, and fireworks were set off outside, and it didn't end until the middle of the night. With this arrangement, it took a total of three days to finish the festival.

    Lord Tuomu spent most of his time communicating with the princes and ministers in the northern border these few days, and Zheng also had to be by his side, while Nishang and Jianchuan wandered around the city.

    It took a full seven or eight days in Moai Panheng to complete the work, and Nishang and the others were tired of shopping, so they wanted to go back to Zhongzhou with them.

    Before leaving, Lord Tuomu took Zheng and the others to talk to the shopkeeper of the largest ticket office in the northern border, and it was all about dispatching supplies.

    Zheng stayed on the sidelines and listened for a long time, but he didn't expect that this ticket number was also in charge of the dispatch of food and grass for this war. He thought that the food and grass were all brought over from the west.

    Or it was planted by Luyi's family all the way. I didn't expect that the local ticket number would cooperate with the Luyi clan to purchase locally. These days, Master Tuomu is also busy with his footsteps.

    All kinds of entertainment during the day, and at night, the things that were discussed during the day should be written into official documents one by one, and handed over to the other party's mansion for a confirmation receipt, one copy should be kept with him, and one copy should be sent to King Liren for safekeeping.

    Every time, after the third watch, the fifth watch will come out again. Zheng still has to fix some old people¡¯s cough and palpitations for Mr. Tuomu. Every time Mr. Tuomu meets with other people, he will explain the main points carefully and carefully.  .

    Zheng is also very engrossed in his studies, but thinking about whether he will really live such a life in the future, he can't help but feel a little upset. After all, these are all intrigues.

    Although he is smart, it is meaningless to spend his life anxiously explaining calculations every day. He just wants to find a small village and support his family.

    After seeing off the shopkeeper of the ticket number, Lord Tuomu asked Zheng and the guards to go to the ticket number to exchange some travel expenses for returning to Zhongzhou. Zheng still felt a little strange, this spar was not very early, and they all carried a lot of it with them.  .

    Needless to say, eating, lodging, and shopping, swallowing a large amount of it in a critical situation can also improve combat effectiveness. It is true that I have never seen that I have to go to the ticket office to change the spar.

    Just when he was about to go out, Nishang called Zheng over and said a few words, which Zheng wrote down one by one.

    Along the way, Zheng chatted with the captain of the guard casually, and the captain of the guard explained to Zheng: "The little Patriarch doesn't know, the spars we use in daily circulation are all low-grade crystals.

    If it is good, of course give priority to increasing the strength of the half-demon or the servant of the gods.  flat??You are the only one who goes out with you without using spar, and the others are the children of the head of the family, so the money is naturally generous.

    However, officials like Lord Tuomu have a fixed amount of food for lodging, carriages, horses and meals when they come out, and they usually don¡¯t use spars to increase their strength, so they bring out official tickets, just use as many as you want along the way.  "

    Zheng thought it was a bit strange, Mr. Tuomu worked like this all day long, and it seems that the cost of food and clothing is indeed worse than that of the wolf family who doesn't care about these things the least. What is the reason?

    "But Mr. Tuomu has worked so hard for state affairs, how can he spend money and be so demanding on daily expenses?" Zheng couldn't help asking.

    "Little Patriarch's words are wrong. In this Qingluan Kingdom, there are heaven and man first, and then god servants and half demons. Do you think there is really no one among the gods and half demons who deliberately governs the country?

    Having to give up this position to ordinary human beings is just to give the world a way out and hope, and to reach the position of Lord Tuomu, he is also an extremely human minister.

    It's just a pity that he has no descendants, otherwise he will cultivate a few generations of talented people, and his wealth will be considered stable.  "The guard rode side by side with Zheng on the street with some envy.

    "If this world is going to be chaotic in the future, you can count as some fists, can you keep your whole family safe?" Zheng looked up and down the captain of the guard.

    "Little Patriarch, you are a villain. The villain's boxing skills, not to mention encountering a monster, even a half-monster is absolutely not worth it. It's just that the villain takes everyone across the state and provinces."  The law is there.

    If it is really dead, and the rituals and music collapse, the villain will not be able to survive even if he takes his family to hide in the mountains.  "The guard shook his head lightly.

    "Then why do you still follow Lord Tuomu and King Liren? If he becomes a great treasure, wouldn't it mean that troubled times have begun?" Zheng Le stopped his horse and looked at the captain of the guard with some coldness.

    At this moment, the captain of the guard also looked at Zheng coldly. It turned out that they had led Zheng to an alley with no one around during their conversation.

    The captain immediately changed his face, collected all the respect he had before, and surrounded him with a few people, and they surrounded Zheng.

    "Little Patriarch, you are right, there really shouldn't be such a troubled world, and I will try my best." The captain of the guard drew out his Jie Dao and slashed at Zheng.

    Originally thought that Zheng could be hacked to death by the knife, but Zheng disappeared in front of the guards together with the horses. Several men in black who were going to help the guards panicked when they saw this situation.

    Inside Luyi's mansion, there was a commanding arrow of a flying monkey, and several people immediately went to hide in the place where they came, and the captain of the guard also knew that today's matter had been revealed, so he could only point Jiedao at it again.  His own neck intends to kill himself here.

    "Zheng, save his life, I have something to ask as a teacher." Master Tuomu appeared under Jian Chuan's guard at this time, and Jiang Xiang also hurriedly stopped the guard who was about to commit suicide.

    When the guards saw that they could not die, they were still tied up by Jiang Xiang without saying a word, and at this moment, Zheng was indeed pretending to be in neon clothes, and the real Zheng had already trapped these people.

    Zheng did not ask the rest of the guards to help, but personally drove the guards back to Luyi's mansion.

    Everything was as usual at Luyi's mansion, and when they discovered this small change, Nishang called the temporarily rescued child over.

    It was she who said a few days ago that these human guards asked her to explain the situation in the inner house and their routines while serving Princess Nishang and the others.

    He also said that Lord Tuomu and the others are going against the grain. If King Liren is allowed to take over the world, when he dies, ordinary human beings will have no way out.

    If you want to prevent death, you must first kill Lord Tuomu, the right-hand man of King Liren.

    Moreover, killing Lord Tuomu here can be blamed on the northern border. Those guards thought that the little girl was resold by her family since she was a child, and they were almost beaten to death because of Jian Chuan and the others.

    Somehow, she would feel a little strange to people, but she was very well-behaved. After being coerced by the guards, she immediately went to inform Nishang and Jiangxiang.

    Accompanied by Jiangxiang, Nishang pretended to be the little girl and the guards. They dealt with it a few times and finally found out their plan, and they wanted to do it when they left the northern border.

    And before that, I wanted to get rid of Zheng. After all, Nishang and Jianchuan were all staying in the inner courtyard. At that time, Master Tuomu had no one to protect him.

    All these designs seemed to them to be flawless, but it turned out that they were exposed so quickly. They must also want the little girl's family members to start. It's just that Nishang faked some family information.

    Lord Tuomu interrogated the captain of the guard with the assistance of Jian Chuan and the others. Naturally, Lord Tuomu knows that there are many people who have the idea of ????the captain.

    And they don't dare to point the finger at King Liren and the servants of the gods, so as the counselor of King Liren, Lord Tuomu is particularly dangerous.

    In fact, there have been several assassinations before, but this is the first time that it was planned and premeditated like this.

    In the future, I am afraid that there will be more well-planned ones than this one. In order not to expand more negative influences, Mr. Tuomu executed the captain of the guard only after finding out who was involved.With the help of Yan Chuan and the others, the captain of the guards was interrogated. Master Tuomu naturally knows that there are many people who think like the captain.

    And they don't dare to point the finger at King Liren and the servants of the gods, so as the counselor of King Liren, Lord Tuomu is particularly dangerous.

    In fact, there have been several assassinations before, but this is the first time that it was planned and premeditated like this.

    In the future, I am afraid that there will be more well-planned ones than this one. In order not to expand more negative influences, Mr. Tuomu executed the captain of the guard only after finding out who was involved.

 Text Chapter 223: First Arrival in the Northern Territory, Section 4

    After Mr. Tuomu dealt with these matters, he asked Jiangxiang and Zheng to collect some expenses for the journey, and they were leaving tomorrow.

    When Zheng and Jiangxiang arrived at the ticket office, they found that the woman from Zhongzhou whom they had met in the restaurant was also saving money there. According to the management, they were arranged to wait in a private room.

    Just as I was bored waiting to redeem the ticket, a little court official came over, followed by the lady from Zhongzhou at the door.

    "Master official, there is a lady over there who has something important to ask, let me come over and ask, is it convenient to come in?" Xiao Chaofeng pointed to the woman over there, and then flashed a handful of crystals in his hand  .

    ? This little court official regards Zheng and Jiangxiang as human bodyguards who come to exchange official tickets. These people have high social status, but their income is really extremely limited.

    Seeing that they exchanged the official tickets for returning to Zhongzhou, they wondered if the paperwork to go to Zhongzhou is extremely difficult to get, and they wanted to take the spar with them and take Shan Nuer and others out of customs and back to Zhongzhou for convenience.

    Jiangxiang stopped Xiao Chaofeng vigilantly, but Zheng let her in. She didn't know if she was married, so she wrapped her hair tightly, and it would be difficult to run a business with a group of servants.

    Zheng used to be heartbroken that these women live alone, so they asked Jiangxiang to collect the spar. This Jiangxiang also came from a low family background, and he still had a family to support, and now that Nishang has sealed the princess, Jiangxiang sought a share.  Errands have a fixed support.

    Otherwise, this girl is very tight on the one hand, and on the other hand is embarrassed to say it, so now it is rare for someone to bribe Jiang Xiang to accept it, and Zheng also told Jiang Xiang that if it is just an official document for customs clearance, let them follow.

    Jiang Xiang took Zheng's meaning and ran to ask about Shan Nuer's situation. Shan Nuer readily reported the number and the location of her home, and repeatedly promised that if there was anything wrong on the road, she would be willing to convict the whole family.

    After Jiang Xiang made an appointment with her on the departure date, she watched several people come out of the small room opposite. It was a man who looked like a housekeeper, followed by a lady leading two children.

    Followed by my husband and maid, there is also a little lady who should be Xinna. These people are all wearing Zhongzhou costumes, and the little lady of Xinna is the costume of the Northern Territory.

    The butler-like person came out of the door of their private room, raised his head and looked at the open door on Zheng's side, talking, Zheng was also a half-grown kid, and he hurriedly blocked his wife's face.

    Zheng felt bad about himself, so he hurried over to close the door, walked in like this, and found that the two children, a boy and a girl led by the lady, had a crystal lock hanging around their necks.

    Such locks are also common in wealthy families in Zhongzhou, but the green crystal locks of these two children are paired with a few small citrine crystals.

    This combination is rare, after all topaz is much more valuable than green crystal, the last time he saw such a combination was when he helped Jueyin bury her tiger head.

    So these people have an in-law who might be Jueyin, Zheng coughed, and told Jiang Xiang, who was talking outside, to come in quickly.

    Zheng knew that Jiang Xiang and Jue Yin had a good relationship, so she asked her to find out where these people lived before going to chat with Shan Nuer slowly.

    Zheng went back to Luyi Mansion by herself under the escort of the ticket number, and Jiang Xiang also came back not long after Zheng went back. She went to inquire about it, and it should be Jueyin's in-laws.

    "In my opinion, there's no need to tell Aunt Jue Yin that we have found her in-law's house, we'll go to his house and make a fuss so that the real culprit who killed Jue Yin in their family will come out and confess.

    Let's deal with it.  "When Jian Chuan heard that he had found Jue Yin's family, he immediately wanted to take revenge. Jue Yin likes children, and Jian Chuan also likes seeing the tiger-headed and tiger-brained Jian Chuan. He often cooks delicious food for him alone.

    Therefore, as soon as Jianchuan heard that it was the in-laws who had found Jueyin who wanted to kill Jueyin before, he immediately rushed to find trouble with them.

    "I think it's okay, let Nishang go over and test it out." Zheng recalled the situation of Jueyin at that time. If he hadn't hit the past by mistake, Jueyin would have been trapped to death inside.

    "But with Jueyin's personality, do you really want to kill the person who trapped her? You see, she spends a few days with Cai and Chang Si, and she feels so uncomfortable when she sees Chang Si suffering. She runs for her.

    Now she is fine, even if she really knows who is the murderer who killed her and her child, she must want us to kill each other, let's go to find out first, and then find out who it is and arrest it until she comes.  " Nishang said with some disagreement.

    "Little Tiger, you are here with Lord Tuomu, Zheng and Jiangxiang and I will go back as soon as we go, we can't all leave Lord Tuomu." Seeing that Jian Chuan was about to go out with them, Nishang stopped him  Down.

    Seeing Chuan can only rely on a few people to watch Takumi alone at home.My lord, I brought them to that family after a few incense burns.  Nishang and the others hid their figures and went straight to the courtyard of the housewife.

    However, the situation here is indeed a little different from what they imagined. The lady who was originally a high-ranking woman in their minds lived in a side courtyard.

    It's just getting dark now, and the yard in the side room of their house is brightly lit and full of people's voices, but here is a dim candlelight, as if the head of the house is living with her two children.

    Several people looked at each other, and Jiang Xiang said to Zheng: "Actually, Jueyin told me that the head lady treated her pretty well. I think the incident at that time might be because the head lady divided the family property in order to lose Jueyin.  made.

    And just now I followed them all the way back, and saw that the husband of the family was polite to the head wife outside, but after entering the house, he took the spar and drove the mother and son into the small courtyard.  "

    Zheng nodded, when he saw that the small building was sealed so blatantly, he knew that it would not be that simple, he made the neon clothes into a phantom of soundless sound, took the child and went to the house of the head wife  .

    The lady in charge of the house in the yard slowly soaked the wheat cakes from the kitchen, and slowly fed them to the two children. Fortunately, the two children were obedient and ate obediently.

    The housewife watched the children eat, and dimmed the oil lamp again. If there was only so much oil overnight, if the oil was burned out early, the children would still be in the dark if they got up in the middle of the night.

    After the Flower Scattering Festival, it was getting darker and earlier. Just as the lady in charge was staring at the big candlelight in a daze, the door creaked open.

    The hostess hid the two children behind her back, raised the oil lamp and walked a few steps towards the door. At this time, no one would come to the yard to see their mothers.

    When the lady in charge saw who was coming, it turned out to be Jue Yin holding a child.

    The hostess was overjoyed, anxious and angry at the moment, and hurriedly pulled Jueyin into the room, and looked him up and down carefully. Fortunately, the adults and children looked good, and they were even plumper than themselves.

    "Er Niang, where have you been? Why did it take you so long to come to see us?" Seeing that it was Jue Yin, the two children squeezed over and wanted to play with the tiger's head.

    "Why don't you talk, have you eaten? Where have you been these days? I'm really afraid that Minghao will leave your mother and child behind. God Meng Ya bless you, Goddess bless you."  , Jueyin just looked at her and didn't speak.

    The lady in charge felt tense, could it be that this is the ghost of Jue Yin, who came to meet her?  For a moment, he didn't care about being afraid, but stopped the child back again, and said with a sad face: "You are, are you already gone?

    Do you still have any wish to lose, sister, I am also in danger now, if the master said before my arrival that I have to go to exchange for the spar in person every time.

    I'm afraid Minghao has treated me like he treated you a long time ago. That day when I said you hadn't gotten into the carriage, he just said that you were already in the carriage outside.

    It wasn't until I took the child for two days that he told me the truth, saying that the tiger's head was gone from the cold, and you committed suicide because you couldn't think about it for a while. I didn't believe it at the time.

    However, the old lady who heard this said that her heart palpitations disappeared on the road, and the poor old man only suffered for a few months, so Minghao became even more reckless.

    If it wasn't for the old man to give the ticket number, if I didn't go to withdraw it, I would let the ticket number find officials to adopt my two children. When my two children grow up, all the family property will be handed over to my two children, and I will have been tricked by Ming Hao  .

    If you have any grievances, if you want to tell me, others, my Junxuan High School will definitely go to your grave to avenge your grievances.  "After speaking, he took the two children and kowtowed to Jueyin.

    Nishang didn't accept the phantom like this, but instead glanced sideways at Zheng, Zheng nodded, and waved at Jiangxiang, who immediately climbed over the wall and took that master Minghao away.

    Nishang made an illusion in the yard again, saying that Master Minghao accidentally ate chicken, got stuck in his throat, couldn't breathe for a while, and then passed away.

    All of a sudden there was chaos in the mansion, a group of people rushed to the deserted courtyard to invite the head lady, the head lady was still chattering with Jue Yin about what happened during these times, so many people came here for a while, it was a bit dazed  .

    As a result, when he heard that his master had died, he suddenly felt dizzy and couldn't hold on to himself for a while, and he woke up after the others were poured with ginseng soup.

    Then it was necessary to deal with the master's funeral, but the new concubine of Beijingna, because she hadn't entered the house for a long time and had no heirs, her family took it back by herself.

    Zheng and the others took the dazed, heartbroken fan all the way back to Zhongzhou, and asked Moya to send someone to bring Duanyin along the way.

    I heard that Yehe is still inseparable from Jueyin, so he also came here, and Beiwang simply brought Teng to Zhongzhou.

    After Jueyin saw this heartless man, of course he didn't have any other feelings to say, but let Zheng and the others let him go to work as a hard labor to help build Zhongzhou City.

    If he were to be put to death like this, it would not be so necessary, but Minghao was a little bit dissatisfied, and just clamored for being wronged, and Nishang also got angry at such a pig and dog and asked him why he was wronged.?I went to Zhongzhou, and on the way I asked Moya to send someone to bring Jueyin to me.

    I heard that Yehe is still inseparable from Jueyin, so he also came here, and Beiwang simply brought Teng to Zhongzhou.

    After Jueyin saw this heartless man, of course he didn't have any other feelings to say, but let Zheng and the others let him go to work as a hard labor to help build Zhongzhou City.

    If he was put to death like this, it would not be so necessary, but Minghao was a little dissatisfied, just clamoring for being wronged, and Nishang also got angry at such a pig and dog and asked him why he was wronged.

 Text Chapter 224 First Arrival in the Northern Territory Section Five

    Ming Hao said yes, since he is already married, why should he be ruled by the head wife in everything, no matter how much money is made, the master and wife must agree, and the head wife will come to judge, then what is the use of him?

    Not to mention that the father and mother have earned the family business, and it sounds right to me, but why can the head lady prove that she is right in everything, but I am not right at all.

    It was only himself who did so many wrong things, and now there is nothing wrong with him, and the child of Hutou also died of illness, and it was not his fault. Now that he goes back to comfort his third wife and concubine, the world will be at peace.

    After finishing speaking, I want Jiang Xiang and the eldest lady to go back with him.

    It's just that the lady in the big house and Jueyin who knew everything heard him being so heartless and ungrateful, and looked at each other as if they were ignorant of human affairs.  retreated.

    Nishang couldn't help laughing when he heard Minghao's nonsense. There was no need to reason with him if he was so generous, so he asked Dr. Lu's house to find a foreman to take him there. As long as he didn't run away, he could die at will.

    If he went to work, and he was still talking nonsense all day long, he pulled out his tongue, and the foreman agreed one by one.

    Zheng saw that everything was handled properly, so he asked Jueyin if he wanted to bring the head lady and a few children together, even if they sent them to the West, their nursery school was short of manpower.

    Jueyin thought for a while, and finally just smiled: "The lady in charge acts decisively, is very wise and kind, has a family background, and has a pair of children. Naturally, there will be some good luck in the future, and we don't have to force him to take care of her."  with her."

    After Nishang finished disposing of Minghao, he looked at Teng's yard, took a serious look at Zheng and said, "I thought that this kind of strange cold species was only my family, but I didn't expect that there were many such people."

    Zheng also glanced at Teng's yard, "Hey, he is our elder brother no matter what. He lost his wife and children recently, so I'm afraid he's not feeling well."

    Nishang took another look at Zheng: "I always feel that everything has reincarnation, these things happen over and over again, it's just that people are different."

    Zheng was a little puzzled, thought for a long time and asked what Nishang meant, but Nishang just shook his head and didn't speak.

    When the day came, they packed up their things and went back to Zhongzhou. Lord Tuomu processed the official documents overnight before departure, and went to take a nap after getting in the car.

    Zheng was released to sit in the same car with Nishang and the others, Jianchuan and Jiangxiang were tired after talking about what they had seen and heard during the day, they yawned and turned into visions and curled up next to Zheng and Nishang and fell asleep.

    After making sure they were all asleep, Nishang said to Zheng quietly: "Do you still remember the destruction of the dock where you said you would take in Sister Qingluo and the others?"

    Zheng nodded. Although he had gone through so many hardships, the scene of that day was still vivid in his mind.

    "The kingdom of Qingluan is based on the fact that heaven and man know the rituals to protect the people, control the servants of the gods and half-demons, and the human beings are humble and obedient.

    But now heaven and man act against the rules, god servants and half demons only want to make profits, and human beings seek selfishness and disobedience, all of this seems to have started with the massacre of the village.  Nishang frowned and pinched the circle of flesh on the back of Jianchuan's neck.

    "My sister was really reckless in her actions. The killing at that time can't be considered as an act of disobedience." Zheng glanced at Nishang with a guilty conscience.

    He used to think that his sister was unreliable enough, but he didn't know that his sister was not only unreliable until he saw the memory of the King of Bliss.

    Even a bit bloodthirsty, if it were another celestial being, he would never let Jiangxiang's father and that Xiaoyao kill all the people in the village.

    But if the real angels have no compassion for human beings like my sister, and don't control their god servants and half-demons, then human beings don't need to live.

    And all the protection of human beings and the maintenance of the Qingluan Empire seem to be the regulations of the National Teacher, so if the National Teacher is gone, after the death, can he continue to maintain the Qingluan Kingdom like the National Teacher?

    If there was a Tianlongren like King Liren who lived longer for his concubine, he would use the shimmering light that should resist monsters and spirits to save her.

    Will this cause more innocent people to die?  Or will he cancel the worship system of those Tianlong people, let their twilight and flesh dissipate together, or just pass it on to their own heirs?

    So what if their heirs are people like Teng or Jueyin's husband?

    Zheng was full of doubts about what he was going to do now, he lowered his head and kept thinking, but Nishang didn't urge him.

    In fact, I have long vaguely felt that the National Teacher arranged many things that are very unreasonable, but it seems to have helped many peopleThe obtuse Jian Chuan also said to Zheng that Nishang seemed to be getting weirder.

    Zheng and the others spent the New Year at Qixia Mountain with Master Tuomu, and they didn't know whether it was because of the acclimatization or something, but after returning to Qixia Mountain, Zheng's body always felt a little uncomfortable.

    I often feel weak, dizzy, and vomit blood from time to time.  Liandong has been helping Zheng recuperate, and Master Lu Zizai came over to diagnose Zheng several times during the discussion.

    However, it was only to give some blood-boosting and Qi-invigorating medicines. Master Tuomu was afraid that something would happen and he would send Zheng back to the West Land for King Liren to have a look.

    However, the roads in the west have been blocked by heavy snow, and the situation of King Liren is also up and down, and Zheng doesn't want to cause trouble for everyone at this time.

    It wasn't until King Liren finished New Year's Eve worship at Shouqiu that he led the team to set off from Shouqiu to go to Qingquan, only to find out that Zheng's condition was not good all the time.

 Main Text Chapter 226 Old Events Occasionally Revealed Section 1

    King Liren was naturally worried, and urged the army to speed up all the way. It was already the first month when King Liren arrived at Qixia Mountain.

    After King Liren arrived, he quickly summoned Zheng, but at this time Zheng was vomiting blood day by day and haggard, so he tried his best to freshen up and went to the Palace of Bliss to meet the king.

    King Liren realized that Zheng's current situation was extremely difficult at first sight, so he hurriedly maintained Zheng's heart.

    After Zheng slowed down a little bit, King Liren sent back all the people and whispered to Zheng: "You are hurt by Shimmer now.

    Originally, after we absorbed the twilight of the candle shadow, we needed heaven and man to restrain and absorb each other, but now only you and I are left to face the jurisdiction of the two places.

    At this moment, it's not just you, even this king vomits blood from time to time, and it is estimated that he will die soon.  Now, the only thing I can do is to settle the grievances between the king and the national teacher as soon as possible.

    At that time, this king will definitely do his best to subdue the glimmer for you, so that you can find Qingluo and rule the Qingluan Empire.  "

    King Liren also said sadly, Zheng saw that his hair was completely white, and it was only half a year since he saw him in the early spring that day.

    He has changed from a gray-haired middle-aged man to a gray-haired old man, looking older than Master Tuomu who is in his fifties.

    Zheng couldn't bear it for a while, turned his face away, thought for a while, then forced a smile on his face and said: "I'm fine, I'm also wondering if the glimmer of light absorbed too much and hurt me.

    Now that the king is by my side, I am not afraid anymore, but Lord Tuomu said that the national teacher is about to die, is it true?  Zheng helped King Liren to sit down.

    "Don't worry, this king will help you overcome it in the past few days, it's just a matter of the national teacher, it's a long story.

    There are thousands of years of secret history here, let me tell you the truth now.  Sit down and listen to this king tell you one by one.  "King Liren instructed Zheng to sit beside him.

    First, they taught some ways to subdue the glimmer, and the old and the young began to subdue the glimmer and tell each other the secret history of thousands of years.

    "There is a unique way for the national teacher to live for more than a thousand years, and it is extremely rare, and it has a deep connection with the fairyland.

    She is not because she completely relies on twilight to repair her body like our ancestor Yixi back then.  "Great King Liren said slowly, while he was talking, he wondered if he knew what a fairyland was.

    "Well, I heard from the person at the altar of the goddess that there are several methods of longevity in the world, but she said that the method of longevity of the national teacher is extremely rare." Zheng didn't know why King Liren suddenly mentioned this.

    "Yes, the Goddess Altar is the mouthpiece of the fairyland in Qingluan Kingdom, but what this king knows is a few words from his concubine.

    After all, she also sneaked out of Wonderland back then.  I didn't know much about these at first.  "When King Liren said about his dead wife, his face became extremely gentle.

    "Well," Zheng nodded, and interrupted King Liren without saying a word.

    "There are some rumors here. Due to the age and the weirdness, the content inside cannot be true. Just listen to it." King Li Ren thought for a while, but he didn't know how to speak.

    Although Zheng knew very little about these things, what he was about to say was so absurd that he never fully believed it.

    Zheng nodded, indicating that he knew.

    "According to what the late wife said, Lord Mengya and the national teacher Hua Nian are two gods of one body." King Liren finally uttered this strange word.

    Hearing this, Zheng's heart moved. He had always been skeptical about this matter through Zhuyin, and he thought that the great god Mengya was just the national teacher.

    The Great God Meng Ya who is now in the fairyland is actually a cover, let alone does not exist, but this statement was actually denied by Ruili. She said that the thing that can deal with Yan Ji is in the body of the Great God Meng Ya.

    ? Then it means that God Meng Ya and Hua Nian, the national teacher, are not the same person, and then it makes sense, that God Meng Ya and Hua Nian, the national teacher, are one body and two gods.

    "Zheng'er, are you listening?" King Liren looked a little distracted and called him softly, and Zheng hurriedly nodded in response.

    "Then the king continued to talk, and waited until the Great God Meng Ya absorbed a lot of twilight in the battle of Zhuyin more than a thousand years ago.

    Originally, after absorbing these twilight lights, God Meng Ya was about to enter the state of ascension. At that time, no one expected such a thing to happen.

    It was also from then on that people in our Qingluan Kingdom knew that there was an ascension here, but we just didn't know how much demon power was needed.

    However, it was only less than 500 years since we came to the other side, whether it is plants, land or people.??Writer?  The strongest shimmer master Bai Hao?  "Zheng gasped, can Tianlong people also be servants of gods?"

    "Yes, he is the master of Mengya and the national teacher Hua Nian. He didn't kill Mengya, just because Mengya's mother, Bai Xing, was his younger sister.

    Meng Ya's father, Meng Shang, is also his cousin, so he is also the cousin of the national teacher Hua Nian, and Hua Nian's mother is Zheng, who was the strongest female Shimmer Master back then.

    In fact, she wanted to have a child with Bai Hao, but Bai Hao didn't want to, so Zheng just stepped back and gave birth to Guoshi Huanian with Meng Shang, who was also very powerful at the time.

    In fact, Yixi was also Zheng's child, so Emperor Yixi is the younger brother of the national teacher Huanian, but he doesn't know who his father is.

    Because Zheng had a harem group of a hundred people at its peak.  "King Liren rubbed his forehead, these great gods really have a messy relationship.

 Main Text Chapter 227 Old Events Occasionally Revealed Section 2

    "Uh, you asked me to tidy it up." Zheng thought about the inexplicable relationship between relatives and husband and wife of these great gods back then, and his headaches ached.

    In addition, thinking about it, a female Tianlongren, no, at that time was called Shimmer Master, and there were a harem group of a hundred men, which somewhat made Zheng incomprehensible.

    That may really be an era when the strong can do whatever they want, but why did the world become like that, and why did it become like this?

    Are the former history of Qingluan and the history of Qingluan just because the Great God Mengya discovered the other continent?  What the hell happened to them where they came from.

    However, that's not right, that Bai Hao counts it this way, he is related to the National Teacher and the Great God Meng Ya.

    "Then Bai Hao can be regarded as a close relative of the National Teacher and the Great God Meng Ya, why do you still do this kind of thing against them every day.

    Moreover, and he is strong enough as a celestial being, why should he collect the power of darkness.  "Zheng, I really don't understand Yan Ji now.

    "Master Yan Ji, Venerable Bai Hao, he is cold and unrestrained by nature, and has extremely high talent. After all these years, he only has some affection for one person.

    He does things just for his liking, there is no distinction between good and evil at all, alas, no one can do anything to him.  "Great King Liren shook his head and sighed.

    No, Zheng thought about it carefully, no, this is not right, at least Venerable Bai Hao is quite normal in the entire history of Qingluan and Bai Hao's records.

    Venerable He Rouxin compiled the Guangjian to help the great god Mengya and the national teacher to manage Qingluan state affairs. It was really just that Bai Hao disappeared after learning about the sea of ??hopelessness.

    The Venerable Soft Heart also disappeared. After all, there was no record of their deaths, but naturally there were no records about them.

    Zheng looked at King Liren with some doubts. What he said at that time only recorded the actions of Venerable Bai Hao, but did not record his character?

    However, regardless of the various reasons for the change in the middle, whether it is Bai Hao or Yan Ji, Zheng cannot be defeated.

    The two of them could only calm down for a while in silence.

    After a long time, Zheng asked stupidly: "Then, what does it have to do with now?" He suddenly remembered that the beginning of this question seemed to be about the death of the national teacher.

    "The relationship with the present is that if Hua Nian, the national teacher, needs to live forever, he needs to constantly pull the primordial spirit out of the weakened body and put it into a new body made of water that melts the spirit.

    And the water of melting the gods is not unlimited. It is said that before the body of Guoshi Huanian, there is basically no stock.

    That is to say, if the state teacher's current body is not good enough, she will either enter the state of small comfort and enshrine her own twilight.

    Or, she chooses someone who may still have her blood to entrust her soul, which is why she snatched away the shimmering child born by the moon halo.

    That's why she took your sister and Qingluo away. Both your sister and you have Yixi's blood, even Qingluo, she also inherited Yixi's blood from me.

    This is the closest body to her bloodline without the water of melting the gods. They all have the bloodline of Yixi.

    She needs your bodies to release the primordial spirit, and after all, these bodies were not created by the Zheng clan by melting the water of the gods.

    It is impossible for such a child to integrate with her as smoothly as before, that's why she is working so hard now, and she is already on the verge of death.

    Ben Wang doesn't know whether she is using your sister's body or Qingluo's body now, but now this body is about to collapse.

    Even she used Qingluo's body before but failed, and later used your sister's body, I think this is why your sister took Qingluo away.

    She also didn't want to become a vessel for the national teacher, so she took away Qingluo who had Yixi's blood, and she wanted to replace herself with Qingluo.

    Who would want to become someone else's puppet.  Alas, it's too early for this child to be taken away by the national teacher, if, if she was raised by Bei Wang and Yue Halo.

    Definitely won't do such a murderous thing to my Qingluo.  "Great King Liren finally got to the point, he was already trembling when he said the last sentence.

    When Zheng heard the news, he was struck by lightning. Is this what enshrining meant?  That's why my sister took Qingluo away and sent her to Qingquan?

    However, my sister clearly said that Qingluo had disappeared. Could it be that she had already been taken away by the national teacher in advance, so the national teacher was willing to let Zhongzhou fall into the flames of war in order not to reveal this secret.

    Zheng didn't dare to continue thinking, his body trembled slightly, did his body become someone else's container?

    No wonder Jingyuan saidZheng hurriedly blocked Jing Yuan behind him: "I won't let you take away Jing Yuan's child. Although I can't beat you, I won't let you hurt Jing Yuan."

    At this moment, Jing Yuan was also clutching his stomach with some difficulty, clutching Zheng's arm tightly, his knuckles were turning blue, Jiang Xiang also turned into a vision and completely blocked Zheng and Jing Yuan.

    Baolian has turned into a vision body, with seven tails swaying constantly behind her, and the light on her body is also white and greasy. Looking at it makes people feel a little chill in their hearts.

    "I didn't really want Yulou's child. I also signed another contract, which is also an extremely powerful child.

    Do you still remember Iron Man?  Baolian walked slowly into the room with winking eyes like silk, and the whole room made Zheng feel a heart-warming coolness.

 Main Text Chapter 228 Old Events Occasionally Revealed Section Three

    He didn't know what Baolian was doing when he mentioned Tie Nan, so he could only nod mechanically.

    "I signed a contract with Tie Nan. If Tie Nan gave birth to a child with you, that child will be turned into a fox by me. Then there is no need to let my child or Yulou's child bear my heavy responsibility.

    But Tie Nan just conceived a child with that human being, which is useless at all, and it is impossible to go through the process of becoming a fox brought about by the water of melting gods.  Baolian sat in Zheng's wing.

    It doesn't matter anymore, all the people here together will no longer be his opponent, and the only one he is still a little bit afraid of, King Li Ren, has gone far.

    It was too difficult for him to grow back the six tails to break through the seven tails, which made him feel scared. Does he still need to let himself and Huiyue's children suffer such a fate in the future?

    No, he won't do that again, Yulou has already owed him once, and this time he will never let himself feel it again.

    After collecting the Seven Tails, he returned to the Sea of ??Immortality. The scene in the cave on Nightmare Island where Xuanhu was located made Pauline still chill when she thought about it.

    When he went back, the cave where they lived all year round was at low tide. At that time, black foxes would come out to leave the island to prepare some food and supplies.

    All the demon-closed spaces are inlaid on the stones in the cave, and each demon-closed space is a family of black foxes.

    They all have clear regulations, which families will come out this ebb tide, and which families will be the next ebb tide.

    In this way, every time the family came out, even if the cave was discovered by the national teacher, the captured person would not be able to reveal where the demon-enclosed space of the Xuanhu family he did not know was.

    And this cave is actually extremely short in the next tide, and there is no obvious pattern, and there is no way for the Tianlong people to stay here during this period.

    In fact, they only came out for a short time to get some air, and then the mother Xuanhu took out her demon closed space to shelter herself and her children.

    Xuanhu's father needs to leave immediately by attaching himself to a strange monster passing here along the tide.

    This kind of monster called nightmare fish is the only monster that can live in the sea of ??hopelessness. They will bring the monster closed space with black fox to the place where the fresh water and the sea of ??hopelessness meet.

    After arriving here, Xuanhu in the demon-closed space will regain control of other monsters and spirits based on feeling, and stay on land.

    They will prepare a lot of fresh water and food on land, as well as things to be used, and then return in the same way.

    Not all black foxes will succeed every time, so they will bring back a lot of things and place them on the top of the cave, where even if the tide is high, they will not be submerged.

    Families that have lost Xuanhu's father can directly obtain food and supplies there. In fact, they can also directly grow some food and raise some little monsters in the demon closed space.

    It's just a very uncomfortable thing to live in a fictional space all year round with only one's own family.

    Xuanhu's father still needs to see various things and news from the outside, and only then can he return to the closed space of the demon to enrich more details.

    Baolian didn't see any black foxes coming out during the two consecutive tidal gaps. Where did they all go?

    This was so abnormal that he began to search around in the cave, and finally found some dead black fox remains on the top of the cave where some seeds and tools were hidden.

    There are men, women, and children. The place here is not big, and most of the stored things are gone. The vacant space is for these people to hide.

    What's wrong with them, there is no demon power to open the demon-closed space, so they can only be trapped here.  I don't know how many more people were directly swallowed by the sea water of the high tide.

    Who did this?  National Division?  It's impossible for her, after so many years, she has not found a way to deal with this island.

    Moreover, she can't achieve the ability to destroy Xuanhu, and there won't be some Xuanhu who have no demon power waiting to die here.

    Could it be the magic kun?  Because Mr. Yan Ji has been out for too long, was it discovered?  Impossible, such a big thing.

    Master Yan Ji can see through the magic crystal, and he will not be without any preparation and revenge, so who else is not these two enemies who can hurt Xuanhu?

    Can you dispose of all the black foxes in such a silent manner?  Could it be Mr. Yan Ji?  Every year on the winter solstice, all the Xuanhu families will come out.

    That is, they will interact with each other, and Xuanhu, who is of the right age, will form a new family after entering the previous few winter solstice contacts.

    ? Could it be that Master Yan Ji came back at that time and dealt with it??? once.

    In the worst case, I will drag Baolian desperately, as long as I can, I can delay it for as long as I can,

    "She, she died, I signed a contract with her, she will hand over her and your child to me, but she doesn't have a child with you.

    Instead, she had a child and a family with Meng Duo, and the backlash of the contract killed her.  " Pauline said lightly.

    "There are so many people in Xuanhu, why, why do you insist on hurting Yulou's child? He is your brother." Zheng was a little surprised when he heard that Tie Nan and Baolian still had such a contract.

    But even the blackened and dehumanized Baolian doesn't necessarily have to just hurt Yulou's children.

    "Xuanhu is too rare to produce new children through intermarriage, let alone select children who can become elders from among the many strong descendants of Xuanhu.

 Main Text Chapter 229 Old Events Showing Up

    Therefore, the new elder is either my child or Yulou's child, someone must become the elder of Xuanhu.

    I have become an elder for Yulou, he owes me.  His child must return this love to my child.

    Zheng, this is Xuanhu's family business, you go away, I don't want to hurt you.  "The white light on Baolian's body suddenly became brighter, and she was about to strike.

    "Ah, no, how could there be so few black foxes that they can't even breed enough? Don't come here, let's have a good talk.

    You, you, my stomach hurts.  "Jing Yuan couldn't stand anymore, and leaned back.

    Zheng also found that the fetus in her body did not know whether she was emotional or was affected by Pauline, and became very restless, and the membrane that wrapped the two villains also began to ooze slightly.

    Zheng hurriedly began to repair Jingyuan, and he also felt that Baolian, who had grown a tail at this moment, was definitely not the polite person who came to him earlier.

    It was also in this small courtyard at that time, this man asked himself to take care of his wife, and he knew everything about his questions and said endlessly.

    Not only that, but the two brothers helped Nishang pull out her inner demons and made her get better, why did she suddenly become like this.

    "Master Yan Ji and Nine Tails killed almost all the black foxes, and now there are only a few black foxes alive.

    I want to hand over this memory, and I am about to break through the eight tails. This seal forces me to keep getting stronger until I become Nine Tails and unlock the seal to know what all the memories are.

    At that time, I will become like Yan Ji, if Yulou's child is not strong enough, I will attack Huiyue and the child.

    Get out of the way, I will wait until the deadline for the child to accept the water of melting gods before taking the child out.

    At that time, I will try my best to save Jingyuan's life, maybe you will have other children in the future.  " Pauline has stood up.

    "You, you want to take out the child directly from Jing Yuan's body like taking out my brother?" He froze for a moment, he thought that the most he could do was to give the born child to Baolian.

    After all, Jingyuan has two children in his stomach. If he can't delay Baolian, then at least Jingyuan and Yulou can live with a child even if it is difficult.

    "Brother, let Jingyuan go, let my child go, you, you can transfer the status of elder to me." Yulou actually woke up for a while, and he knew that Zheng couldn't stop Baolian.

    After thinking about it for a long time, besides standing up now, it is not impossible to accept the seal with the body of an adult Xuanhu.

    It's just that it's more difficult than when he was a child. He smiled wryly. He couldn't get through it when he was a child. Now, I'm afraid that he can't get through it even more.

    But it is necessary to watch Jingyuan take out his own child and put it in the water of Rongshen to grow up.

    His own child will become Lord Yan Ji in the future, or if Baolian looks like this now, Jing Yuan will still die, so he can no longer pretend to be dizzy and silent.

    He sat up with a wry smile, supported the trembling Jingyuan, pulled Zheng aside, got out of bed and looked at Baolian sadly.

    "That's impossible, I'm already close to Hachio, and those memories have gradually been unlocked in my head.

    It was a completely different world from here, and I knew exactly what we were all, and we wanted to come here.

    Why does Xuanhu exist, but why is Xuanhu responsible for all of this, or why I am responsible for all of this.

    After you get this memory, they will torture you day and night, asking you to find a new host for them.

    Will you use your child as the next elder?  You will continue to blacken, and then come to hunt and kill my child and Huiyue.

    Just like what I'm doing now, forget it, you won't understand what I'm talking about.

    I'll just kill all of you.  Baolian's eyes were completely dark, and under the white light and shadow, the five thick tails kept wagging.

    Zheng gathered a faint light and surrounded Jingyuan and the others, and said tremblingly, "Baolian, calm down."

    Jing Yuan, who was originally in Zhenzhen's arms, raised her head, and her face was as white and greasy as Baolian.

    Jingyuan's big abnormal eyes also turned completely black like Baolian's slender eyes: "Give Jingyuan to me, or you will all die."

    Zheng was so frightened that he almost pushed Jing Yuan out, but his heart turned violent again, he hugged Jing Yuan in his arms, and supported Yulou who staggered forward and wanted to fight Baolian desperately.

    &n?Is it okay to raise a big child?

    Brother, you let Jingyuan go, you let my child go, I will pay you back, and I will pay you back what I owe you now, okay?  "Yulou still staggered to Baolian's side.

    When Baolian heard this condition, she was stunned. After thinking for a while, she gave Yulou the position of the elder, and then killed him.

    In this way, I really won't suffer. With my own demon power to deal with the eight tails, no one can do anything to Yan Ji once he dies.

    Especially when I heard that the national teacher is about to fail, maybe Jing Yuan will hate her, but it doesn't matter, he can modify Jing Yuan's memory.

    He can even create a jade building in memory for Jingyuan and their children, and all this seems to be very good.

    It's just that he looked around blankly, whether that would not be allowed by Mr. Yan Ji, and whether he would suddenly appear and kill himself.

 Main Text Chapter 230 Old Events Occasionally Revealed Section 5

    But after waiting for a while, Lord Yan Ji did not appear, so maybe this is also possible. If not, is it possible that Lord Yan Ji will show up and kill Yulou.

    When Baolian looked around in a daze, Yulou suddenly went up and hugged Baolian, after which Jingyuan and a half-human, half-snake woman rolled out from an unknown place beside Yulou.

    At the same time, Baolian and the mirror puppets just disappeared, and Yulou has just completed the transformation of the demon closed space.

    He released Jingyuan and Princess Huiyue, and put Baolian in.

    After finishing all this, he looked at Jing Yuan who had fallen to the ground, he also breathed a sigh of relief, and knelt down on the ground to hold Jing Yuan.

    At this moment, I couldn't help but be afraid. If Baolian hadn't lost his mind, he might have let Zou Wu's mirror puppet chew his head to pieces.

    I'm afraid that Jiangxiang and his parents will die too, but luckily, luckily, everyone is alive, he just called back the demon closed space when he passed by Zheng.

    Zheng couldn't protect the demon-enclosed space, so he took it to Baolian's side to put him in when he wasn't paying attention, and let Jingyuan out was the only chance.

    "He, is he okay, I'm afraid he might hurt me inside." Princess Huiyue's stomach was already a little obvious.

    Seeing the princess, Jiangxiang endured the pain and came to help him. Zheng had already helped Jiangxiang stop the bleeding, and asked the two pregnant women if they felt any discomfort and wanted to see if the fetus was okay.

    Several people went from the yard to the house again, Zheng had to be treated one by one, and Yulou was also a little worried at the moment.

    "He, he'll be fine inside. He can eat what you eat inside, but," Yulou lowered her head a little guilty.

    "Is it just as painful as it is outside?" Princess Huiyue also had tears in her eyes at this moment, unable to hold herself back.

    Yulou nodded, but did not reply.

    "This pain, what exactly is it like, and how painful is it?" Princess Huiyue asked, biting her lip.

    "The so-called rotten heart and bones are nothing more than an exaggeration. The flesh, muscles and bones brought about by the corruption of dark emotions all the time, the internal organs are full of pain.

    And you don't know whether it's cold or hot, anyway, it doesn't stop for a moment, you can only constantly refine this dark power.

    Save it and turn it into a tail, but the more tails there are, the faster it will grow. The extreme desire to refine everything to become the source of power forces people to constantly search for dark power.

    And now he has slowly unsealed some memories that were supposed to be sealed, the memories from the former Qingluan Kingdom, and the memories we just came to the other side.  "

    "What's wrong with those memories?" Zheng was a little curious. The big change in Baolian was partly due to the similarity of his own scene when he encountered the shadow of candle in the sea of ??darkness.

    That pain is still fresh in his memory, and it was indeed very difficult. If Yan Ji hadn't released him at that time, he would have absorbed energy in such a drunken way.

    "Could it be that the memories of that time are the flowers blooming in the peaceful and prosperous age? Intrigues are probably trivial things, and there are things like husband and wife turning against each other and children eating each other.

    Moreover, and don't forget, Xuanhu has to stir up these things in order to get more dark power. Although I don't know what Baolian's future tasks are.

    In short, it will not be one ten thousandth of the worst thing that everyone present can think of, that bad thing, I am afraid that it will be something that will bring disaster to the country and the people like Yan Jiren.  " Yulou said that there was a lot of cold war here.

    It was because of this that he persuaded Baolian to give him the position of elder. If it was impossible, he would kill him right away, but it was also selfish.

    What Baolian or Yulou, or the so-called elders have to do, is not something that a person with a little bit of humanity can do.

    For example, Chang Si's skin was skinned alive, just to make a weapon with a lot of resentment, and she was still a pregnant woman at the time.

    Thinking of this, Yulou felt disgusted in his heart, and he glanced at them with guilt, wondering how he would do such a thing in the future.

    "Besides, I have some bad news to tell you, Zheng." Yulou thought for a while and decided to tell what he had guessed.

    Originally, he should have taken Huiyue and Jingyuan to escape immediately, because he only had one tail's demon power to create a demon closed space, and he didn't know if he could tie up Baolian who was close to Eight Tails.

    But if there are some things that are not said now, in case Zheng is killed, then he and Jing Yuan will lose another layer of protection.

    He now vaguely feels that he seems to have been tricked by He Cun, but in fact he followed He Cun and the others, and He Cun followed the Valkyriesp; "Xuanhu is hiding in the sea of ??hopelessness, and will only come out of it regularly according to a certain agreed time rule.

    Go out to get food and daily necessities.  But every few years, we will come out together for a while, so that everyone can mate.  "Speaking of this, Yulou is a little embarrassed.

    He is married to Jing Yuan, but Zheng and Jiang Xiang are still married.

    Sure enough, Jiangxiang and Zheng blushed, and they could only purse their lips in embarrassment, signaling that Yulou didn't need to go into such details.

    "Ahem, and this time happened to be shortly after Lord Yan Ji was injured. He took advantage of this time to trap and absorb all the black foxes, and gained their energy.

    Then throw them in the sea of ??hopelessness without demon power, Xuanhu's special physique can temporarily survive in the sea of ??hopelessness.

    Even if there is no demon power and demon-enclosed space, it is certain that they will be swallowed up. This is the source of Lord Yan Ji's power and the reason for Baolian's collapse.  "Yulou swallowed her saliva.

 Main Text

    Once a year, lovers finally get married and can see the outside, even if the outside is just a small island in the sea of ??hopelessness.

    Yulou still remembers that the island is not big, and those few days every year are used for mating and electing new patriarchs or elders.

    In short, I was locked in the demon closed space for a year, and I was able to come out occasionally. Now the people outside I see are happy moments of my own kind.

    Just like this, when I met the patriarch who came back from his trip, he might have the mentality of welcoming the patriarch, but he was caught by Nine Tails one by one and sucked dry by Lord Yanji.

    Then it was thrown on the small island, unable to even open the closed demon space, starving to death or dying of cannibalism on the island.

    Even if someone can absorb the last bit of dark power produced by those temporary black foxes, they can barely open the demon-closed space and get food.

    He also doesn't have enough strength to go out of the island to find a new round of food, and there are no living Xuanhu.

    Even though Yulou is a Xuanhu, she shudders when she thinks about what will happen on the island during that period of time.

    Yulou didn't tell Zheng and the others about the conjecture in this paragraph, after all, there was nothing to say about his own tribe doing such a thing.

    "Then, now that he has recovered, we have no chance of revenge." Zheng glanced at Jing Yuan, who also nodded to Zheng.

    After all, the two of them were also trapped in that village at the time, and I don't know if they have become like that now.

    Yulou looked at the two of them, and said slowly: "I don't know how he is recovering now, but his badness in the past is accumulated over the past twenty years.

    But this time it only took him a few months. You can see how much Yan Ji has changed just by looking at how much Baolian has changed.  " Yulou glanced at Zheng.

    well!  Wouldn't he still want to trouble Mr. Yan Ji?

    Zheng Zheng fell into deep thought when he heard this, Princess Huiyue had nothing to sigh when he saw them.

    Then he walked slowly to the side of Yulou, and said softly to Yulou: "Can you put me back in your demon closed space? I don't feel at ease if Baolian is alone in it."

    "Ah, you don't want to go, he is very dangerous now." Jing Yuan held Princess Huiyue with a heartbroken heart, and it was Princess Huiyue who risked her life to report the news.

    Otherwise, they would have escaped to Zheng under Baolian's surprise attack.

    Princess Huiyue held Jingyuan's hand, and said with a sad voice: "If Yulou is like this, will you not compensate him?"

    "Ah, just say something, if you dare to put her in, I'll be in a hurry with you." Seeing that Huiyue couldn't move, Jing Yuan could only turn his head and talk about Yulou.

    "I won't let you in." Yulou said with a wry smile on his face: "It's one thing to be afraid of Jingyuan, and the other is just in case you go in now.

    He really can't bear to refine your child. If it succeeds, it's okay, but if he doesn't succeed, he will still refine my child when he comes out.

    At that time, he even killed his own child, so how could he estimate, my child.  So I will never let you in.  "

    "He won't." Seeing Yulou's resolute refusal, Princess Huiyue could only impolitely grab Yulou's sleeve and beg.

    "He will, don't lie to yourself, you just want to die by his side, and you don't want to see these things anymore.

    We can't beat him, you know, you just don't want to suffer like this.  " Yulou sternly pulled his sleeve.

    In fact, Yulou's nature is quite the same as that of Master Yan Ji, and He Cun has treated him well for many years.

    I don't know where his cold heart came from, it's just that he is special to Jing Yuan.

    "Besides, I don't know how long a one-tailed black fox can seal the eight-tailed one. Please summon a flying monster in this demon-enclosed space and take it to the Sea of ??Hope and throw it away.

    Jing Yuan and I still have things to do, it's getting late, so don't bother me.  " Yulou directly handed Zheng the demon closed space containing Baolian.

    Jing Yuan was also shocked for a moment as he clasped his fists at the other people and was about to leave. What does this kid mean by throwing his brother somewhere, and he is leaving?

    "Eh," Zheng was also stunned for a moment.

    "I advise you to lose it as soon as possible. Why do you plan to follow Jing Yuan and I to attack the National Teacher? Or should I take this princess's sister-in-law with me.

    After I'm dead, Baolian can support Princess Huiyue and Jingyuan. I'm just a part-time worker and I haven't saved much money.

    I really can't afford to support a princess and the child she is going to haveIt's just something.

    And just like that, she was also seriously injured. She is the last and strongest hardliner in the fairyland. Now the fairyland has withdrawn all the goddesses.

    It is said that they will not come out even in troubled times, and they are also waiting for the legend that Master Yan Ji will end in this life and will never be reincarnated again.

    If this is the case, will Master Yan Ji definitely go to Fairyland to snatch his things, and now Fairyland has to face Master Yan head-on.

    How can they help?  I told you before, let Zheng stay in that village, at least he can still be alive.

    Now that Ruili brought him out, so many things happened, his mother died, his sister was dying, and Chang Si also" Yulou couldn't continue.

    "Ah, I know, it's because he has no chance of winning at all, so I want to help him. Or just watch him die.

    Let's go back and take him away, okay, let him and us find another place to hide, a phantom demon and a black fox can hide him well.  "Jing Yuan pulled Yu Lou's arm back and forth.

 Text Chapter 232: Confused and Miscellaneous Nanyu Destroyed Section 1

    "Let's go, girl, I really can't help, really, if it's that simple, I won't be sure it's him.

    The three of them will definitely have a final battle, and then two will die and only one will be left to absorb all the twilight.

    If it was really that simple, Lord Yan Ji would have killed Zheng long ago, or he would have found countless opportunities to kill Prince Huiri when the national teacher was not in Qingquan.

    As long as their final battle is blocked, even more terrifying things will happen. The flashes of the national teacher and the great god Meng Ya, and the phantom crystal of Lord Yan Ji are all showing one thing.

    Once the future shown by these two things is changed, even more terrible things will happen. What can the two of us hide?  "Yulou held Jingyuan's shoulder to calm her down.

    "Ah, why is it him, why, he doesn't have so many people to help, only his sister who is in danger.

    General Beiwang and Moon Halo Great Demon can't beat those people at all, why is it him, and there are so many celestial beings.  "Jing Yuan couldn't bear it anymore and threw himself into Yulou's arms.

    "I don't know why it is him, I just know that no one will help him, he can only rely on himself, let's go.

    As long as the two of us can do for him, just don't make him worry about us anymore.  " Yulou thoughtfully wiped away the tears on Jingyuan's face.

    Jing Yuan reluctantly looked in the direction of the other courtyard, and had no choice but to go to the palace with Yulou to steal an owl Yeju and hurry to Fuzhou Island.

    Back then, the Great God Mengya that Zheng saw at a glance contained a citrine that contained the Liren King's Lihun.

    Now that I think about it, when He Cun didn't let Yulou hold it, it wasn't because he wasn't afraid of losing it, but because he gave Yulou a chance to get it and go to the national teacher and let the national teacher protect him.

    It's just that the situation of the national teacher is so bad now, and I don't know if I can get asylum after I get the things and send them to Qingquan.

    As for the other courtyard, Princess Huiyue asked Zheng to take the demon-enclosed space, and said softly to Zheng: "Zheng, give this to me. I'll take it now and walk away."

    But Zheng shook his head at Princess Huiyue: "No matter what you say, Baolian has saved me and attracted Mingfeng, and there is a reason for this.

    Naturally, I have no reason to throw him into the sea of ??hopelessness. If you are at ease with me, let me take him with you.

    I will ask Jiangxiang to arrange another place for you to live in, and then you can give birth there with peace of mind.

    Afterwards, I will erase the memory of Jiangxiang. If Baolian comes out of it, it will only cause trouble for me for a while.  "

    Princess Huiyue smiled and fondled the closed space affectionately: "I'm sorry to trouble you, but I just want to stay with my husband.

    Tomorrow you are leaving for the northern border, and there are no other people on Qixia Mountain, so let me take him to guard here.

    Presumably it won't affect other people. If he really breaks free and wants to do anything to me, that's my fate.

    Since I am his wife, I want to be by his side. What Yulou said is wrong. I didn't want to be relieved. I wanted to save the people back then.

    Before I signed the contract with him, I should have given him a child, no matter whether he and I were under the bewilderment of Mingfeng.

    Or it was just a sudden feeling between the electric light and the flint, in short, I know that I love him.  "Here, Princess Huiyue looked at Zheng seriously.

    Zheng thought about Huiyue's safety, and wanted to comfort her, so that she would not hurt herself and her child so willfully.

    Just about to speak, but Huiyue didn't give Zheng a chance, but pointed directly at the bottom of Zheng's heart and said: "Zheng, I also know that you like Princess Qingluo.

    You have gone through so much, waited for so long, endured so much, do you really not regret that you never said a word of love to her?

    Do you want to be like my brother?  It's easy to find a priceless treasure, but it's rare to have a lover. Whether it's long or short, I chose him.

    He chose me, and now that he is in trouble, I think that if he comes out, he can look at me, if he really wants to hurt me and the child madly.

    At worst, the few of us will go on the road together, and I will do it all over again in the next life, and I will not regret it.  " Princess Huiyue carefully put away the purse that was placed in the demon closed space in her heart.

    Regardless of Zheng's continued persuasion, she went back to the courtyard where she used to live. She was not there before, so she left it for Nishang.

    Jiang Xiang was enduring the pain at the moment, looked at Zheng with some sadness, and then served Princess Huiyue to go to bed.

    Princess Huiyue fell asleep, and she went to the palace to find the person in charge. From now on, the other courtyard will have to add something every day.

    &n??.

    Maybe" Tuoye turned her face sideways, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, she pointed to the east side and said slowly: "Maybe King Li Ren will hit him, and everything will be in chaos.

    Lord Yan Ji attacked Prince Anaconda in a sneak attack, and the national teacher fought desperately to kill Prince Huiri who was now imprisoned by her.

    Zheng died of chaos, and then all the three lights died. For a while, the turbid air rose to the south, the sky and the earth were turned upside down, the sea and the sky were colorless, and everything on the other side fell into chaos.

    At that time, I think you no longer need to worry about whether you need to do something to your loved ones, after all, everything is destroyed.

    "Tuoye slowly read the scene if all the sons of the three lights died.

    "You, why do you think so, everyone is making the final effort for the Three Lights War." Pauline was also a little moved when she heard this.

    "The last time I saw you was when I was six years old. I have been in Taoyuan for ten years now. You have seen those people too.

 Text Chapter 233: Confused and Miscellaneous South Islet Destroyed Section 2

    Sometimes there is no warning, but people who are under great pressure in their hearts see their so-called warnings, and how many things happen every day to kill loved ones and family members around them?

    Lord Yan Ji, Hua Nian, the national teacher, they have been waiting for 1,500 years for this battle, this life, and the old generation will end on them.

    New hope can only be developed by these few children, and no one knows who the last child is, they just choose the person they want based on their feelings.

    But do they really want to end it?  Have their own demons been broken?  Anyway, they are going to die, why can't the two of them kill Sanguang and let the world be buried with them.

    Even if you can't directly kill your chosen heir, then you can always kill someone else's heir.

    If they have such a mentality now, who in the world can stop them?  So, we do what we are told to do.

    If in this process, the national teacher is about to die now, there is a fraud, killing Lord Yan Ji, you naturally don't have to be so obsessed with the status of an elder.

    ? You don¡¯t need to activate that memory every now and then, and you don¡¯t need to continue your mission.

    In short, there are many variables in the future, why are you in a hurry, wait until this battle is over, even if it is your child or Yulou's child that is born at that time.

    I will help you choose a successor. If you feel very painful, I can also absorb part of your strength.

    After all, I don't have the curse of your seal in my body, and the fox tail is not fast-growing.  Not as sad as you.  "Tuoye gently rubbed his fingers.

    A black air emanated from Baolian's eyebrows, just like Baolian's gang of neon clothes at that time.

    As soon as this ray of fear that Baolian felt when she saw all her clan members died was revealed, Baolian didn't seem as hostile as before.

    "If it's true, aren't you sad? I always thought you liked Mrs. Yan Ji? When I saw you, you were still dressed as a girl.

    Why did you suddenly become a boy now? Could it be that you don't like Mr. Yan Ji and like that little phantom demon dress?  "Baolian is really much more relaxed now, and her mind is no longer full of pain.

    It wasn't until then that he recalled those scenes of sealed memories, it was a world completely different from this one.

    Instead, they were all man-eating monsters. Pauline was not sure if they were living creatures, they had no thinking and just chased them.

    Then it is said that living creatures bite to death to absorb blood, and the people who have been bitten by them or the servants of the full body of the vision will also become like them.

    And this memory should belong to an ordinary human being, even a woman, who was bitten and then pushed away her lover.

    She cut off one of her own legs, and she experienced many things later, but those fragments were too fragmented and scattered.

    Without the shock of cutting off his own leg, who and where is this memory, and why it has been sealed in the memory of Elder Xuanhu for generations.

    Tuoye glanced thoughtfully at the calm Baolian, and softly scolded a fool in his heart, when did I like Mrs. Yan Ji.

    The person I like is you, but you don't know, when did I start liking you?  See you trying to protect your brother after his parents died?

    After my father died, he always left some food for me and my mother, and also helped me collect the tokens of love between my father and my mother when my father lost it outside?

    Knowing that I am afraid of the dark, I tried my best to send me to Taoyuan Town where I can see the outside. It was always a little bit of warmth that was arranged for me inadvertently.

    Now why do you become a boy in front of you? Isn't it because you already have a wife and a child of your own.

    My childhood love just ended before it started, forget it, it¡¯s okay, I will help you protect the beautiful things you want to protect in the past, as long as I live.

    Tuoye quickly thought about the short and boring first half of his life, and smiled easily: "People don't always want to live in hopeless situations.

    I am a boy, maybe my offspring can revive the whole Xuanhu, if it is a girl, I am afraid that I will not be able to give birth to so many little Xuanhus.

    It's just that if there is such a day, I don't want to go back to Nightmare Island. I want to live in Taoyuan Town with a group of children.

    At that time, you also come, together, how long can we block the chaos for these people, how about it?  "Tuoye stretched out his hand to invite Baolian.

    "Do you really think Xuanhu can be a good person?" Pauline hesitated, but didn't reach out her hand."You have helped Nishang and attracted Mingfeng. These are all good things. Although bad people can do good things, they can only be good things or bad things.

    We can decide what we can do in the future. I didn't have such an idea at first. When I stayed in Taoyuan Town, I could only see sadness and despair.

    But during this period of time, I stayed with Nishang and Jianchuan. To be honest, although they are stupid, they are weak.

    But they are really that kind, as long as they are alive for a day, no matter how difficult or slow, they must always do something better.

    And they really like these good things, I know you removed the fear of neon clothes, let me meet the strongest and best her.

    All the past is over, everything in the past will no longer haunt me, it will not be because I did this in the past, and I will be like this in the future.

    This kind of Nishang was saved by you, but those who taught Nishang are Moon Halo, Duanyin and a phantom that I have never caught.

    You see, Zheng grew up surrounded and protected by these beautiful women. Looking at his little friends really reassures me.

    This also makes me vaguely think why Zheng is so weak, but he can become a member of the Sanguang. I am willing to protect him, and protect him before the final battle begins.

    I believe that he can make the world a better place, although some people don't want him to bring this kind of goodness, and they are constantly hurting the people around him and forcing him into his inner demons.

    But I think he can walk out of the dark sea like Master Yan Ji did back then. After all, Prince Hui Ri did not walk out of my dark sea by his own ability.

    Prince Anaconda did not get out of Lord Yan Ji's dark sea by himself, Zheng is the son of the Three Lights who walked out of the dark sea by himself.  "Tuoye looked back at Baolian.

    Baolian also thought for a long time, Zheng once sheltered Huiyue, even now he still shelters Huiyue who insists on keeping the demon-enclosed space.

    Yulou and Jingyuan even ran towards Zheng whenever they were in danger, knowing that Zheng could not beat them, so they felt more at ease even if they died beside Zheng.

    Thinking of this, Baolian also looked at Zheng who had already turned off the lights and went to bed. Why on earth does this little child have such a state of mind.

    Will he be that bit of kindness in this troubled world from now on?  Baolian glanced at Zheng's room thoughtfully.

    The two black foxes didn't realize that there was a woman and a little girl behind them who were watching them from a distance.

    Seeing that they had no ill intentions towards Zheng, the two were ready to leave.

    Before the two disappeared, the girl asked: "Did you choose her only because he is the child of that lily?"

    "Yeah, it's not like you don't know what kind of people raised the other children. If I could choose one, I would choose this one." The woman looked at Zheng's room with a smile.

    "He is too weak, he may not be able to complete that task." The little girl sighed faintly.

    "At worst, let's die together. I'm already thirteen hundred years old. If nothing else happens, we still have three hundred years left.

    If it doesn't work, let's all die together. I do so many things just because I am human and come from the same place as them.

    Without their departure at that time, there would be no me later. Of course, we still continued to be destroyed so disappointingly.

    Then I was sent here again, the guys from the south came later than us, but there's a lot of metal over there.

    If this continues, we won't be able to hold back for long. Once they come over, everyone here will be killed.  "The woman propped her chin thoughtfully.

    "Why do we live?" The little girl leaned on the woman, "We have all been abandoned here."

    "Because there are many interesting stories. You still remember that I had to stay on the bottom of the sea every day and put the collected pollutants into the box.

    Then bury them piece by piece, doing this every day.  What I see is always the blue light glowing in front of my eyes.

    When I get to the bottom of the sea, I will never go out again. Fortunately, I brought a lot of stories to listen to during the break.

    That's why I didn't go crazy, I survived at that time, why can't I survive now, maybe I didn't choose the strongest one.

    But the one we chose must have a lot of stories, not as boring as the other two.  "The woman rubbed the little girl's head.

    "Haha, then you can just take Yan Ji back, he must have a lot of stories." The little girl made a rare joke.

    "Hey, I don't want to hear horror stories every day. He, he killed all the black foxes. Alas, that's a lunatic." The woman shook her head in disgust.

    Zheng lay on the bed and actually didn't fall asleep, but kept thinking about Meng Ya on Fuzhou Island that Jing Yuan had mentioned before leaving.

    Mengmeng what?  The bamboo puppet from Mengya?  Yulou, Yulou is in that small shop, and that old grandpa probably has a lot of background.

    Why did Jing Yuan suddenly mention this thing at this time, and Zheng was very curious, always wondering if he could go and have a look.

    After the Izumo Mountains were destroyed by Candle Yin, monsters that did not rely on flying could not enter at all, so they could not find some flying monsters.

    During these days, Zheng also went there several times without giving up, and his physical condition was not good at first, and now that he has a special status, every time he goes out, he will be greeted with great momentum., he killed all Xuanhu.  Alas, that is madness.  "The woman shook her head in disgust.

    Zheng lay on the bed and actually didn't fall asleep, but kept thinking about Meng Ya on Fuzhou Island that Jing Yuan had mentioned before leaving.

    Mengmeng what?  The bamboo puppet from Mengya?  Yulou, Yulou is in that small shop, and that old grandpa probably has a lot of background.

    Why did Jing Yuan suddenly mention this thing at this time, and Zheng was very curious, always wondering if he could go and have a look.

    After the Izumo Mountains were destroyed by Candle Yin, monsters that did not rely on flying could not enter at all, so they could not find some flying monsters.

    During these days, Zheng also went there several times without giving up, and his physical condition was not good at first, and now that he has a special status, every time he goes out, he will be greeted with great momentum.

 Text Chapter Two Hundred and Thirty-Four: Miscellaneous South Islet Extinction Section Three

    Now that the official people are living in extreme hardship, Zheng is not willing to take these people to show off in such a situation.

    But he always had a feeling that that thing was very important, and then he was worried about Princess Huiyue next door, what would happen if Baolian came out.

    Tossing and turning, thinking left and right, fell into a deep sleep almost at dawn, feeling like being woken up after not sleeping for long.

    Zheng was so sleepy that he opened his eyes and saw that it was Nishang who brought early spring, so Zheng hurriedly sat up.

    I saw that early spring eagerly pulled out a pocket from the neckline, and carefully found a dry grass from the pocket.

    And this little grass looks like a humanoid snake woman sitting cross-legged.

    "I think this is Qingluo." Zaochun directly handed the changed person-seeking grass to the sleepy-eyed Zheng.

    "What?" Zheng took it, and asked early spring suspiciously: "Where did this come from?"

    "I hid inside a section of the city wall of Yancheng." Early spring's eyes were also full of doubts, and she looked at Nishang who followed for help.

    Nishang also frowned and thought for a long time before saying to Zheng: "Sister Zaochun was taken away from her memory.

    Then put some memories into it again, but she should have accidentally discovered Sister Qingluo in the demon-enclosed space of Yulou.

    In order to confirm, she deliberately took out the only person-seeking grass left in her hand at that time, and verified the real sister Qingluo.

    Later, they did not know why they came out of the demon-closed space, but they were taken away again.

    At that time, she should have left the people-seeking grass unintentionally at the place where they were taken away, and lost this memory when she returned to Luyi's mansion.

    But she herself knew that she had something important and something missing, and she had been thinking about it day and night.

    I made an appointment with her through Yizhu, and wanted to take her to Yancheng, and finally found this.

    So she should have met Sister Qingluo, either in Yancheng, or in the demon closed space of Yulou.  "Nishang talked about the conspiracy in the past few months.

    "Zheng, come and have a look." Early spring directly took Zheng's hand and put it on her forehead.

    In an instant, a series of memories rushed to Zheng, and Zheng hurriedly found the scene of early spring trapped in the demon closed space.

    After that, she came out in a daze and saw a skirt when she was half dizzy, and when she woke up again, she was back and about to leave.

    During that time, Lu Wan'er was also very strict, so she was told not to go out and run around. At present, Doctor Lu's family can be said to be roasted on the fire.

    ?It is really impossible to let Zao Chun go out and do other things with Zheng, after all, it was Moon Halo before and Chang Si later.

    Lu Wan'er and Lu Zizai really don't want to get involved in Zheng's affairs in early spring, so Nishang and Zheng are not allowed to let them go, whether it is a meeting or a letter.

    At this time, Nishang took advantage of returning to her fief to celebrate the New Year, and made a phantom to set off two days later, but she and Jian Chuan traveled day and night early and will leave.

    Trying every means to steal early spring out, and covering it with phantoms, they plan to go to Yancheng first to look around to see if there are any clues around.

    As a result, in early spring, he summoned plants all the way to find the place where he showed up and was taken away. After searching carefully, he found an unremarkable withered grass.

    If it hadn't happened to be stuck in the crevice of the stone, it might have disappeared long ago. The temperature here in Yancheng is relatively high, and the grass has been roasted, browned and withered.

    But this is the person-seeking grass that only early spring can make in the world, and it looks like a snake, so it can only mean that Qingluo was in Yancheng at that time.

    Zheng saw this and nodded to Nishang, "I also think it's Qingluo."

    "Where did Yulou go? Why did he lock up Qingluo? We, have we beat him? Will his brother Baolian come to help?" Nishang asked a series of questions, especially worried about the last one.

    After all, they can't beat Baolian. Although Yulou and Jingyuan are together, although Baolian has helped them, Yulou kidnapped Qingluo.

    "Princess Huiyue is in the yard next door. Baolian came over yesterday to snatch Jingyuan's child away. Yulou took Jingyuan and ran away.

    Well, Yulou put Baolian in her demon closed space, in the hands of Princess Huiyue, but Yulou said that she was not sure how long she could trap Baolian.  Zheng briefly talked about the situation last night.

    He asked Nishang to call Jiangxiang over with a whistle, and when Jiangxiang came over, he saw Nishang, who hadn't seen him for several months, chatted affectionately again.

    The two of them watched Zheng together again, okayIt's me, I didn't say it, I didn't tell my mother that Princess Huiyue is still alive, nor did I tell her that she is back.

    I just smelled it too, it's not me anyway.  "Jian Chuan immediately came to deny San Lian, only shaking his head.

    "Your mother probably also knows that Princess Huiyue is here, after all, Tiger Thorn also wants to listen to information.

    She sent someone to deliver the letter to let us be prepared, otherwise she would have brought the messenger here, don't panic.  " Nishang touched Chuanji's tiger claw that had turned into a vision.

    "The two of us will go there first. After all, King Liren is not here, and his envoy is here. We should go there on behalf of the royal family." Nishang went to the fief for the new year, and not only dressed more gracefully and luxuriously.

    Even the etiquette of the Wang family is familiar. Thinking about it, before summer, this girl still thought that the jewelry on her head was nagging, and the clothes on her body were heavy.

 Text Chapter Two Hundred and Thirty-Five: Miscellaneous and Miscellaneous South Islet Destroyed Section Four

    All kinds of etiquette are as numerous as a cow's hair, but Nishang in front of him sent someone to reply to the messenger, and then called the girl outside to prepare clothes for Zheng and Nishang to meet the messenger.

    Zheng had no choice but to take the time to tell Early Spring to let her plan the route to Fuzhou Island first, and he had to find a reason to prevaricate.

    Otherwise, King Liren and Lord Tuomu would send three urgent letters a day to let him meet in the northern border.

    It's just that when he thinks that he will be trapped next to King Liren and the others every day to deal with these political affairs, he feels uncomfortable all over.

    How can it be like Nishang, who seems to be able to adapt to the current situation no matter what, thinking of this makes Zheng smile a few times.

    When he and Jingyuan were wandering outside in early spring, they thought about the life in the village every day, that is, working with their mother, father, neon clothes and vines, and they didn't know how comfortable it was.

    When he and Jiang Xiang spent the New Year's Eve alone in Qixia Mountain under control, he thought about being trapped on the rocky beach, how free he felt in his heart.

    Now I am faced with either going to Yulou to ask for clarification, and King Liren will start a war at any time. I always feel that I am always being pulled by both sides, and it is getting tighter and tighter.

    It was in such a mood that Zheng was led by Nishang to the palace of Qixia Mountain like a puppet on a string.

    He didn't know what to say when he saw a group of envoys in the palace. According to etiquette, he was older than Nishang and a heavenly man, but on such an occasion, he could only look at Nishang and Hu Ling'er for help.

    Nishang was not flustered either. According to the etiquette, everyone was seated. The messenger first took out the official document of Queen Talang's greeting.

    They also took out what they had heard about the whereabouts of Princess Huiyue, saying that they were grateful to the royal family of Xidi for their care during this time, and they would welcome Princess Huiyue away soon.

    Nishang chuckled after reading the official document: "All the heavenly beings in Zhongzhou were lost in the battle of Zhuyin, if you knew Princess Huiyue was still alive.

    Why didn't you come to pick him up sooner, and how can there be evidence that the royal family of Xidi took care of Princess Huiyue?  Queen Talang came to pick up this unfounded Princess Huiyue, why is the army overwhelming.

    The more than 200,000 troops gathered on the border between Nanyu and Zhongzhou now should not be a team for welcoming relatives.  Nishang put down the tea bowl slowly, and looked around at the envoys with a half-smile.

    After she finished speaking, she stood up slowly and made a tactic with her hands. Immediately, a phantom rose in front of her, which was the area where the Nanyu army was currently gathering.

    Regardless of the marching posture of the army or the costumes of Smiling Mi and Queen Talang who lead the soldiers, they are all restored one by one.

    Nishang's first words had already said that the envoys looked at each other in dismay, a little embarrassed, and the leader of the envoys in front of him was the eldest son of Venerable Xiaomi and Queen Talang.

    He is only as old as Nishang, and he doesn't know if there is a glimmer of light. At this time, his face is swollen from being choked by Nishang, and he doesn't know what to say.

    When Nishang uses the half-demon secret technique, seeing that even some of his own arrangements are under Nishang's control, he doesn't know what to do.

    I can tell my father and mother-in-law before going out, and if I can't answer, I still have to rely on my uncle, King Chuyuan, to give hints.

    At this moment, the little county king was already staring blankly at Nishang's peerless face, unable to move his eyes at all, and he didn't know what was going on in his mind.

    I'm afraid that I even forgot the purpose of my mission, let alone look at my uncle's hint, and the atmosphere froze for a while.

    "Xiao Wang absolutely didn't know that the West Land is the same as our Nanyu Island. It is in charge of the princess and the queen. It is also because Xiao Wang is shallow." A male voice came from the messenger team after a while.

    ?The clothes are not very gorgeous, but the young celestial beings with extraordinary bearing come to the front.

    He smiled modestly and said: "Xiao Wang is Princess Huiyue's fianc¨¦, Prince Chu Yuan, everyone, please be polite.

    Princess Nishang is unparalleled in demon power, my sleepy little county king is lost at the moment, and he can't answer the princess, which is also very rude.  "

    "Prince Chew Yuan is very polite, I am afraid that the trapping of Xiaojun Wang is not the demonic power of the palace, but Nanyu's conspiracy.

    It's just that the king of the small county can't answer, so the palace has to listen attentively to what the king of Chuyuan has to say.  "Nishang still looked at King Chuyuan with a cold face.

    "Since Xiao Wang is Princess Huiyue's fianc¨¦, the two of us naturally have a way to connect with each other, so we also know that she did not die in the battle of Zhuyin.

    Since she is not dead, it should be the royal family of Xidi who takes care of her. It is not surprising that there are many people who are polite. It is always right for me, Queen Wang Talang, to thank you first.

    As for the matter of the army, Zhongzhou is now devastated and ruined, and the Izumo Mountains have been destroyed.What's more, You Shark is not suitable for fighting in Dongyu's Eye of Heaven. Over the years, the number of You Sharks is far from what Warg and Tiger Thorn can compare.

    Queen Talang and Venerable Xiaomi of Nanyu are determined to win this battle, and they also know how their best friend, the King of Bliss, died in humiliation.

    Not all the servants of the gods in Zhongzhou surrendered to King Liren, and many Leopard Shadows and War Elephants traveled all the way to Nanyu.

    They talked about the death agreement signed by King Liren and Lord Yan Ji, and the scene where King Bliss refused to be thrown from the air by Lord Yan Ji like garbage.

    It is true that for the people of Zhongzhou, their land has been destroyed. Even if the candle is darkened to the east, half of the northern border and half of the east will only become the same as most of the land of Zhongzhou.  (

 Text Chapter Two Hundred and Thirty-Six: Miscellaneous and Miscellaneous South Islet Destroyed Section Five

    Moreover, Zhuyin ran out of Doctor Lu's territory and hasn't come out for so many years, why is he coming out now.

    All of this made some servants of the gods in Zhongzhou full of anger towards the people of the West and the royal family of the West.

    Not only did it come from the Howling Monster who came down from Guangming Peak, Princess Huiyue was also forced to sign a contract with Xuanhu in order to eliminate Xuenv.

    After that, she disappeared, and Xuanhu didn't look for her. Who knows if she was accepted as a concubine by the royal family of the West, especially the only Heaven and Man Zheng in the West.

    From now on, their Xidi family has made an alliance with Xuanhu for generations. Once Xuanhu comes out of the world, there will be great disasters, but the royal family of Xidi has an agreement with Xuanhu for generations.

    What's even more outrageous is that not only the royal family of the West, but also the god servant of the West, Lu Yi, Master Xuanhu Yanji, also admitted that he had a contract with them.

    This is a kingdom whose roots are rotten from top to bottom, and they must not be allowed to capture Qingquan and gain the world.

    These servants of the gods had long since lurked back to Zhongzhou, and they were also lurking and instigating among the people of Zhongzhou, waiting for the Nanyu army to suppress the border and expel the soldiers and civilians of the West.

    But now that it was covered by the neon clothes, King Chuyuan was a little bit embarrassed at the moment, but he turned his head and smiled and left with all the envoys.

    This phantom named Nishang is really different from the phantom you usually see, not only is it young, but also has a rare appearance and the bewildering characteristics of phantoms.

    There is also a rare and chilling aura, which is not comparable to ordinary phantoms. I don't know if it is the blood of the warg or because she was born in the Westland and is used to killing things since she was a child.

    ? After all, King Chu Yuan knew nothing about Nishang, especially about her taking in refugees and using her as a war ox.

    ?It caused the war bulls to fight back, caused her sister-in-law Chang Si to die tragically, and still used refugees to expand her fiefdom, which was far beyond what a little girl could do.

    Such a little girl made Chuyuan County King suddenly feel that the knowledgeable daughter of the retainer beside him was boring.

    In particular, she was still clamoring that Xidi was bluffing, and at this moment, the king of Xiaojun must send a message to Sister Wang to make them raise their troops.

    The little princess looked at the thoughtful Prince Chuyuan with some doubts, but he was paying attention to something else in his heart, that little princess was too good-looking.

    And the age is about the same as her, but the servant next to her is a bit scary and annoying. If the Queen Mother really sends troops to beat her, will she be unhappy?

    But now that the state affairs are at hand, Xidi must be restrained, and my father, the venerable Tianlong, has always asked him to do so.

    At this moment, for the sake of some children's love, I can't ruin Nanyu's grand plan. Otherwise, I should first write a letter and send it to the good-looking little princess so that she can avoid me first.

    I don't know if this counts as collaborating with the enemy's military situation. I was really in a dilemma for a while, and the uncle's concubine who was clamoring at the side didn't listen to a word.

    "Xiaojun Wang, you will be printed here immediately, and the outside is ready to deliver the letter." Just when the Xiaojun Wang was stunned.

    At this moment, the uncle's side concubine actually took her own hand and took the seal and was about to stamp the prepared official document.

    I haven't notified the good-looking little princess, how can I change it, and I got into trouble with this side concubine for a while.

    "Okay, what do you two look like now? Is this palace dead?" Chu Yuanjun wrinkled the door and looked at his nephew and side concubine.

    Wanying's side concubine still asked him to go over to help, and the king of Suyuan walked over and took the little king away. He turned around and said coldly to his servants to send Wanying's concubine to rest.

    The servants were a little taken aback by Wanying's side concubine for a while, how could they be downgraded two levels in a row from side concubine to concubine.

    Wanying's concubine also flushed with astonishment. That day she was studying with King Chuyuan in Yahui Pavilion, and he had never turned so ruthless to his fiancee, Princess Huiyue.

    It's just that she has always known that the prince of Yuanyuan County is cold-tempered, and her family only has some face because she is a side concubine, so she is not one of the four retainers of the Tianlong people in Nanyu.

    At this moment, he didn't dare to break his face and make a scene with King Chuyuan. At this moment, he could only hold tears in his eyes, laughing at the insult of King Chuyuan and Xiaojun, and retreated.

    After all, my background is here, but I have been loved in the past few years, and I have been pregnant with a child. Although I haven't landed, I have been named a side concubine.

    At this moment, he is still a concubine, but his book treasure is still in the Nanyu Palace, and he is only verbally degraded at this time.

    If you are more stubborn, the messenger who is going to send the letter of war is probably going to pass the news of the return of Book Treasure to yourselfI was still chattering about whether to send troops, and I became even more irritable, so I immediately shouted at them to shut up.

    Seeing his uncle suddenly acting like this, Xiaojun Wang was also a little scared, but he tried not to cry, but his appearance made Chu Yuanjun even more disgusted.

    The desire to kill the little county king has been slowly buried in the heart of the Chuyuan County king. Looking at him now, he feels that his breathing is all wrong.

    The hall suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at King Chuyuan. Under the oppression of such playful eyes, King Chuyuan deserved to hastily inform everyone to go back and rest first.

    And he himself stared blankly at Fang Liang, always feeling that something was not normal after meeting Princess Nishang today.

    It's just that he guessed right about one thing, there was indeed someone on the beam.  It's just that it's not the tiger thorn and the phantom demon, but the two black foxes, Tuoye and Baolian.

 Text Chapter Two Hundred and Thirty-Seven: Miscellaneous and Miscellaneous Nanyu Extermination Section Six

    And it wasn't that he became abnormal since he saw Princess Nishang, but the two black foxes had been following them since he left Nishang.

    The dark aura emanating from the two of them made the people below more noisy and chaotic, and the more chaotic they became, the more panicked they became.

    "Okay, let's stay here for another two days, and their uncles and nephews will definitely issue different letters of war to the army.

    Xiaojun Wang will be even more afraid of Chuyuan County King, and will let his mother send troops over as soon as possible, but Chuyuan County King will feel that this is a trap and ask his sister not to send troops.

    Venerable Xiao Mi will also press Queen Talang to send troops quickly, and Chu Yuan will press that she must not send troops, and will threaten the life of Xiaojun Wang when necessary.

    Really reached this point, Nanyu is also over.  It's just that the northern border is still very smart, and it's good that the two sides don't offend.

    After all, they thought clearly that no matter who is the master, they still need slaves.  "Tuoye flicked his legs boredly watching the good show below.

    "If you talk about provoking family and family conflicts, you are really good at it, but how long will you imprison me?" Baolian's heart was also much more balanced at this moment.

    "Anyway, you have nothing else to do now, and as I said before, if it is true, everything is over.

    Whether it is you or me, we will start a new life with a brand new Xuanhu family.

    I need you to watch, how many disasters will the distrust from the family bring?  These are no better than Lord Yan Ji's use of fear.

    We will be the family that has experienced and known the most mistakes with the less destruction you have brought about with your desires.

    So will we be the best family to avoid these mistakes?  "Tuoye looked into the distance and his eyes seemed to be shining.

    Bao Lian looked at Toye, as if there really was a beautiful valley, where the seasons were like spring, and a lot of black foxes with only one tail were working in the valley.

    There are also some happy children running around in the fields, but will it really come true?  Only Master Yanji, Nine Tails, Yulou, Tuoye, himself and that murderous sister are left in Xuanhu.

    Can it really get better?

    "Stop doubting? It will really get better. We are not born to always suffer for the sake of suffering.

    I think you should also vaguely understand why we are such an annoying existence. After all, a lonely yin does not grow, and a single yang does not grow, right?

    If the world really gets better, we can solve Zhuyin, Chaos, and Mo Kun, and we can be peaceful for thousands of years.  "Tuoye still looked full of longing.

    Baolian didn't say anything anymore, after all, who wants to have a normal life, if there is such a day, she can hold Huiyue's hand, and hold a few little black foxes, that would be great.

    In the next few days, exactly as Tuoye predicted, the suspicious and irritable King Chuyuan kept sending messages to Queen Talang not to send troops.

    At the same time, he disliked his little nephew more and more day by day, and finally one day he couldn't help scolding the little county king.

    And the little county king is a child after all, in such a situation, he only wants his mother to come to him as soon as possible and keeps asking his mother to send troops.

    In this way, the King of Yuanyuan was angered even more, and the King of Xiaojun sent more and more frequent messages to Queen Talang, and Queen of Talang sent her close Yousha to take away the King of Xiaojun.

    However, Chuyuan County King was afraid that they would leave him here after all their families were complete, so he must hold Xiao County King in his hands.

    After going back and forth for several rounds like this, and Venerable Xiaomi constantly urging troops to be dispatched, one and a half months after the mission saw Nishang, Queen Talang still entered Zhongzhou with an army.

    King Liren, of course, had arranged an ambush all the way under the intelligence of Tiger Thorn, and ambushed the Nanyu army, which was not good at land warfare, especially mountain warfare, and defeated them.

    Nanyu, which has been entrenched in Nanyu for more than 500 years, has been defeated in this battle of taking out its wealth.

    However, the wargs and the war ox have made a lot of military exploits, especially Beiwang led the main force of the warg and the subordinates of the war ox clan supported Changsi, and made great achievements in encircling and suppressing the main force of Nanyu.

    ? Of course, Nishang and Jianchuan were also there to help. Nishang rode the transformed Jianchuan and entered the full body of the vision. Whether it was protecting his own fighters or disrupting the enemy's team, he played a role that cannot be underestimated.

    After several battles, the Xidi and Zhongzhou sergeants called her the Princess of the Golden Blood Rakshasa, and her reputation spread far and wide for a while, and the Northern Territory even sent the battle armor of the great demon Mo Ai back then to Nishang for battle.

    However, following the rules that the gods and humans are not allowed to participate in the battle between the servants of the gods and humans, Zhenghe Liren?? above the shoulders.

    Zheng subconsciously hugged Nishang's shoulders, the two of them hadn't been this intimate for a long time, and she was no longer the golden-blooded Raksha known as Mo Ai alive.

    It was the little Nishang who was always following behind him, silently fearing and supporting him no matter what he did.

    Seeing Beiwang, Lao Jitou quickly knelt down and saluted. Beiwang also had mixed feelings in his heart when he saw this village that was almost exactly the same as the moon halo.

    Quickly helped up the stone demon in front of him, and took him to look at the village together. Brother Wang still pointed at the village and smiled at Nishang: "My Lord Qi taught me to do it."

    Nishang also smiled sweetly and took out a lot of pastries from his pocket and stuffed them into Brother Wang's hands. Zheng saw that Brother Wang also had many wounds on his hands, and knew that this year was not easy for him and Lao Liantou.

    Hurry to help him repair the wounds on his hands and body one by one, and then follow Beiwang and Lao Jitou into the village.

 Main Text Chapter 238: A Thousand Miles Returns to Homeland, Zheng Dies Tragicly Section 1

    Teng had no choice but to drag a small wheelbarrow with luggage and follow behind them, but in the afterglow of the setting sun, he seemed to slip behind a certain window and a woman who looked like Chang Si flashed by.

    Teng suddenly felt a little cold in his heart, and felt that he pushed into the car and came together with Nishang, but Nishang's face remained unchanged and he was still chatting with the fool Wang, and it didn't seem like she made an illusion to scare him.

    Xiao Yehe, who came back to the village for the first time, was already running happily, jumping up and biting large pieces of snowflakes.

    It has been suffocating in the carriage all the way, seeing such heavy snow, the wolf gene in the blood has long been awakened.

    And at the moment, there is no wet nurse by her side who will not let this or that, so naturally she ran away without a trace.

    Several people cooked a meal with peace of mind with all kinds of local products produced in the village. After eating happily, the old man was about to say goodbye and take Wang Ge out of the village.

    The old man naturally knew that this was the time when Bei Wang brought his children for a reunion, and it was not appropriate for him and Wang Ge to be here as outsiders.

    If there is something missing, he will send it every few days. Beiwang and Zheng know that Lao Litou has been working hard for a year, and the tombs of Moon Halo and Changsi are also well taken care of. Whenever they come back, they will be chased away.  Reason to go.

    The old man refused again and again because he wanted to go back to his house to have a look, and Wang Ge had been out with him for almost a year, so he naturally wanted to go back to accompany Wang Geniang when it was Chinese New Year.

    Bei Wang asked Zheng to take out the spar engraved with the wolf's family crest to thank the old man, but the old man repeatedly declined, saying that his son Suozi was working as a wolf, and the house has improved a lot, and he must not take this again.  rewarded.

    The old listless head looked at the spar that was about to be stuffed into his arms, and firmly and kindly pulled his hand away: "Little Patriarch, old listless head, I just want to kill the crystal stone in twos and threes, so I don't dare to take five  The wealth of two spars.

    Brother Wang and I have also been to such a big place as Shouqiu, lived in a good house, and eaten and seen the Lord.

    This is all thanks to your blessings, but only when you return to this village to repair houses, make farm tools, and raise some monsters and monsters, will you feel at ease.

    Let's go, don't delay your Chinese New Year, I will send you some food before the road is blocked by heavy snow.  Well, it's getting late, we're on our way too.  "The old wilting head lovingly patted Zheng's head.

    This child is taller, darker than when we met last year, and more silent. He looks very weak, but there is an inexplicable stubbornness in it.

    After hearing what the old man said, Beiwang pulled back Zheng's hand, and still waved at the old man.

    Whether it's Lao Jitou who is now under the protection of his clan, or Lao Jitou's nostalgia and comfort for this ordinary mountain village, he can empathize with him.

    This year's battle against Nanyu was considered to be his first time on the battlefield, and this journey has actually been ruined by the shadow of the candle.

    However, the small yards that he and he worked so hard to build and protect have become barren, and the people there have long since disappeared.

    Of course, there are also people who thought that Zhuyin had disappeared and came back to build their homes, but were forced to leave again by the military disaster.

    It is these once happy homes that have become Shura fields full of killings. It turns out that this is war.

    The opposite side is also a human being, with flesh and blood like him, with family members and concerns. After every battle, he would rush back to the tent to get drunk.

    Only in the drunk dream, did Yuehan sit on his bedside, wipe his wounds, and look at him with compassion.

    Let him not be swallowed by the darkness of killing, he is already like this, and naturally he can't care about the neon clothes that are also on the battlefield.

    The little girl who was frightened and had a fever just seeing herself killing a stone monkey back then also wore a battle armor and a mask to cover his attacks again and again.

    Every time you repel the enemy, snatch the spoils, and capture prisoners of war, you are adding weight to the road that Nishang may embark on after adding her.

    The prestige of the people, the obedience of the Warg and Bull troops, and of course the countless captured crystals will make it easier for this daughter who is destined to bear the burden of a thousand years.

    But she was really good, she didn't ask, she didn't cry, she just did what she told her to do, and she and Jian Chuan helped her back to the big tent when she drank too much.

    Since when did she become so strong, after the moon halo left?  Halo, do you know that our baby girl has become like this?

    Bei Wang has slowly walked back to his small yard, sitting on the threshold and looking outside as usual, waiting for the rising moon.

    Just if you can always live in this mountain village peacefully.?Who wants to gallop on the battlefield with his beloved little daughter.

    Seeing Father who was persuaded to leave, Nishang grabbed a handful of broken crystals from his pocket and stuffed them into Wang Ge's pocket.

    "Here, I'll buy you something to eat." Nishang smiled and took out two red crystals with the wolf's family crest from Zheng's hand.

    "Brother Wang, this one is for your mother, and the other one is for you to keep. This one has our family crest on it. It's not a reward, it's a gift for a friend.

    Thank you for repairing our home so well, thank you.  Nishang helped Wang Ge stuff it into the small bag hanging on his chest.

    The old man still refused, and said in a murmur, "We can take care of Mrs. Wang's life. The little princess doesn't need to spend money. It's a pity that he lost it like a fool."

    Nishang smiled and said to the old man, "No, it's a gift from a friend, Brother Wang won't lose it. It's a gift from a friend of the Warg Clan."

    The old man said this when he saw what he said, so he couldn't refuse, so he could only come over and help Brother Wang tie it up, and be sure to tell Brother Wang not to lose it.

    Brother Wang repeated with a smirk: "A gift from a friend, a gift from a friend of a warg, you can't lose it." Several people reluctantly waved goodbye.

    It's just that the wolf clan was in full swing at this time, and no one knew that the wolf clan had all been wiped out after a few years.

    These two crystals were miraculously used on the last descendants of the wolf clan. It was Wang Ge who remembered that this was a gift from a friend of the wolf, and used them to help the last blood of the wolf clan.

    That was the child of Moya and Simu, and Simu and him were secretly taken to the mining area by a mysterious person, avoiding the fate of all the wolf clan being escorted to Qingquan.

    In those years, Simu led him to make a miserable living in the mining area. Wang Ge, who likes children, has been keeping these two spars until the Cliff Son who is about to transform for the first time in an abandoned mining area.

    It was these two spars that helped him survive the first transformation without getting lost in the mountains of the ancestors.

    Of course, it was also in this way that his descendants allowed the Warg clan to continue, so that it would not disappear on the other side of the continent like a howling ape.

    However, this is all for later. After all, Earth-shattering changes are taking place in the other side of the continent. Humans, half-demons, servants of gods and even celestial beings are not immune.

    Even the mighty Warg Clan disappeared in an instant like fallen leaves in the autumn wind in this turbulent change, and no one could hear the cry of blood and tears inside.

    The old man thoughtfully expanded the one-bedroom house, extending the bedroom to both ends and building a partition wall in the middle.

    He also rebuilt a new kang head for them, so that Nishang could take Yehe and sleep separately from his brothers, and Beiwang still slept in the main room wrapped in a blazing bear skin cloak.

    He didn't drink so much wine at night, Yue Hao didn't like him to be so drunk, she would always avoid the alcohol-smelling breath with a little disgust, and serve him frowning.

    It's just that when he was awake, the pain caused by his age and the battle hit his soul little by little, making him sleepless all night.

    The body of the full body of the vision is repeatedly injured under the omnipotence, and all the sequelae will become more serious after returning to the human form.

    It is also for this reason that those old god servants and half-demons have been unable to maintain their human form in the last years.

    North Wang doesn't know why this proud home and his body have become like this in just two short years.

    He silently looked inside the main room. A lamp was lit in the courtyard. Under the influence of the howling westerly wind and the fluttering snowflakes, the light and shadow penetrating into the room became extraordinarily magical.

    He looked at these lights and shadows like every night when he missed the moon halo, slowly thinking about the appearance of the moon halo, and this place made him feel more at ease than the military camp.

    The smell of the pine oil lamp that has just been extinguished in the house is the secret sign of the last work of the moon halo. Whenever there is such a smell, the full moon has a special program for the two of them.

    Moon Halo looked at the sleeping child, wrapped herself warmly, and walked out of the house with a pine oil torch.

    I have already turned into a wolf and panted eagerly, and the monsters and spirits around me have long since been chased away by myself, and I don't know where they went.

    This will ensure that nothing will hurt your sleeping child when you and Halo go to spend a wonderful night.

    Every time the moon halo comes so shyly dressed in moonlight, riding on his broad back, according to the usual practice, he should let out a long wolf howl.

    But at this time, there is always a cold little hand pinching his ear, whispering beside him: "If I wake up the child, I won't go out with you."

    Hearing such words that seemed to be both exhorting and threatening, it was like an electric current hitting her heart directly from her ears, so she could only hide the long roar and lead her to the mountain forest.

    After running at a fast speed, they will come to the small cave sheltered from the wind, which is the cave they lived in before they established this village.

    There they were no longer parents, but found themselves, and spent a night that was entirely their own, eagerly and intimately.

    Just when Bei Wang fell into thoughts of past happiness, he suddenly heard the sound of a dress rubbing from the room.  ()He asked: "If I wake up the child, I won't go out with you."

    Hearing such words that seemed to be both exhorting and threatening, it was like an electric current hitting her heart directly from her ears, so she could only hide the long roar and lead her to the mountain forest.

    After running at a fast speed, they will come to the small cave sheltered from the wind, which is the cave they lived in before they established this village.

    There they were no longer parents, but found themselves, and spent a night that was entirely their own, eagerly and intimately.

    Just when Bei Wang fell into thoughts of past happiness, he suddenly heard the sound of a dress rubbing from the room.  (

 Text Chapter Two Hundred and Thirty-Nine: Thousands of Miles Returning Home and Tragic Death Section Two

    Beiwang suddenly felt the blood suffocate, the sound of the cloak and skirt of the moon halo, and the smell of the pine oil torch lingered on her body.

    He turned his head suddenly, looked at Yue Hao in a daze in front of him, only to see that Yue Hao had already blushed and tilted his head and asked him: "Aren't you going out today?"

    After she finished speaking, she walked to the door by herself and pushed open a small gap. A gust of west wind wrapped large flakes of snow and rolled it onto her face. She took two steps back unexpectedly, "No wonder, it's snowing again."

    After she finished speaking, she closed the door gently, and couldn't help shivering. She put down the torch and hid it behind the firewood in the kitchen. When she came out, she pulled the cloak around her chest again.

    Bei Wang is still a little confused at the moment, he should know that these things are abnormal in his mind, but he still looks at the movement of the moon halo in front of him obsessively.

    All this is halo, her smell, her clothes, her movements, her voice, halo is back, and they are reunited again.

    Thinking of this, he couldn't bear it anymore, and hurried over to pull her into his arms. Her body was so thin, it seemed a little different from the last memory.

    Because the last time he remembered holding her, she was still pregnant with Yehe, which was much heavier than now.

    And this kind of touch is more real. In such a past home, the moon halo is so thin.

    Bei Wang entered the vision body in a daze, at such a distance he could hear whether the children were asleep or not, but he really wanted to make sure.

    And here, there is really no one else, not only the smell or the sound, there is no one else, only their family of five.

    And listening to the breath of the neon clothes, she must have fallen asleep, and she couldn't be coaxing herself by having such a vision at this moment.

    Moreover, Nishang didn't know so many details about how he and Yue Hao went out for a night run, so what's going on here.

    "You're drinking again. Where did you get the wine? Did they secretly go to the mining area to change it?" Yue Hao, who was pulled into her arms, still avoided Bei Wang's breath as before.

    Just such a sentence put aside all the suspicions of Bei Wang, "I miss you." His eyes were red, and this was the only sentence that came out for a long time.

    "What's the matter?" Yue Hao was terrified when he saw Bei Wang's appearance, and touched Bei Wang's face.

    Bei Wang was afraid that he would lose his composure even more if he became a human, so he could only maintain the abnormal body, hugged Yue Halo, walked slowly back to the side of the flame bear cloak, and put Yue Halo down.

    "Hey, where did this flame bear skin cloak come from? It looks like the one you have in the palace." Yue Hao touched the cloak and quickly broke free from Beiwang's arms.

    This is also the same reaction as when she was always afraid of the news from Shouqiu, especially the things from the palace, which made her voice tremble.

    "You," Bei Wang is also confused at the moment, this moon halo, when exactly is this moon halo.

    "What the hell is going on, the two children came back so late, and something was wrong with you along the way.

    Where did this cloak come from, tell me.  Did they find something to get us?  "Yue Halo was a little anxious, and spoke quickly in a low voice.

    "It's okay, it's okay, don't worry." Hearing this, Beiwang understood a little bit. This moon halo came from the night before Qingluo and the others came.

    But although it has been a long time, the conversation between Yue Hao and him must not have been like this. What happened?

    It's just that what he can figure out is naturally possible, and what he can't figure out is also helpless. Now facing the incomparably real moon halo in his arms, nothing is really important.

    "Don't be afraid, then listen to me." Beiwang pulled Yuehao into his arms again, and slowly talked to Yuehao about everything that happened since that night.

    Hearing those stories, Moon Halo was happy and shed tears for a while, and looked north for a while, and then looked at the room where the children were.

    Bei Wang also kept talking like he couldn't control it, and finally said that Moon Halo died.

    When Yuehan in her arms heard this, she grabbed Beiwang's skirt with one hand, covered her mouth with the other and sobbed softly.

    After a long time, she said slowly: "Maybe you don't understand, and you can't accept it, but if I have a little way, I won't go on this road.

    It's like this now, I don't expect you to forgive me, but I'm also sad, you know?  "

    After speaking, Yue Hao lay on Bei Wang's arms and burst into tears, Bei Wang couldn't help holding Yue Hao any longer and said, "It's because I have no ability to protect you.

    &nbs? Immediately, holding Zheng and letting out a shrill scream, the first half of this night was as beautiful as a dream.

    But after the moon halo turned into a rain of flowers, everything became weird and terrifying.

    At this time, Yehe, Nishang and Teng woke up, and they were shocked when they saw Beiwang hugging the lifeless Zheng.

    Xiao Yehe kept pushing his nose. Although he didn't know what life and death were, his brother was covered in blood and lifeless, while the fear and grief of other people still deeply affected him.

    Nishang first checked the phantom she set up in the village, and there was no sign of fading, so why would someone come in.

    Moreover, there are tiger thorns guarding this village all the time. After they entered the valley and confirmed that there is no problem, the tiger thorns and Lao Shutou came out of the phantom boundary together.  <a href="https:///59118_59118700/716526750.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/716526750.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 240: A Thousand Miles Returns to Homeland and Zheng Dies Tragicly Section 3

    After that, they will be guarding the outside. There are dozens of tiger thorn guardians, and of course there are wargs and war bulls in the more peripheral places.

    Under such heavy protection, why did someone rush in and kill Zheng? Could it be that the tiger stabbed out a traitor?

    Nishang frowned, "Daddy? Does it smell like tiger thorns?" Her voice trembled.

    Of course, Xuanhu can kill Zheng under such circumstances, but Xuanhu has not come to trouble them for a long time.

    Why did you choose to kill Zheng suddenly here?  Even if he was afraid of King Liren before, there are times when King Liren is not by Zheng's side.

    What's even more frightening is that Xuanhu wanted to kill Zheng just to weaken King Liren's chances of winning and to cause chaos in the world. After all, Zheng is now one of the top five Tianlong people.

    In the final battle against Qingquan, King Liren will lose such a helper, and the outcome will be unpredictable.

    Then it is necessary to kill Zheng at a time when the world can know it, so as to make the situation in the world even more chaotic.

    Therefore, the Xuanhu who was chasing Zheng would not quietly kill Zheng at this time, and Baolian would not, because Princess Huiyue and the Yao closed space are together in Qixia Mountain.

    Bao Lian just wanted to have a child to succeed Elder Xuanhu, not because she had any enmity with Zheng, he would only trouble Princess Huiyue and Jing Yuan.

    Then it can only be the betrayal of the Huthorn family, Nishang dare not continue to think about it, and Zheng also had a grudge against the Huthorn family before.

    He is not a narrow-minded person, and he will not be inexplicably dissatisfied with Tiger Thorn when he knows that he and Jianchuan are in love.

    Nishang took a deep breath, she always suspected that what happened to Tiger Thorn was either related to the death of her mother or the disappearance of Qingluo.

    It wouldn't be like this if it wasn't for the matters related to these two people, and Yulou and Jingyuan have already said it themselves, and Qingluo and Baofengyun have been in Yulou's hands since they separated.

    Afterwards, he was taken away by Nine Tails. Judging from the timeline, Zheng disliked Tiger Thorn first, knowing that Qingluo was taken away by Xuanhu.

    So Zheng wasn't dissatisfied with the tiger thorn because of Qingluo's affairs, there was only one tiger thorn, and the tiger thorn was related to his mother's death.

    Nishang's hands holding Dad's shoulders turned pale, thinking of his relationship with the tiger thorn, why is it a tiger thorn, is this all a conspiracy.

    "It smells like tiger thorns." Bei Wang gritted his teeth and said, "They smell like blood."

    Bei Wang put Zheng on the bed, pulled off the vine that was still on the bed, and then jumped up to the roof following the smell of tiger thorn blood.

    Those bloodstains stretched from the roof to the distance, Nishang hurriedly approved a piece of clothing for Yehe to accompany Zheng, and staggered out.

    Yehe sat silently next to Zheng, and wanted to use his body temperature to warm up his brother who was getting cold.

    Teng wanted to hug Yehe down, after all it was still a child, so it was not good to accompany Zheng's corpse like this, but Yehe stubbornly lay on Zheng's body and refused to get off no matter what.

    Teng had no choice but to wait for Beiwang and Nishang to come back resentfully.

    Bei Wang put on the neon clothes and immediately had a hallucination. Just after he came out, he saw Tiger Thorn patrolling the inner circle, and he had already discovered that all his companions here had been attacked.

    They have summoned the leaders of the Warg and War Bull Clans to check the situation together. The Tiger Thorn Clan is not the same as the Wolf Deer Doctor and War Bull as the exclusive servants of the West since its establishment.

    They were also arranged to come to the west more than 500 years ago. Since their specialty is surveillance and assassination, both the servants of the gods and the royal family in the west are wary of tiger thorns.

    However, after so many years, Tiger Thorn has shown the same loyalty to the royal family of the West as other servants of the West, and cooperated with other servants of the West to slowly build up a sense of trust.

    And this time, Tiger Thorn showed its absolute loyalty to Xidi and King Liren, whether it was occupying Zhongzhou or annihilating the entire Nanyu.

    Their merciless attitude towards the god servants representing Qingquan, whether in intelligence investigation or assassination of key figures on the opposite side, is even more ruthless.

    In this battle against Nanyu, if there were no tiger thorns to conduct intelligence spying in the Nanyu army on a large scale, it would be difficult for the three servant clans in the West to deal with You Shark, who has stealth that ignores the terrain.

    So when the war ox and the warg surrounded them, they didn't suspect that the tiger thorns had betrayed them. Not only did they kill their partners, they also went into the village and killed Zheng.

    It's just that they were shocked when they saw Beiwang, covered in blood, suddenly appearing, and Nishang who was stumbling behind him.

    &nbs?The Great King Liren is here.

    That is, if the Huthorn clan waited for an opportunity to rebel and cooperated with others in Qingquan, King Liren would be forced to die in the mining area.

    The more Nishang thought about it, the more frightened she became, and quickly ordered someone to take back the order to let King Liren come over, but the person in front took the soldier talisman to deliver the order, which is not comparable to the first class of documents.

    However, when he saw Chuan two days ago, he came here in a hurry. He came two days earlier than King Liren. Although he didn't know what happened, he just came when Nishang called.

    After his owl night pony was tired from running, he turned into a complete vision and ran to the next station, and continued on his way after finding the horse.

    After traveling day and night, Nishang finally settled down after seeing Jianchuan.

    But Jian Chuan didn't know that his cousin Luan Feng might have killed Zheng until he entered the valley.  <a href="https:///59118_59118700/716525458.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/716525458.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 241: Returning Thousands of Miles to the Homeland and Dies Tragicly Section 3

    At that time, facing Zheng's corpse, he was also stunned. Even if he was killed, he couldn't think of why his cousin wanted to kill Zheng.

    After he repeatedly confirmed that Zheng was indeed dead, he didn't dare to vent his anger.

    The Qingquan will be attacked at the beginning of the new year, and the only remaining heavenly man in the West is the polished commander, King Liren.

    If this news gets out, it will inevitably affect the situation of the battle too much, but why did my cousin kill Zheng? Could it be that he was bought by Qingquan.

    Then why didn't he do it earlier, and insisted on choosing a time when he could hide it, even Jian Chuan, who was not very bright, couldn't figure out the reason.

    He could only accompany Nishang who cried and fainted and woke up, woke up and passed out again, advised her to eat something, and then listened to her rambling about the past with Zheng.

    Xiao Yehe also accompanied Bei Wang to help Zheng dig the grave. The winter in the west came early, and the soil had already been frozen hard. The two wolves dug with their bare hands day and night.

    Beiwang dug a tomb for Zheng Ye next to the tombs of Yue Hao and Chang Si. In the past few days, besides digging the tomb, he drank alcohol. When he got drunk, he fell asleep in front of the graves of his wife and daughter-in-law in this icy and snowy place.  Dig a grave in the frozen ground.

    The flame bear cloak that Teng sent over was also thrown aside by him, but it's very pitiful that Yehe also accompanied him.

    Jianchuan still has to take care of Yehe, but fortunately Yehe also has a good impression of Jianchuan who is in the vision body or the vision body.  It's not as conflicting as getting along with vines.

    But Jian Chuan doesn't cook for Ye He, he just asks people to bring prey barbecue from outside to eat with Ye He, and he doesn't dare to persuade Bei Wang not to be sad.

    Afraid that there was a disagreement over a word, Bei Wang rushed over and bit him to death.

    Moreover, if Beiwang really bites him at this time, not to mention whether he can beat him or not, even if he can, he will not dare to fight back.  My mother is afraid that she will suffer to death.

    Jian Chuan was just worried about the members of this family so tremblingly, and occasionally thought of Zheng when he was free, so he could only secretly hold Ye He and touch some tears. He is now an adult, and he has also been on the battlefield.  Such a thing, still can't help but want to grin and cry.

    What is all this? Sister Qingluo is gone, sister Changsi is dead, and even Zheng is dead.

    Just like this, Jian Chuan hugged Xiao Yehe and wept silently, standing by Nishang's side.

    Beiwang's heart is colder than this frozen ground at the moment, and he has no time to care about Jianchuan.

    He knew that Jian Chuan was coming, after all, as long as he dared to come, no matter whether his mother or the tiger thorns knew it or not, Jian Chuan still had clothes in his heart.

    Who is it, and why do they take away his family time and time again.

    His Zheng, didn't he agree that he was the child who was going to participate in the Three Glory Contest in the prophecy.  Then he shouldn't have died, at least he won't die until the Three Glories compete for glory.

    He is a person who appeared in the future, and so is Nishang. I have fought hard this year and split the battle bull, which can make Nishang and Zheng's future roads better.

    Why, why did Zheng die at this time, and would Nishang also die so silently one day?

    Why do people always kill their relatives so easily?

    What always gave him a fatal blow when he started a new life full of hope, why.

    Beiwang couldn't figure it out, he breathed the cold air, and dug his own child's grave with his bare hands, he could only find his anger on the land of the West where he was born and raised.

    When King Liren came to the village, he hadn't eaten a drop of rice for almost four days, and his claws had already been worn away. The moment he saw King Liren, he finally passed out.

    Regardless of the coldness of the ground, King Li Ren swam over by himself, dragging his fainted brother to the north with all his strength.

    Mo Ya didn't come over, he stayed in Shouqiu, pretending that King Liren was still in the mansion.

    The snow fell so heavily, and Beiwang was so heavy in his hands. Such a cold, tired and heartbreaking scene made King Liren seem to have returned to the time when he and Beiwang were lost in the mountains of the ancestors.

    Jian Chuan also came to help King Li Ren bring Bei Wang into the house, and King Li Ren brought Lu Wan'er to cook the soup for Bei Wang himself.

    She had already checked Zheng before she left the king, and she had indeed been dead for many days, and they also put Zheng's body on the Kang Kang.

    As a result, even though it was freezing cold, there was still a bit of corpse smell.

    Lu Wan'er calmed down her mind, held her breath, looked at Zheng's cloudy eyeballs, and saw the uncontrollable excrement from under her body.sp; As a father, can he agree to this matter?

    "Father, Your Majesty, I have something to say." Nishang looked at Bei Wang and refused to speak, and said softly to King Liren.

    With some reluctance, she turned her head and looked at Jian Chuan who was following up. She was really reluctant to part with the little tiger that she had loved so much since the first meeting.

    They have experienced so many things together, especially in the past year when they fought together, and they have been in danger many times.

    The two of them have been in the same mind for a long time, and they can no longer be separated, but now they cannot be together until the matter of Zheng is clarified.

    If Zheng was really killed by Tiger Thorn, can he be with Jian Chuan for a lifetime with peace of mind?  Nishang can't do it.

    She remembered yesterday, she barely ate something and called Jian Chuan to the back of the house.  She looked at the heavy snow in the sky and sprinkled between her Michuan.  <a href="https:///59118_59118700/716525167.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/716525167.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 242: A Thousand Miles Returns to Homeland and Zheng Dies Tragicly Section 4

    She couldn't help but touched Jian Chuan's face, Jian Chuan still held her hand gently and said, "I'll listen to whatever you say, why don't you go in, it's cold here."

    Nishang opened his mouth a few times, swallowed the dry tears that were stuck in his throat, and said to Jian Chuan short of breath: "

    Go back and find your mother and ask her to investigate carefully, I don't believe it, I don't believe it was your clan who did it.  Check it out and come to me, Jianchuan, you have to be good, you have to be obedient, okay?  "

    Jian Chuan was also a little stunned for a while, he thought that Nishang would let him hunt down Luanfeng, although Jian Chuan has grown a lot in these years.

    However, compared to Luanfeng, an adult tiger thorn with rich battlefield experience, he still has no chance of winning, and Luanfeng is still his relative.

    He didn't know how he could chase Luanfeng down, so he must ask his mother for help, but would mother make a move?

    But he never expected Nishang to be so sad, he still believed in him, his clan and mother.

    But if you let yourself leave Nishang at this time, how can you be willing to leave when you see her appearance that is about to collapse with Xuehua at any time.

    "I won't leave, my mother will definitely investigate, I want to stay here with you, don't drive me away, okay?" Jian Chuan hugged Nishang softly in his arms.

    "Jian Chuan, you go, I believe in you and your clan, but I see you are sad." Nishang sobbed in Jian Chuan's arms.

    "I, I stay with you from a distance, and I won't let you see me. I just stand by when you are asleep.

    If you are in danger, if you are afraid, if you can't sleep, you just need to know that I am here, okay?  " Jian Chuan patted Nishang's back with heartache.

    Nishang raised his head and looked at Jianchuan's face seriously: "Jianchuan, listen to me, you go back, go back to your mother and clansmen.

    Only in this way will you be safer, and both Warg and Tiger Thorn will be safer. They killed Zheng, and they will kill you too, if you die by my side.

    Me, and your mother, what about your people?  At that time, the warg and tiger thorn will break up.

    As the two strongest god-servant clans in the West, they will fall into a complete fight, that is, no one will go back to find out the cause of Zheng's death, and no one will find out the cause of your death.

    And who will protect me at that time.  "Nishang stopped crying and looked at Jianchuan firmly, she knew that Jianchuan would give him a satisfactory answer.

    "But, but I really don't trust you." Jian Chuan was also frightened when he thought of such a scene, his uncle would never kill Zheng for no reason like this.

    Even if Beiwang didn't do anything to him for Nishang's sake, what if a warg with ulterior motives rushed over and hurt him or killed him.

    "Don't worry, I won't die so easily, I'm not even afraid of Shadow Demons now, I won't let people find my real body.

    They won't hurt me if they can't find my real body, together with your mother, for the warg and the tiger thorn.

    In order for Zheng to find the black hand behind the scenes to avenge Zheng.  "Nishang slowly came out of Jian Chuan's arms, and there were countless Nishang standing in front of him.

    "Come and find my real body. If you can't find me, no one can find me." Every neon dress said to Jian Chuan in the same soft voice.

    Jian Chuan also knew that the matter was of great importance now, so he tried his best to find the neon clothes among these figures, and he looked over one by one.

    It's really hard to distinguish with the naked eye, and they entered the vision body again and hugged them one by one, but they still couldn't be separated. Finally, they entered the vision body and kept sniffing at the feet of each neon clothes.

    And carefully observe the depth of the snow on the ground being stepped on, and the heat emitted by those people talking can also clearly see the interference of the melting degree and fluttering of the snowflakes.

    As the future head of a family of assassins, Jian Chuan couldn't find which girl he loved among the pile of neon clothes.

    Jian Chuan tried for a long time. If he was not afraid of the coldness of Nishang, he would have given up a long time ago, but he wanted to work hard to find more loopholes for Nishang, so that her ability to survive would be stronger.

    "I can't find you, come out." Jian Chuan gave up and sat in the snow.

    At this time, those avatars returned to Nishang's body little by little, and she walked up to Jian Chuan and curled up in his arms.

    Jian Chuan carried her back to her hut over there to keep warm; "At this time, I learned from Jiang Xiang's mother and father, and I observed Leopard Ying's clone for a long time.

    There shouldn't be any flaws.  " Nishang leaned against Jianchuan tiredly, whispering in his ear.

    "Well, don't be cold." Jian Chuan lovingly took off his neon clothes and put on aThe faces of his beloved wife, Moon Halo and even Qingluo kept flashing on Nishang's face.

    For these people, he wanted them to join him in glory, but would these people also fall into the sea of ??suffering of being used, targeted and calculated.

    He looked at it for a long time, and finally stretched out his cold palm to touch Nishang's hair, and said softly: "It's all up to you, you take Qingluo, my beloved wife, and Yue Hao's share.

    You will live freely in the Mountain of the First Men in a while, and live with my king's nostalgia for the Mountain of the First Men.  "

    Beiwang and Nishang knelt down in front of King Liren, and thanked King Liren for his kindness.

    It is also inconvenient for King Liren to stay here for a long time, so he can only let the rattan transform into Zheng, and follow him back to Shouqiu.  <a href="https:///59118_59118700/716520314.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/716520314.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 243: A Thousand Miles Returns Home and Dies Tragicly Section 5

    Before leaving, King Li Ren asked Bei Wang: "You must take good care of your body, not for your next battle.

    It's that you have to find the real culprit who killed Zheng, this king, this king" King Liren couldn't continue talking for a while.

    Whether it's his preference for Xidi, a celestial being whose blood is very close to his, or the desolation that Xidi is the only one with his celestial bloodline.

    It made him, a beaten middle-aged man, no longer know how to face his old friend for many years.

    Bei Wang also looked at King Li Ren in the same way. The tall man was still a little shorter in front of King Li Ren. Bei Wang murmured: "

    Does Your Majesty know that this is how the emperor's family is always lost and impermanent, so that Wei Chen leaves with a halo?  "

    "This king shouldn't let Qingluo find you for a while. If the king didn't engage in emotional disputes back then, let the mother and princess arrange a good family for Qingluo.

    ?My king's entry into the state of small freedom will not affect the common people in the world, nor will it affect Beiwang and your family.

    It's all because of my lack of conduct, virtue, and unrestraint all my life, but God, you will be punished by me.

    Why did you let this king lose his eldest son first, then his beloved wife, and then the younger sister Wang and her descendants died one after another.

    What retribution is coming to this king, to this king.  "Great King Liren was blushing for a moment, kept shouting at the sky, and wandered around.

    This time, Bei Wang didn't stop him, and let him run around violently. He just looked coldly at King Liren in front of him.

    Indeed, the opposite master, or friend, who was unhappy in his childhood, has been pursuing what he couldn't get all his life.

    I don't know if it's because he has too many delusional thoughts, or if God treats him too harshly.  It's just that everything starts because of him, but the silence is in him.

    "Your Majesty, you don't need to blame yourself." Nishang looked at the crazy King Liren, and slowly knelt down, "Nishang still remembers the scene when she met Qingluo's sister.

    She said back then that King Liren refused to accept the arrangement of the national teacher, but the king is a descendant of the former Emperor Yixi, so he is extremely honorable.  Ordinary rich and noble families have servants who will punish them for the slightest carelessness, not to mention being as noble as a king.  At that time, Nishang didn't take it seriously when she was young.

    Now that she has grown up, although she is not very knowledgeable, she has seen the suffering in the world, and knows that everything is nothing more than love. Sister Qingluo naturally respects the orders of her parents as a child.

    ? My mother, Moon Halo, defected to the phantom demon for the national teacher before, she is the most sinful body, and thanks to the king's favor, Gou Huo and the ancestors in the mountains.

    It is also under the king to protect the prosperity of the heirs. When the king goes east to govern, he must be supported by his family. The world is in chaos, and life and death are life and death.

    Your Majesty does not need to blame yourself. On the day your Majesty took office, all the hard work is a legend. Please be honored as a great treasure as soon as possible, and write a book and biography for your mother, sister-in-law and Zheng, so that your grace will not be in vain.  "After speaking, Nishang knelt down.

    King Liren was also stunned on the spot when he heard Nishang's words, not knowing how to respond.  After a long while, he went to help up Nishang himself, and took Beiwang's hand again.

    "Bei Wang, you have a good daughter." King Li Ren put Nishang's hand in Bei Wang's, and then boarded the car and left.

    Jianchuan also bid farewell to Nishang with tears in his eyes. Nishang let go of his strength just now, and kept repeating in a low voice in Jianchuan's arms: "Live, silly tiger, remember to live."

    "I will, I will, you have to live. You have to take care of yourself, remember to eat, and look at my spar when you miss me.

    Me, I will always think of you, I will be obedient, really.  "Jian Chuan assured Nishang incoherently.

    Lu Wan'er waited for a long time, but couldn't bear to interrupt the two villains, so she could only stuff some herbs for Bei Wang into Bei Wang's arms.

    "The decoction method has been written, and I will send some more medicine. If you take the medicine on time, the past is the past.

    It is important that you take good care of your body.  "Lu Wan'er was also rare and considerate, she hugged Xiao Yehe who was delivered by her again.

    This wolf boy is very strong, and fortunately he is not sick after such a toss, but his two brothers are away, and his sister has only a handful of bones left.

    Dad only knows how to drink and sleep, if she and Jian Chuan leave, who will take care of her, I really feel sorry for the child.

    "Or, I'll take Yehe away and take care of him. If something goes wrong with Yehe, I will apologize to the whole Lu Doctor family." Lu Wan'er looked at Yehe who was wagging his tail and licking his hands in her arms, and really couldn't let go.  Let's go.

    "Patriarch Lu, don't worry, I will take good care of daddy and younger brother." Nishang let goCrying in early spring, and Lu Zizai who loves her daughter.

    After a while, Lu Zizai took out some herbs from his pocket, took out a mortar, and started grinding the medicine beside Zaochun.

    Early spring listened to the sound of grinding medicine that she had grown up with since she was a child, and was stunned for a while, and then she also took out a mortar with tears in her eyes.

    Don't cry, don't cry, who killed him, I'm going to find Nishang, she must know something.  I can't be messy, I can't be messy, I want to go out.

    Early spring's mind was spinning fast, she knew that her mother would not let her go to this muddy water, and would inevitably strengthen her supervision, so how could she get out.

    "That's right, everything is like the herbs in this mortar, as long as the leftovers are rotten, the medicinal properties are more pure." Lu Zizai muttered silently while working.

    "As long as it can stay, the medicinal properties will be more pure." Lu Zizai knows that his daughter is uncomfortable, and he also knows that his daughter will not let it go, but if she runs out madly and leaks the news, King Liren will not let them go  of.

    Now I can only let her calm down first, and then follow up.

 Text Chapter 244: Nishang is in a dilemma Section 1

    Nishang sat in front of Zheng's tomb for a long time, holding Xiao Yehe in her arms. She and Xiao Yehe brought a lot of small stones together just now.

    She asked Xiao Ye to sit in front of Zheng's tomb, and she put these small stones on Zheng's tomb bit by bit. She said while laying these small stones: "Brother Zheng taught me this before, for marking."

    Nishang thought about walking around in the forest with Zheng before, so a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "If you go to the forest and see such a small stone pagoda, it means that there will be a water source nearby. Look at the gap to this side.  That's where the water comes from.

    You have to remember.  You, in the future, may have to live in the mountains by yourself.  You have only yourself by your side, there are no such people as father, sister, aunt Jueyin and sister Jiangxiang.

    Of course, if everything is over and we are still alive, if we all survive, we will come to you, but remember, you don't always come to this village until then.

    For your safety, I will hide this village, you just look at this village from a distance, if one day you can see this village again, it means my sister is dead.

    Then you keep running, keep running, and never come back here, you know.  If you see that the village is full of cooking smoke and every household is very lively, then it is safe.  It's my sister who came to see you.  "Nishang's big tears kept falling into Yehe's fur.

    She didn't know how much Yehe could understand, but this little guy obviously felt something was wrong, thinking that his sister was going to abandon it.

    Its yellow eyes showed panic, and it kept squeezing into Nishang's arms, as if it didn't want to hear Nishang's speech.

    Nishang cruelly pulled it out of her arms, holding its head in both hands, "It's not that my sister doesn't want you, it's really too dangerous, you have to learn to be obedient.

    If, if you run out, our wolf clan is really wiped out, there will still be you, right?  "

    Xiao Yehe's whining sound was constantly struggling, and Nishang didn't know how much he could understand, but Nishang was determined to start training Yehe this time.

    At this time, Beiwang came out of the house, and took Yehe from Nishang's arms. Yehe, who was watching the vision body, felt relieved, and lay obediently in his arms.

    "Let him go back with us. There will be no eggs under the cover of the nest, and a lone wolf can't survive. There is no point in keeping it like this." Bei Wang said lightly.

    "Daddy." Nishang desperately wanted to take Yehe over, "Can't you teach him how to survive in the woods now?"

    "Forget it, he is pitiful enough, he lost his mother just after he was born, and he is only over one year old now, where are you going to put him?

    A wolf lives in packs, it cannot survive without a mother and the protection of the pack.  If we really want to die.

    Then die with me, that is God's will.  "Bei Wang put Yehe on the ground, and staggered towards the house.

    Xiao Yehe looked at Nishang who was still in front of the tomb, and then at Dad who had gone away, remembering to run back and forth, just wanting to drag Nishang back.

    "I don't believe in God's will. Where there is any providence, it's all done by humans. I won't continue to be wiped out one by one by them like this.

    Even if it is not eliminated in the end, I will see if the innocent Xiao Yehe can escape.  Dad, Dad, can you help me?  " Nishang shouted loudly to Beiwang's back.

    At this moment, Bei Wang was also entangled in all kinds of entanglements. After losing the moon halo, he told him that as long as the family was together, it would be better.

    He tried his best to protect the rest of the people. After Chang Si died, he told him to become stronger, and Zheng and Nishang would get better in the future.

    Zheng is also dead, and now Nishang tells him that as long as he has trained Yehe well, at least there will be a trace of blood in the wolf tribe.

    ? On the one hand, it seems to be a destiny that will definitely be destroyed, and on the other hand, it is a resistance that does not give up, looking north and northwest to shoot Sirius.

    This is the curse engraved in the name, Yue Hao's name has already been fulfilled, and his own will also.

    Then the wolf clan will be destroyed by himself, so why can't this motherless child simply live as long as he can.

    Nishang was filled with grievances when she saw that Father was still refusing to turn around to help him, and she just wanted to open her mouth to blame Father.

    She wanted to say that her previous father was not like this, he was the hero who stood up to the sky and was not afraid of anything.

    However, those words came to her lips and she silently swallowed them back. She knew that their family was in an invisible net.

    All the culprits??Look, after a long time, she sighed and took out a yellow spar from her pocket.

    She wiped away her tears and put the spar into the small stone tower that had just been erected. It was Zheng's departed soul.

    "Now I can finally return it to you, take your memory and leave, this should be the last thing you leave in this world.

    You don't have a baby either, and I don't know what you put in there, but that's it, you don't have to worry about that anymore.  " Nishang whispered.

    But she couldn't help staring in the direction of the house, she hoped that Zheng could come out of the hut and tell her to go back with a smile.

    But waiting, waiting, it was just her own beautiful fantasy. When she regained her composure and looked at the tombstone again, the spar in front of her disappeared.  <a href="https:///59118_59118700/715672060.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/715672060.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 245: Nishang is in a dilemma Section 2

    She immediately realized that something was wrong, why did someone just take away the spar under her nose, she opened her mouth and her body tensed up.

    She hurriedly prepared countless clones for herself, ready to call Bei Wang.

    "Little Huanyao, you don't need to trouble, I saved you Zheng, he should be safe, but you actually kept Zheng's Lihun by King Liren's side.

    This is really unexpected. No wonder so many people have come to look for you for so long, and they have not been taken away so many times.  What a coincidence.  "Tuoye walked out of the heavy snow wagging his tail and appeared directly in front of Nishang.

    He tilted his head and looked at the dozens of avatars in neon clothes in front of him, each of which was trembling. Presumably she didn't expect that when she shouted, she would call out a black fox.

    He walked up to a neon dress, and gently pulled out a black thread from her body, just like Baolian did back then, but this thread was thinner and darker: "This is the fear of the Shadow Demon, do you think  you are gone

    In fact, there are still others. Baolian's power is not enough, and she didn't smoke it for you.  Well, after you smoke it, no one should be able to find your clone except Mr. Yan Ji.

    Really powerful, with the blood of the master of the wolf, it is different.  "Tuoye stood back with a smile, glanced at all the clones, and nodded with satisfaction, so that even he couldn't tell them apart.

    He pointed to the room, "Go in, it's very cold outside." After saying that, he put away his tail, and went in by himself regardless of the still stunned Nishang.

    He knew that Nishang would come in, and he would also take away the avatar. This little girl is very powerful. It's not peaceful here recently, but he has been exuding a dark atmosphere around him intentionally or unintentionally.

    Under the influence of these dark auras, and in this situation, she has no barriers to Jian Chuan at all, but her father Bei Wang is different from King Liren.

    He just restrained from turning into a warg and tearing the throat of King Li Ren countless times, not to mention the vine.

    King Liren also became extremely irritable, and he was also restraining the idea of ??killing all the people in the valley, but he was somewhat relaxed in it.

    Lu Wan'er probably felt that Zheng's death was good. She didn't want her daughter and Zheng to mix together and become extra relaxed, so there was no blackening effect.

    After all, Toye is not Yan Ji, but he is a future man who has seen other people in other branches.

    Not only can he distinguish what people's emotions are, but he can also know a lot of details. The dark sea he made is basically impeccable.

    Tuoye can create a dark sea through careful observation and understanding of these people, but the truth he has never seen will never be as clear as Yan Ji's understanding.

    Just when Toye was thinking about their feelings carefully, Nishang came in.

    "Who are you and why are you helping us?" Nishang sat down and poured a cup of tea for Toye again.

    Nishang knew that it was a black fox, after all, it was not something anyone could do to hook people's fear.

    And he saw that he had made a vision, and her impassioned words to King Li Ren were not to show loyalty.

    Rather, she instinctively felt that the relationship between King Liren and Father was not as harmonious as before, and it was not simple. The two of them confronted each other on such an occasion last time.

    That was when my sister-in-law Changsi, who was pregnant with Liujia, died. Even though King Liren escorted the mastermind at that time, Father shouldn't be so angry.

    However, sister-in-law Chang Si, regardless of her behavior and character, is deeply liked and respected by my father. If I can choose, it is Teng who my father would rather die tragically.

    And at that time, my sister-in-law was pregnant with a child. They were a couple of children, and my father was not angry until now.

    And the same is true for King Liren, he is not only guilty and embarrassed towards Father, but also has anger in it.

    It turned out that there was Xuanhu here, and at that time, Nishang was not only to ease the atmosphere between the two of them that seemed to be about to kill each other.

    There is another very important thing for her. Jingyuan told Nishang that Zheng was detached.  Jing Yuan kept Zheng's departed soul.

    She knew how weak she was, so she put Zheng's departed soul in a place that no one would expect.

    It was when she and Zheng were going to inform King Liren and King Bliss to fight against Zhuyin together, they entered the temporary residence of King Liren.

    In the meeting hall of King Liren, they saw the cage of the lop-eared beast that the king used to keep warm.

    ???, I am like this now.  "Tuoye blushed, deliberately said with a straight face:

    "How can you still treat me as a little girl before you inquiring about my privacy. Hmph, do you want to listen to other important things?"

    Tuoye looked at Nishang dotingly, thinking back to the past year, it was really good, and now he and Nishang have also met frankly.

    Looking back on his life, as a Xuanhu, he was not bad. When he was sent to Taoyuan Town when he was young, it was rare for him not to be restricted by his master.

    And before that, they were all under the protection of Baolian. Although food and clothing were a little tight, people were still very relaxed.

    And he only needs to find a way to absorb the dark breath of people with post-war trauma in Taoyuan Town, instead of sowing dissension and creating disasters to gain dark power.

 Text Chapter 246: Nishang is in a dilemma Section 3

    Instead, it was because seeing a home that could have been good was destroyed by a moment of distrust. In fact, that feeling was really uncomfortable. This may be the only weakness in Toye's heart.

    real!  For him, seeing a beautiful family ruined in such an instant is simply a heart-wrenching thing.

    That was when he had just gone to the town, and he remembered very clearly that he was taken by Baolian to Yulou and a grandfather, and they put him at the entrance of Taoyuan Town.

    The grandpa called away Xuanhu who was guarding Taoyuan Village. They chatted for a long time, and then the Xuanhu disappeared, and then the grandfather told him that he was the only one here, and told him to find a village quickly.  hide.

    That's how he entered Taoyuan Town ignorantly. In the whole Taoyuan Town near the Eye of Tianlun, there are layers of grass trees planted by Lu Yi's family.

    That is to block the wind and sand and provide food for everyone in the Eye of Tianlun.

    Due to the severe lack of water due to the wind and sand over there, after the war, some soldiers who can still participate in the cooperation need to help the deer doctors to maintain the vegetation.

    There are many small villages next to Taoyuan Town. In these villages, some are a little older and have children here temporarily.

    Unless there are not enough young and strong god servants brought in, they will be recruited again. Those god servants will set up a family god servant village in Taoyuan Town with peace of mind.

    The little Tuoye ran towards a village under the command of the old man. He was a little black fox at that time.

    Even if there is a racial advantage, such a weird appearance in such an adult servant of God who has survived many battles and suffered post-war trauma, basically has no way out if it is discovered.

    He ran to the village pointed out by the old man and found a family to hide in. In this family there was a strong father of a war bull, a mother of a war bull, and a child, and the other child was still in the mother's stomach.

    He hides on the side of the roof facing away from the sun. Most of the time he doesn¡¯t move. When he¡¯s hungry, he steals some food from other people¡¯s homes.  It's hot, and I worry about freezing even if I sleep outside like this.

    Such a day sounds hard, but it is much better than being locked up in the demon-enclosed space on the island every day.

    He observes the life of this family every day, and slowly discovers that this is a village of herbivorous god servants such as war cattle and deer doctors, which is very good.

    It is also difficult for a little Xuanhu like him to live in the God Servant Village who is good at smelling like this. Every morning, he looks at his father with scars on his back and his upper body bare, going out with a hoe.

    Before going out, I still remember holding the children one by one, and told the mother who is still pregnant with the child not to do any work and wait for me to come back.

    Then I greeted the people in the village all the way and went to Taoyuan Town to go to work in the Heshu forest in front of me.

    At this time, the young and strong old women and children in the village will slowly go back to do their own things.

    They will also grow some food in the village, and the neighbors are also very harmonious, and the children are constantly shuttling between the houses.

    This kind of life only exists in the phantom of the demon-closed space that Toye's father, who had died long ago, left to his mother.

    But mother didn't go out, she just tried hard to show those illusions for little Tuoye after seeing father's illusions.

    But these real scenes in front of me are far from being fully displayed by my mother with low demon power.  Xiao Tuoye just watched obsessively like this, and even fancied that this was the life of his parents before.

    In particular, the mother supported her waist, built the awning with one hand, and led the child with the other hand, walking home, resting after walking a few steps, very much like the scene when the mother told him she was pregnant with them.

    Such happy days didn't last long. On that day, Xiao Tuoye took a breath when he saw the team that came back late.

    The entire team was shrouded in black air, and the dark air visible to the naked eye entangled them, and they were somewhat wounded.

    There were bloody corpses covered with white linen on the pallet originally used for dragging tools, and there were more than one.

    They should have been attacked in the Eye of Tianlun, and Xiao Tuoye also stayed here for a while and overheard what was said in the village.

    The battlefield of Tianlun's Eye is definitely not just on the front line, but the little chaos who are good at sneaking in the sand. They will travel long distances to the outskirts of Taoyuan Town.

    After so many years of confrontation, they know very well that this forest is very important to these creatures that fight them.

    They will come here from time to time to attackAfter listening to all this, Ruthaya finally felt relieved, it was still a little sad to recall those small towns where husband and wife lived in harmony.

    Unable to bear it, he wiped away his tears, and reluctantly turned his head to look at the village. From the outside, he realized that it was a large fence, presumably because he was afraid that the out-of-control servants inside would rush out and hurt people.

    "Hey, it's the same with you Xuanhu. The children you send are getting smaller and smaller every time. This time it's even more outrageous that you don't even keep a big Xuanhu for a year or two." Zhuling took out some food from his pocket and stuffed it to him.  Toye.

    Zhuling was eliminated halfway through the training school of the phantom demon. She can create sophisticated illusions, but she doesn't have a firm heart.

    She will be obsessed with the calm and peaceful atmosphere brought by the illusions she made, so she was sent to Taoyuan Town to create illusions for those who fought to help them find peace.

 Text Chapter 247: Nishang is in a dilemma Section 4

    Xiao Zhuling took out a handkerchief again and wiped Tuoye's dirty face clean. Although the two of them were not much different in age, Xiao Zhuling was indeed a very competent sister.

    After all, when it comes to taking care of children and liking to take care of children, there is nothing more suitable in the entire Qingluan Continent than Huan Yao.

    While talking, Xiao Zhuling still helped Xiao Tuoye tidy up her clothes. After all, she just untied her clothes in a mess. She looked them up and down, although they were still dirty and covered in straw.

    But Xiao Zhuling has tried her best, after all, she is facing a little Xuanhu who hasn't washed for five or six days, and naturally still has a bit of body odor, so she can only take Xiao Tuoye to the place where Xuanhu was before  Go, clean up when you get there.

    In fact, the phantom demon and Xuanhu don't have any contact with each other at ordinary times, but the Xuanhu here rarely needs to stir up troubles and do evil.

    There will not be a very annoying and aggressive Xuanhu, but facing the growing Xuanhu, the pressure on the phantom who likes beauty is still great.

    Therefore, the two clans have a clear territorial division here in Taoyuan Town, but the big black fox has already left, so it is safe there.

    Xiao Zhuling didn't dare to bring Xiao Tuoye to her clan's side, mainly because her clansman decorated the whole yard in a garish way, and even this phantom demon, herself, looked bald.

    Moreover, because Xuanhu needs to train concentration and invisibility, their houses are very simple and hidden. Living here is good for Xiao Tuoye.

    What's more, no matter how weak little Toye looks now, the other clans don't have any malice towards this poor little guy, but they don't have a good face either.

    Because everyone knows that after a few years, he will turn into a powerful Xuanhu and leave here, and then go outside to make troubles, who knows how many people will be unlucky.

    It's just that in this town, if they want to complete the purification of the servants of the gods, they must go through the Xuanhu, and they can form a cooperation. If they wait for the phantom to make illusions again and again to evolve, I'm afraid they will wait until these servants of the gods are dead.  Not enough time.

    And I heard that the Xuanhu guarding Taoyuan Town is the strongest existence in the Xuanhu clan except for the Patriarch, and the darkness they absorb here is very pure.

    In this way, little Tuoye lived in Taoyuan Town with the help and care of little Zhuling from time to time, until three years later, Zhuling went back to Huanyao's village to get married and have children.

    Little Tuoye just started to live his own life slowly. During this period, he cooperated with Zhuling to purify batch after batch of wounded warriors. Although the warriors who came back alive could not return to their hometown, they still established their own life here.  up the family.

    Every anniversary of the founding of every family that spends it peacefully is the happiest time for Tuoye and Zhuling.

    Likewise every established real family breaks up and they practice their skills even harder.

    It's just that Toye knows that he will not exist for the beauty of the world in the future, he needs to go out to do things for Master Yan Ji, and he has always been afraid that he hopes that his summoning will never come.

    Even if he can't go home to visit his mother, and it's impossible to meet another Xuanhu and start a family with him or her, he can only watch other people's family harmony every day, and he is willing.

    But this day finally came, when Baolian came to look for him, Tuoye was both happy and sad, after all, it was Baolian who accompanied him, and it was Baolian who picked him up.

    The task this time doesn't sound difficult, and it doesn't seem to be harmful at all. It's just that he is asked to get close to a little phantom named Nishang, and he can do anything else.

    In the Xuanhu clan, except for the patriarch and the priests who have various clear tasks, the other tasks given to the Xuanhu are just to be by their side.

    As for whether to help this person or to harm this person, it all depends on this Xuanhu's own idea, as long as it becomes stronger.

    Because the owner and priest of Xuanhu know the heart of each Xuanhu, knowing that they will choose the path they want.

    For example, Qiu, such as Tuoye, he has a natural affection for phantom, and he can also see that this little phantom who lost his mother is working hard to stick to this family.

    Father and elder brother fulfilled their wishes like a mother, and now they are still teaching younger brother at such a time.

    Maybe every family has this person, so they won't break up. Maybe, maybe it's not just because Pauline has a wife that she becomes a boy.

    Perhaps it was because of beautiful, powerful and gentle girls like Zhuling and Nishang that he wanted to become a husband to protect them, so he became a girl.

    "Little fox, you are blushing, hey! Don't be in a daze." Nishang was no longer afraid of Tuoye,?It¡¯s nothing, just thinking, no matter how many memories I receive, when can I go back.

    I went back, and I don't know if my mother is still there.  "Tuoye knows that he must be gone, but what can he do, as long as he is strong, he knows how strong Yan Ji is.

    "Then you go back, now that such a big incident has happened, nothing will happen again in a while, you can go back and have a look.

    How long have you been out?  "Nishang looked at him with some affection.

    This sentence, how long have you been out, really touched Tuoye's heart, he murmured: "It's been almost four years, and I haven't seen my mother for four years.

    Don't talk about me anymore, this is really getting farther and farther.  "Tuoye got up some tea, took the opportunity to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, he became so fragile, alas.

    "Well, then tell me." Nishang also added some charcoal to the brazier, and did not ask any further questions.

    "Before I left the village, I felt something was wrong. I sensed that someone had murderous intentions. I hurried back and saw a black fox stabbed me.

    I know that Xuanhu, she is the sister of Baolian and Yulou, she is a lunatic, she only likes to kill people.

 Text Chapter 248: Nishang is in a dilemma Section 5

    You should know that she chased and killed Zheng before, she also chased and killed Baolian and Yulou, and was met by Nine Tails, and saved Baolian by coincidence.

    She, she is basically inhuman, alas, very bald.  "Tuoye thought that if he came late, Zheng would really disappear.

    "Later? Did you kill her?" Nishang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, as it really wasn't the tiger thorn, so that's fine.

    "No, we don't kill people of the same race. I just told you that it is inhumane to hunt down and kill Xuanhu of the same kind. My God, did you listen to me?" Tuoye looked helplessly at Nishang,  I just said that Qiu is inhuman and would hunt and kill his own kind, even his younger brother.

    "Oh, what happened then." Nishang smiled a little embarrassedly, she wasn't usually so brainless, didn't she care about Zheng.

    "I was going to take her away after bewildering her, but at this time the phantom and flashing monster came, and they didn't find me.

    They captivated Qiu, who was not good at illusions at all, with their illusions. They put something on Zheng's chest and head, and then the two things seemed to be two living things. After twisting twice, they disappeared immediately.  It was in Zheng's body.

    After they finished this, they went into hiding, and I showed up to control them all.  But the phantom was taken aback, but still hurriedly said that if Qiu did it, Zheng would not die.

    Then I saw Qiu smash Zheng's heart with a dagger. At that time, I was completely dumbfounded. I just stared at this scene, forgetting to vent my anger, and staring at that phantom and flashing monster. I was so angry.  Ready to kill that Flash and Illusory Demon.

    After all, I was the one who hesitated at that moment. If Zheng really died, you would be very sad, and if you still knew that I would not avenge Zheng, you would definitely blame me.  "Tuoye scratched his head in embarrassment, and secretly glanced at Nishang.

    After all, at such a critical juncture, he instinctively chose to believe in a phantom demon, which led to Zheng's death.

    "Later?" Nishang also became nervous, completely unaware that there were other emotions in Toye's words.

    "The phantom demon pointed to a dead man on the ground, and together with the flash demon, they carried the dead man to my face. Only then did I realize that they were still carrying such a thing.

    I took a closer look, and it was a dead man who was as long as Zheng, but it looked like he had been dead for a while.

    Moreover, the dead man was shorter in stature, and his skin was whiter for some reason.  , they waited until Qiu left,

    After that, we will change the illusion together to confuse you, and change Zheng's clothes to that person, and make the same wound on that person as Zheng.

    For the sake of authenticity, a lot of blood was cut on the wrist to make the dead man's wound look more real.  They told me that the wounds of the dead are different from the wounds of the living.

    The wound of the living person has a slight self-contained contraction, but the wound of the dead person does not, and the appearance of this person is still somewhat different from that of Zheng.

    So let me heat up the kang fire for a while, and I must let the professional examine the corpse before it comes to rot.

    In this way, not only some slight gaps in the wound or appearance can be explained, but it will also stink when the time comes.

    After all, the sense of smell of god servants is particularly sensitive, so whether it is to check the deer doctor, or the warg who is by the side will not stay at a distance for a long time.

    While explaining these things to me, they took out the two things that were placed on Zheng before.

    It looked like a dead little beast, and Qiu's knife was stabbed at the little beast.

    The touch of stirring this little beast is the same as the touch of the heart. They used the illusion to move Qiu Xiadao's position slightly.

    After all, breathing is easy to block, but for a butcher like Qiu who has killed countless people, she will know how it feels when his heart is stirred.

    They were even afraid that Qiu would come to Zheng's head again, so they put that strange little beast on his head.

    Anyway, when they were about to take Zheng away, he was already slowly healing. He was still awake for a while, and then passed out after recognizing Ruili.

    So I feel that Zheng is also relieved to be by her side, knowing that at that time I was relieved that I didn't do anything to the flashing monster and phantom, and I was going to hide Zheng by myself.

    But that phantom, Ruili, told me that she was going to take Zheng back. Zheng's body was about to collapse because it had absorbed the power of Zhuyin and hadn't been properly refined.

    &??Extremely strong and nervous fighters, their rare dark emotions have much more energy than the dark emotions of those living peacefully outside.

    If there are more fighters with dark emotions when chaos and garrison battles are extremely frequent, the phantom demon will have no time to relieve them.

    All are absorbed by Xuanhu, and he will also use the absorbed dark power to drive the mirror puppet to kill more chaos.

    Such a chaotic mirror puppet has a better understanding of the power of chaos, so it is also stronger. Now that the mainland is fighting, the Eye of Heaven seems to have sensed it, and it attacks more frequently.

    Just like this, Tuoye is so much stronger than Baolian, becoming the Xuanhu who is closest to the strength of Lord Yan Ji.

    But it's a pity that he is just a Xuanhu who is the closest in strength to Master Yan Ji, not the same Xuanhu as Master Yan Ji.

    Facing Mr. Yan Ji, he could only let Nishang run away in time.  <a href="https:///59118_59118700/715665296.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/715665296.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 249: Nishang is in a dilemma Section 6

    Facing a powerful black fox like Lord Yan Ji, he could only let Nishang run away in time, and despair filled his heart. Could it be that Lord Yan Ji wanted to kill Nishang in front of his own face.

    Then this will stimulate his own infinite dark power, so it can make him stronger?  Could this be the task Master Yan Ji gave him?

    Tuoye's whole body stiffened, facing the extremely dark pressure from Master Yan Ji, he felt that his breathing became more and more difficult.

    "Don't be nervous, I didn't come to kill Nishang, I just came to take you away. Come with me, your mission is over. We don't need to worry about her anymore." Yan Ji, who was all in white, was greasy.  Fluorescence appeared in the heavy snow.

    After Yan Ji finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave, but Tuoye still didn't seem to move away.

    Master Yan Ji turned around and looked at Tuoye again: "Go quickly, there are so many children playing, I can know what you think." Master Yan Ji seemed to be in a good mood, looking at his head and laughing at Tuoye.

    Followed by him is still the little Kyuubi, and it is Kyuubi who winks and asks Tuoye to talk nonsense and go with them quickly.

    It's just that Tuoye looked at the mighty Lord Yan Ji, who spread fear lightly and didn't care about the world like this, he couldn't help but think of the fact that he slaughtered the whole island, and he was afraid and hated him in his heart.

    The more he knew that Master Yan Ji knew everything he thought about, but he couldn't help but think about how Lord Yan Ji slaughtered his own people and his mother.

    "Let's go, otherwise your beautiful dream about the future will not come true." Master Yan Ji glanced at Tuoye with silky eyebrows, and then looked at Nishang who was frightened on the spot.

    "Don't look at me, little girl, he managed to get rid of the fear of the shadow demon in you, I don't want you to become afraid of this and that." Master Yan Ji waved at Nishang.

    That seemingly light wave of his hand, before Toye had time to block it, he felt that the neon clothes behind him had fallen on his back.

    "Tuoye, let's go, it's getting late." Kyuubi flew directly to hold Toye, and whispered in Toye's ear.

    Nine tails and Tuoye are somewhat related. Her father and Tuoye's dad are brothers. Although she is usually heartless, she doesn't want Tuoye to suffer at the hands of Yan Ji.  .

    After saying that, Nine Tails took Tuoye and left. He didn't see Master Yan Ji and drew a black air from Nishang. It seems that Nishang won't remember being afraid of Yan Ji when he wakes up.

    Yan Ji Nine Tails and Tuoye just disappeared into the small village without knowing where they went.

    The snow fell silently, and the door was left open like this, until the charcoal fire in the brazier, which was completely blown by the westerly wind outside, was burned out, and the frozen neon clothes slowly woke up.

    Looking at the apron on his body, he felt as if he had just had a vague dream, in which someone told him that he was not dead.

    But everything is so unreal, and I don't know if I fainted from overwork these days.

    But Nishang was just about to close the door to cook, but when she saw these two tea bowls on the table, she was shocked, no, someone did come here just now.

    She tried hard to recall her so-called dream, but she should have been too hasty at the time and didn't make a memory palace, and now she can't recall it.

    Nishang forced himself to think over and over again like this, without even knowing that he had become a vision body, and the golden streamer kept running around on his body.

    Everything that happened just now flashed with fragments of memory like the scum of broken crystals, not only shining brightly, but also causing pain in the brain.

    She exhausted all her demonic power to think about what was going on, completely unaware that she was already trapped in the memory palace and couldn't extricate herself. Nishang's thoughts were wrapped by the powerful demonic power and kept running rampant in her palace.

    The phantom demon's memory palace is inherently complicated and treacherous, and Nishang has many secrets, and her memory palace is even more complicated, far surpassing any phantom monster.

    Although she didn't deliberately build a memory palace of what He Tuoye said just now, her subconscious habit made her hide many small details.

    At this moment, she just wants to find these details repeatedly in her memory palace that is several times larger than other phantom monsters, and then restore what happened just now.

    I saw her concentrating on searching for memories, not noticing that her body had already become a complete body of vision.

    Such a body has not withstood the fit of the demon power. First, the seven orifices bleed, and then the demon power leaks out crazily.

    The leaked demon power runs along the furniture??The ground is covered with Mikawa's favorite rose flower ground parade for the whole house.

    These roses have different colors, most of which are light-colored, and they continue to spread from the hut to the village.

    These flowers are the demon power of Nishang. Once these flowers stop spreading, they will disappear, and Nishang will die of exhaustion of demon power just like the moon halo back then.

    And she was completely unaware of this situation, and was still trying to find it. I don't know how long it took, and finally said it was okay after hearing her father's exclamation, and then passed out from vomiting blood.

    Beiwang took Yehe back to the village and saw these colorful but tasteless roses covering the whole village.

    And these flowers twinkled as if they were about to disappear, and I was shocked, and I put down the Yehe I was holding, and rushed home.

    Seeing the neon dress whose body gradually became transparent, it was weakly suspended in mid-air, and blood oozes from the body from time to time.

    And after the blood fell to the ground, it tangled with the demon power and turned into the flowers all over the ground. Seeing this, Beiwang jumped up, hugged the neon clothes and ran out of the village with Yehe.

    After leaving the village, he yelled for someone to find a car, and ran to the mining area with his neon clothes.

    He remembered that there were some deer doctors in the mining area. They wanted to maintain the Heshu for the mining area, but he didn't know if these deer doctors could save Nishang.

    He didn't know if Nishang was attacked too hard, or what happened, in short, watching her crazy demon power leak out, she couldn't maintain her human form.

    He asked the entourage to find out all the topaz stones, including Nishang's own, and stuffed them into Nishang. This was a little better, and it wouldn't disappear like when he just met him.

    After all, most of the topaz stones are used by heaven and man, and they are rarely seen on people's bodies. What they eat in neon clothes is what they carry with them.

    What's more troublesome is that not only is there very little circulation of yellow crystals in the market, even Bei Wang and the others have a lot of red crystals that they have nowhere to exchange for.

    Everyone turned into wargs to open the way for the neon clothes, the snow on the official road was already very thick, and the men of the wargs at Beiwang were driving instead of the bulls.

    Seven or eight Wargs directly pulled the sleigh cart that used to deliver emergency supplies on weekdays, took Bei Wang and Nishang to the mining area, and some of them went to Shouqiu to look for topaz.

    In this way, it was originally a two-day journey, and more than 20 wolf guards took turns to arrive at the mining area in half a day.

    The wolf who had already swallowed a large amount of gold and stones and went to report the news had already found a deer doctor, and the deer doctor over there did not have experience in treating phantom demons.

    I just tried my best to find some herbs and pills that can increase the physique of humans and half-demons and prepare to extend the life of Nishang.

    When they arrived at the mining area, everyone naturally began to treat them non-stop. In addition, the topaz stones were searched door-to-door in the entire mining area, which can be regarded as barely maintaining the human shape for Nishang.

    The next step is to wait for Shouqiu to let King Liren come to help treat Nishang again. Fortunately, King Liren didn't go far at that time.

    They had no choice but to drive to the mining area, while people continued to return to Shouqiu to gather a large amount of yellow gold stones to renew Nishang's life.

    It will be more than a day until King Liren comes over, and King Liren doesn't care about saving the dim light, and keeps repairing the whole body of Nishang.

    Just stop for a while, and the blood will flow out and turn into big flowers all over the ground with the demon power. After going on like this, King Liren almost fainted without sleep for two days.

    It's just that he knows that if Beiwang's treasure is gone again, he's afraid he's going to die, so he can only treat it carefully.

    This is not the same as treating the bleeding of ordinary humans or servants of God, as long as the blood vessels are blocked, this demonic power will continue to corrode the body, and he needs to constantly use these demonic powers to fight.

    And if this demonic power is exhausted, Nishang will be gone, and he doesn't dare to repair the whole body just like this, otherwise the demonic power in her body will be exhausted, and Nishang will also die.

    Now it is appropriate to supplement the crystals for Nishang, King Liren repairs her blood, and Deer Doctor also provides her with the essence and blood used to repair her blood.

    In this way, after several days of groping, the three parties found a wonderful balance to keep Nishang alive, but she could only be in a coma.

    King Liren was able to sleep for a while, but the battle with Shouqiu was imminent, and it was indeed very embarrassing for him to spend so much time protecting Nishang's Zhou Quan for the subsequent battle.

    So he kept ordering all the clans to help save Nishang, even if it was to use the power of Xidi.

    After all, Nishang's role in concealing the army's surprise attack in the battle against Nanyu was almost like a miracle.

    Jian Chuan, who was far away in the first hill, also knew about this, and he was in a hurry, but his mother didn't know that this was someone trying to provoke the wolf and the tiger thorn.

    And it was of no use if he went, Hu Ling'er mobilized all the resources he knew to think about how to save a phantom demon.

    Originally, there was a phantom beside her who helped her teach Nishang, but this phantom has returned to Qingquan, and she has to make final preparations to resist Xidi.

    Hu Ling'er sent people to Nishang to send a large amount of yellow crystals to renew his life, and he hurriedly sent people to Qingquan to either find the Illusory Demon Granny, or find out if there is any way to treat the Illusory Demon when its power is exhausted.bsp; Jian Chuan, who was far away in the first hill, also knew about this, and he was in a hurry, but his mother didn't know that this was someone trying to provoke the wolf and the tiger thorn.

    And it was of no use if he went, Hu Ling'er mobilized all the resources he knew to think about how to save a phantom demon.

    Originally, there was a phantom beside her who helped her teach Nishang, but this phantom has returned to Qingquan, and she has to make final preparations to resist Xidi.

    While Hu Linger sent people to Nishang with a large amount of yellow crystals to renew her life, she hurriedly sent people to Qingquan to either find the Illusory Demon Granny, or find out if there is any way to treat the Illusory Demon when its power is exhausted.

 Text Chapter 250: Nishang is in a dilemma Section 7

    The yellow crystals everywhere and the best doctor from Luyi's family went to the mine to rescue Nishang. She fell into a coma and barely survived. Without information from the Huthorn family, she may remain in this state forever.

    Beiwang looked at Nishang, who was being treated in turn, and his heart was like a knife. He didn't know why Nishang became like this after going out by himself for a while. At this moment, he didn't want to go anywhere, he just wanted to stay in  Next to Nishang.

    After Nishang was half dead like this for about a month, under the torment of the people day and night, Hu Linger finally came to the mining area with good news and bad news.

    She just brought a few close people with her, and braved the increasingly thick snow on the official road to the mining area.

    After arriving, he didn't care to take a short rest. He ignored a group of servants who came to greet him, and went directly to Nishang's room. But seeing Bei Wang, who was looking haggard, he didn't know how to speak for a while.

    In front of the servants, she just said a few polite words, and Bei Wang waved his hands impatiently: "There is no need to talk about this between you and me, you have a way to save Nishang."

    Since Bei looked up at this remark, Hu Ling'er could only send her servants away. She sat on Nishang's bed, looked at the thin little girl, and gently combed her hair for her.

    "I tried my best to find out. It is said that Nishang can be saved, and the method is very simple. Just eat the spar that condensed when her mother died, and her life can be renewed."

    Hearing this, Beiwang finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to open the door and go out to find someone to arrange for him. He wanted to rush to the village to get the spar himself. This month's heartbreak finally had some good news.

    It's just that this crystal is the only thing Yue Hao left behind, but if this is the only thing that can save Nishang's life, he must take it himself, and Yue Hao will definitely agree to it.

    Hu Ling'er got up and held down Bei Wang, and said slowly: "Listen to me first, when I got the news, I was afraid of leaking the news, so I sent my closest staff directly to where you are  village.

    It should be he who opened the tomb of Moon Halo.  "Hu Ling'er glanced at Beiwang, he was already bruised and trying to suppress his anger.

    It is one thing for him to get the crystal of Moon Halo, but it is another thing for others to do it, and someone has desecrated the crystal of Moon Halo once in order to transfer him away. Why is Moon Halo not at peace even after death?  .

    "But he was killed after he got the spar, and there are no traces around him, just like the one who was killed, there is nothing to investigate." Hu Ling'er finished speaking quickly, and it turned out that the bad news was not the tomb of Moon Halo.  be profaned.

    When Beiwang heard this, his eyes widened immediately, how could this happen?  He roared and turned around, but the Hu Ling'er in front of him showed no fear, and immediately turned into a vision body and stopped in front of him.

    "This spar was either destroyed, or was hidden forever. If you look for it, you will definitely not find it. I have been very careful about this matter, and many tiger thorns have died.

    After all, the news came from Qingluan Palace.  "Hu Ling'er directly expressed the hardships and hardships of this trip in a few words, and no one wants to fall short. At this time, even if you vent your anger on the tiger thorn's lack of secrecy, it will not help the matter.

    "Besides," Hu Lin'er listened carefully to the sounds outside, and after making sure that no one was eavesdropping, she whispered in Bei Wang's ear, "This matter will become more troublesome."

    When Beiwang heard this, he was a little puzzled, but then he seemed to think of something, the hair on his face trembled, he tried his best to control himself, what he was thinking was a little scary, and he must not let others think of it strangely.

    Hu Ling'er saw him like that, and directly opened his mouth to explain: "You have also thought about it, you have a son who is also a phantom demon, if someone who is loyal to the future wants to use up the demon power of the rattan to save Nishang, how do you choose?"  Hu Ling'er's expression was rather cold.

    When Bei Wang heard these words, his aura suddenly fell. Zheng's death is already changing the future, and Nishang is also the person in the future prophecy.

    She has become like this now, what can save her is not only the crystallization of her mother's death, but also a living vine, if it is really as Hu Ling'er said, what should I do at that time?

    Now Nishang looks like this, and I don't know what's going on, and the crystal stone doesn't know where to go. All of this may be done to change people in the future.

    Will the other wave of people who insist on being loyal to the future just sit and wait like this? After all, Zheng is dead, and the future has undergone unknown changes. If they want all this not to continue to deteriorate, they will definitely make their sons their daughters.  Desperate.

    &nbsp??Children are very important to King Liren. Bei Wang claims to know King Liren very well, but he doesn't know what choice King Liren will make when Denghu Linger returns to report.

    Or to help Beiwang make a choice, Beiwang couldn't help looking at Nishang when he thought of this, yes, if King Liren asked him to choose, how would he choose.

    ,

    Bei Wang closed his eyes, and all kinds of memories of the two children from childhood to adulthood came to his heart, and he couldn't help crying for a while.

    He hugged Yehe and whispered: "Yueyun, I'm coming to you soon, if I close my eyes, I don't have to worry about these things.

    But what to do with these children, tell me, what to do.  "

    Xiao Yehe could feel Bei Wang's despair and powerlessness, but he had no choice but to lick Bei Wang's face constantly. This aging wolf king was now crooked and no longer majestic.  <a href="https:///59118_59118700/715660398.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/715660398.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 251: The East Meets the Decisive Battle with No Return Section 1

    Hu Ling'er returned to Shouqiu soon, and she truthfully told King Liren the method of curing Nishang.

    Sure enough, when King Liren found out, he was furious and asked Bei Wang how he was doing now and what his plan was.

    Hu Ling'er told King Liren the news that Bei Wang's decision was based on King Liren's decision, but King Liren didn't say anything about taking the rattan.

    Just angrily reprimanded the tiger thorns for their ineffectiveness, and ordered the execution of several tiger thorns to temporarily ease the hatred in their hearts.

    When he calmed down a little bit, he remembered one thing, and hurriedly recruited Hu Ling'er into the palace secretly.

    When Hu Ling'er entered the mansion, seeing King Liren's complexion was not good, thinking that he was going to vent his anger on him again, so he could only hold his breath and listen intently.

    After seeing Hu Ling'er coming in, King Liren crouched on the floor: "I'm reminded of an old story here.

    The mother of my sister Yue Hao, the big demon Lansi, has a spar left behind after her death. If you can find her spar, you can save Nishang.

    As long as the crystal stones are blood relatives, then the Lansi demon is pure, kind and open-minded. If she has a spirit in the sky, she will definitely be willing to save Nishang.  "

    "Weichen will go to deal with it now, but does the king have any more news?" Hu Ling'er also breathed a sigh of relief, well, as long as there are connections.

    Other servants of the gods know very little about the phantom demon. Since King Liren can think of this, his father has a phantom demon confidant.

    His younger sister, Yue Halo, is also the big demon of the phantom demon, and I'm afraid she can know some other side details, so if I inquire clearly here, I can quickly find the spar of the big demon Lansi.

    "The tomb of the big demon Lansi should be in the Illusory Demon Village. I remember that Yue Hao told me in the early years that she was very sad when she first came, and it wasn't just about leaving.

    Instead, she returned to the village after she came out of the Illusory Demon Training Institute and did not meet the big demon Lansi. Instead, she saw her tomb under the guidance of other aunts.

    Back then, when she was at the height of her monster power, she would not have swallowed her own mother's spar for no reason.

    Looking at it this way, the spar must still be in the Illusory Demon Village.  "King Liren recalled and said firmly again and again.

    "Illusory Demon Village is near Qingquan, it may be difficult to find, but you must go all out to find it.

    If there is another mistake in this method" King Liren didn't speak, but just gave Hu Ling'er a cold look.

    King Liren no longer had so much patience with these childhood playmates, his heart was completely occupied by the final journey that was about to begin.

    Hu Ling'er knew that this was the only way to go at this time, she respectfully took the order to go back, and called the elite of Tiger Thorn to resolve the matter.  .

    However, she also knows that finding the Illusory Demon Village is too remote. Compared with Tiger Thorn, it is also a female education officer from various countries who can get in touch with the Illusory Demon.

    They are naturally one-in-a-million half-demons who are loyal to the national teacher, and they will not all defect like Lansi and Yuehao.

    The place where there are phantom demons is Taoyuan Town. For the servants of the gods, there is no return, and it is useless to go there. There is no tiger thorn ordered by Hu Linger.

    Then there are the phantom demons in the altar of the goddess who appear and disappear. Now that the world is not peaceful, most of the people in the altar of the goddess have come out to save lives and heal the wounded.

    So they have a very high prestige among the people now, and it would be troublesome if they are moved, and for various reasons, the tiger thorns and the goddesses of the goddess altar have agreed for generations that well water will not violate river water.

    It is said that the grievances in this can be drawn to the history of the former Qingluan that cannot be said in the legend, so as long as Hu Ling'er moves the phantom on the altar of the goddess.

    That would mean that the tiger thorn was about to go to war with the altar of the goddess. At this time, the tiger thorn was under the jurisdiction of King Liren.

    At that time, the Goddess Altar's revenge on the tiger thorn will surely bring disaster to King Liren, and it will be troublesome again at that time.

    Hu Ling'er didn't have any other ideas after thinking about it, but fortunately, all the daily combat matters were handed over to Hushanxing, and she only had to concentrate on doing these things well.

    Just like this, after the Spring Festival, Hu Ling'er basically got nothing, and this year has been miserable.

    Over the years, the outside world knows too little about Illusory Demons, let alone the general location of an Illusory Demon Village.

    Even the Illusory Demon who knew where the Illusory Demon Village was was not found. The only thing Hu Linger found out was that whether it was a child from Taoyuan Town or an Illusory Demon from the Goddess Altar, not every Illusory Demon was eligible to return to the village.

    Only those phantoms with special specialties will be allowed to return to the village to find someone to marry and have children, while most phantoms sent outside will be alone for a lifetime.

    I will definitely be able to go back to my birthday? 

    They will change from prisoners of war to soldiers, so that they are not slaves. Except for a very small number of prisoners of war, most of them will follow King Liren's army.

    Just like this, King Liren finally assembled a powerful army that had never been seen in the entire history of Qingluan.

    Such an army started from the west all the way, and became stronger all the way east.  After four months of trekking, they came to the border of Dongyu and Zhongzhou.

    King Liren will start the first battle of the Eastern Expedition in Roudong, a city on the Rouxin River.

    This trading city, which was responsible for receiving the weapons and armor from the West before starting to transport them by land, looked so weak in front of these ants-like troops.  <a href="https:///59118_59118700/714601704.html" target="_blank">https:///59118_59118700/714601704.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter Two Hundred and Fifty-Two: A Decisive Battle in the East with No Return Section Two

    Their pitiful and ridiculous walls are not as strong as any city in the Westland built with primitive black crystal ore.

    Standing on the city wall, the servant of the lion's roar looked tragically at the city behind which all the residents had been evacuated, and at the tens of thousands of defenders in the city.

    This looked so thin in front of the almost 300,000 troops in the West, and he knew that it would not be a battle at all, but a unilateral massacre.

    Since this is the case, let Qingluan Shi also keep my name, my name is Shi Fasha, and I am General Shiro who fought to maintain the unity of Qingluan Kingdom.

    Lion Roar's general Shi Fasha picked up the ore double hammer and roared, heavy drums sounded from all around, and there was a sharp sound of gold hitting among the drums.

    King Liren rode a black-winged demon in the distance and watched silently. He didn't expect that they would take the initiative to fight the enemy in such a city.

    A large number of war rhinoceros' armor covered with spikes turned into visions and rushed out of their bodies completely.

    The arrow demon above the city head also opened its wide dorsal fin, and a large amount of hard and poisonous arrow rain poured down from the wall.

    There is also a black mass of unrecognizable, fast-moving half-demons climbing down from the wall, and swords, lights and swords flicker when they move.

    After these left the city, the Lion Roars rushed out of the city gate with the vision body.

    It's just that such an attack is like a child's play in front of the Westland army. The deer doctor family, carried by the wolf, deftly avoided the surprise attack of the war rhinoceros, and constantly summoned vines around them.

    The huge treants waved dense branches and leaves to block most of the arrow rain from the arrow demons, while some of the arrows entering the camp have been completely blocked by the stone walls transformed by the stone demons.

    Tiger Thorn and Leopard Shadow cooperated with the attack of the battle bull to carry out this massacre surprise attack on the half-monsters below the city. Only the lion's roar can barely restrain them.

    However, the war elephant was also covered in flames and began to join the melee, and the lion's roar was obviously lost at this time, so it could only retreat while fighting.

    The howling monsters rose into the sky together, and launched a sonic attack on the enemy troops who had not yet joined the battlefield and were about to retreat.

    They were immediately paralyzed under such an attack, and could only crawl back into the city in a group, and Yousha, who ignored the terrain, was already waiting for them in the city.

    At this time, the miscellaneous half-demons and some strong humans who did not have the entire clan to participate in the battle also joined this seemingly one-sided battlefield one after another.

    For a moment, with the sword in hand, the Dongyu army was like a piece of fish on the knife and allowed to be ravaged by the West Army. In just an hour, there was no Dongyu army who resisted.

    Dongyu thousands of soldiers survived but only a few thousand, and they all looked at the barbaric Xidi people in front of them in horror.

    They have all seen stone demons, war oxen, deer doctors, and even wargs, and they have all had countless dealings in the delivery of goods in the past five hundred years.

    But those Xidi people who are busy in the world, those Xidi people who look poor and tired are so powerful.

    The last hope of the Dongyu people was shattered. They thought that the failure of Zhongzhou was because they had been peaceful for a long time and were not good at military affairs.

    They thought that the failure of the Nanyu army was because the army there was not good at fighting on land, and they thought that the troops in the north were at least greedy for wealth and were unwilling to fight against the army of the West.

    But now they know that the army in Westland is so powerful.

    "Let the living people go, enter the city to rest for five days and set off again." King Liren drove the black winged demon to slowly descend with a vine pretending to be a rattle.

    He was stationed in a large tent outside the city, and naturally someone outside would go into the city to pick up the loot, and others would clean up the battlefield.

    The hustle and bustle outside is mixed with the howling wind. If it weren't for the wind carrying a lot of sand instead of snowflakes, it would really sound like hunting in the Westland.

    King Liren became more and more silent. Although the Eastern Expedition started a long time ago, this is the last battle.

    He recalled the last time he came here, when was the last time he came here, and what was his mood when he went ashore here last time.

    Many things in the past don't know whether it's because it's too long ago or too painful, and I don't remember many things.

    He fell into a deep sleep, and when he entered the city with the army in the early morning of the next day, although a day had passed, the water of the Rouxin River did not completely wash away the bloody smell here.

    Those servants have already piled up the corpses to the downwind place to be burned, otherwise the weather will be so hot that there will be plague everywhere.

    This is the upper reaches of the Rouxin River, and the Qingquan where the Qingluan Palace is located also needs to use the water source here. King Liren doesn't want the plague to go all the way down the water source.

    after allcome.

    Lord Tuomu was still secretly thinking about what went wrong in this war, but when he heard what Zheng said so stupidly, he felt a burst of disgust in his heart.

    Sure enough, he was stupid and useless. How could he live up to his great wish of governing the country and saving the people in his current state.

    Well, that's all for the future, but once the announcement of the local reward is announced, I'm afraid only a dull-minded person like you will feel good.

    Others, especially those Tianlong people in the northern border, are afraid that they will secretly prepare soldiers and horses, although they are preparing to outflank the retreat of the western army.

    Stupid, stupid, stupid!  Lord Tuomu cursed secretly in his heart again and again, and after cursing, Lord Tuomu had another doubt in his heart.

    The Zheng in front of him has the same appearance and demeanor as before, but in terms of mental calculation, it is really far behind.

 Text Chapter Two Hundred and Fifty-Three: A Decisive Battle in the East with No Return Section Three

    Rather, it was a bit like his elder brother Teng who I heard his student teach before, that kid was just so stupid.

    However, I heard that the child is an ordinary human being, but has a first-class handsome skin. After such a situation, the only daughter of the Zhanniu Patriarch finally became his wife.

    However, there was such a change after that, and he never went to school again, and he was protected by Beiwang for a long time.

    This Zheng looked fine before, but since Nishang fell ill last time when he went home, why did he suddenly become as mentally as his brother.

    Could it be that his disciple sneaked out again to do something, and left his elder brother with him and the king?

    Lord Tuomu couldn't help but think of a legend about a male phantom.

    After all, a half-demon like Illusory Demon is very mysterious and has been haunting the inner palace for a long time. Even though he is an official in the same dynasty, he has only had contact with him in a few days.

    However, there are vague rumors of some male phantoms, saying that they can transform into the appearance of other people, which cannot be distinguished from their appearance, but these are all legends, and they are not known to humans like them.

    Lord Tuomu could only sigh, and took Zheng down to deal with business.

    In the next two months, King Li Ren's siege of the city was invincible, the army was invincible, and the battle could not last for three sticks of incense, and several cities even surrendered with their gates wide open.

    Walking all the way like this, not only did the number of the army not decrease, but it also increased. The only trouble is that the soldiers and civilians in the west are not used to the climate in the east.

    The dry and hot climate made these cold-resistant servants from the west extremely sad, and there was a high-intensity siege along the way, and the loss gradually increased.

    But now it's July, the hottest time of the year, and it will last until September at least, and it won't be until November at least if it cools down.

    Facing such a situation, the first clan to collapse was the deer doctor. They not only had to fight bravely, but also treated the clan after the war.

    They also need to supply food for attack and herbal medicine to treat various symptoms caused by the high temperature. At this moment, the deer doctors are at the end of their strength.

    What's more, what they want to manage is far from the army. There are still a large number of refugees. The population of Dongyu is not large, but no matter how large, there are now millions of people in the occupied area.

    The logistical supply was tight, so this overwhelming team finally settled down when it reached Qingquan.

    They raided the Qingquan City in front of them several times, but it was of no effect at all. After all, the Qingquan City Wall was so tall and strong that it was difficult to break through.

    The army of the Western Regions can only besiege first, and it will take more than ten days to encircle. After all, Qingquan, as the main city of Dongyu, is not only the capital of Qingluan Kingdom, but also an indestructible fortress.

    It is the last guarantee for Chaos to invade the Qingluan Empire. No matter the thickness or hardness of the city wall, it is not comparable to any city in the Qingluan Empire.

    The shape of the whole city is like a big upside-down bowl, only there is a huge hole in the center.

    The inward curvature of the city wall is extremely large, and this design can block more wind and sand from entering the city.

    And the whole city is arc-shaped instead of square like other cities. After all, this shape will make the damage to the city less due to the hurricane blowing from the desert.

    Although the extremely high inner arc wall will sacrifice some lighting, it can insulate the entire city from the temperature in such an underground environment. It will not be too hot during the day and not too cold at night.

    At the same time, this city does not have city gates in the traditional sense, only a few passages with glazed underground on the Qingluan mainland.

    Now these passages have all been blocked by glazed walls that don't know how many feet wide, and it is impossible to force a breakthrough at all.

    After all, these glazed walls are set up to resist the attack of chaos, even if the red dragon comes over, there is no way.

    Because these passages are not wide, the red dragons that can enter do not have such demonic power, and the red dragons with such demonic power cannot enter.

    Moreover, the ground around the city wall is also full of extremely deep glazed walls, which were formed when the city was first built by mobilizing red dragons to burn and melt the surrounding sand and soil.

    Chaos can't attack and enter the city from below. Similarly, in order to prevent the red dragon from spitting fire into the city from the hole above, Qingluan Palace is under this hole.

    As long as a red dragon enters the area where it can spray flames, there will naturally be a dragon on duty to kill the red dragon directly.

    Moreover, there is a circle of five battles wide above the city, which is called the fusion environment. This design is extremely delicate and domineering.

    All monsters and monsters in the circle that have passed through the fusion environment will be shot into the city and then reflected into the fusion environment for refraction.With white hair and a little lack of energy, he said to King Liren.

    "If there is no deer doctor's blessing, how much will the battle damage be?" Lord Tuomu looked at the tottering Lord Zizai, and then glanced at King Liren who was unwilling to answer.

    I had no choice but to ask Lord Lu Zizai, the question King Liren wanted to know.

    "Three days of sadness." Master Lu Zizai replied cautiously. In fact, the Leopard Shadow War Elephant can still support it now, and the Wolf Shark has been damaged a lot due to the high temperature.

    "The situation in the city is worse than ours, but the climate they are used to here is more tolerable than ours." Hu Ling'er bit the bullet and reported back.

    The Tiger Clan is not having a good time now. On the one hand, it is the climate problem, and on the other hand, King Liren keeps punishing Hu Linger and Hu Shanxing because of Zheng and Nishang.

    However, the Huthorn Clan still made great contributions throughout the battle, and the rewards to the Huthorn Clan continued. This contrast really made it very difficult for the Hulinger family to do well in the Huthorn Clan.

    "If the deer doctors in the city no longer maintain the Heshu for them, how long can they last?" Niu Manyuan asked with a gloomy expression.

 Text Chapter 254: The East Meets the Decisive Battle with No Return Section 4

    He didn't know how many layers of monster power he had stacked up after repeated battles, and now he looked much taller than when he was tortured by Zheng.

    One of his horns was broken, his body was covered with scars, and he had been a vision body for a long time. At this moment, his eyes were red, and there was no ray of kindness and reason compared to before.

    After this question was raised, there was an uproar, and everyone knew the meaning behind Niu Manyuan's words.

    "Does General Niu mean to let the tiger thorns kill all the people in my city?" Lu Zizai said angrily.

    This is him, if Lu Wan'er didn't feel that he had worked so hard for days to ask him to reply to the king's order, she would still be busy with her clansmen outside.

    If Lu Wan'er heard such words here, she might not want to fight Niu Manyuan in front of King Liren.

    "That depends on Master Lu's family law? If Master Zizai can say that the deer doctors in the city will no longer maintain the grass trees and provide medical treatment, it would be a waste not to kill them.

    After all, deer doctors are very precious. If they can't manage the family, they will naturally need tiger thorns to discipline them.  "Niu Manyuan shook his body nonchalantly, and let out a loud snort by the way.

    "You" Mr. Lu Zizai is a well-educated person after all, he was at a loss for words when he heard such bastard words, and didn't know how to respond.

    Lord Tuomu took a look at King Liren, he still didn't want to intervene in this dispute, so he sighed again, and he walked over to help the trembling Lord Zizai.

    "Master Lu, you might as well write a book first and spread it in the city. You think, not only the deer doctor in the city is your clan.

    The deer doctors outside the city are also your clan members. These days, the deer doctors not only have to care about fighting, but also take care of the wounded and everyone¡¯s food.

    There are quite a few people who are exhausted due to lack of strength and demon power every day, and you also know that if one deer doctor falls down, the remaining deer doctors will have more work to resist.

    If we continue at this rate, we won't be able to last for fifteen days, and by then we won't even have enough reserves for retreat.

    The so-called army is defeated like a mountain, and what a miserable state it will be at that time. I think Mr. Zizai has also seen Zhuyin enter the city with his own eyes.  "Master Tuomu always advises people like this directly to the heart and lungs.

    The matter of Zhuyin really hit Lord Lu Zizai's heart, causing the tiger assassins in the city to kill those deer doctors and causing chaos in the city.

    ?With no food and high temperature, and there are many refugees who fled into the city outside and the injured people before, the plague has long been prevalent inside.

    As long as the deer doctors don't intervene, and those in the city surrender as soon as possible, or directly come out to fight to the death, the deer doctors outside will naturally be much better.

    Otherwise, the deer doctors on my side will still be lost, and finally the army will be defeated again, and the people will be tortured again.

    The so-called Candle Yin incident is just an excuse to give Master Zizai a step down, and if they really want to kill the deer doctor in the city, they just need to inform Tiger Thorn to do it.

    At that time, when I learned about this incident, I was afraid that the city would be destroyed, and the people in the city still could not be saved.

    Mr. Lu Zizai thought for a long time, but he could only sigh. After bowing four times to King Liren, he asked Mr. Tuomu to help him pass the letter.

    At this time, several adults also knew that there was nothing to say, and they also bid farewell to King Liren and left.

    Sure enough, within a few days, it was reported that mutinies had occurred in the city due to food shortages, and the supply of medicines was insufficient, and plagues broke out everywhere.

    Another day passed, and the smoke of burning corpses soared into the sky in the whole city, which was disgusting, but they still neither surrendered nor went out to fight.

    This Shenwuzong seems to think that as long as they survive these few days, the Western Army that besieged them outside will also withdraw.

    The army of the Western Regions was still stubbornly trapped on the outskirts of the city, and finally came the time when Mr. Lu Zizai came to report three times a day, and the doctor Lu was about to collapse.

    King Liren summoned an army overnight and asked to attack the city, and they were all ready at once.

    All the armies quickly organized their battles, only waiting for King Liren to give an order, and this tide-like army would rush into the city.

    In fact, everyone hopes to end this extremely hot hell trip in the yellow sand sky as soon as possible, whether it is victory or death, it is over.

    The Xidi army held back such ruthlessness, and launched fierce attacks on the city wall again and again in the cool climate at night.

    A large number of asphalt fell from the wall, and the flames continued to engulf the Western Land army attacking the city below. A large number of war elephants absorbed and controlled the flames to protect everyone. Fortunately, there were no serious casualties.

    The soldiers and civilians who are in the west feel strange why they use fire attacks when they know that there are war elephants in the west army that can control fire.

    Everyone found outNothing to be afraid of.

    On the contrary, they played an aura of getting more and more injured, and getting more and more fierce as they died. They began to resist the pressure of fighting on both sides and quietly adjusted their formation.

    Slowly divided his team into left and right groups from the front and back being flanked, and gradually turned into interspersed retreats to form a straight line, and all the troops from the north and the east were surrounded by Qingquan city.

    However, the morale-shocking army of the northern border was unaware of this, and instead marched all the way under the command of the fire dragon.

    It wasn't until they all met Dong Yu's army, and after Dong Yu's army had completely fought against each other, they realized that they had rushed to the bottom of the city and joined Dong Yu's army.

    When the army on the battlefield had such an obvious stratification, the half-demon suspended in the air and watched directly rushed back to King Liren and several coaches.

 Text Chapter Two Hundred and Fifty-Five: A Decisive Battle in the East with No Return Section Five

    "The time has come, let's destroy them together." After hearing the report from the spies and half-demons, King Liren in armor directly signaled to Niu Manyuan behind.

    And Niu Manyuan had long been panting heavily because he hadn't charged forward, and when he finally heard the order, he excitedly directed his servants to start lighting the fire.

    Slowly, a gigantic thing rose up in front of him, and there were seven vents under this thing to quickly heat the gas inside it.

    And this huge skin pouch looks like it was made of the skin of a bull polar beast. As the heat increased, a balloon shape emerged.

    The balloon rose very quickly, and it was covered with the powder of luminous pearls paid tribute from Nanyu. It was placed outside during the day to absorb the light energy.

    At this moment, the curtain that originally covered it was removed, and the whole balloon emitted a cold blue light, which looked so weird and terrifying.

    There was a platform hanging under the balloon, and King Liren, Niu Manyuan and several servants who burned the fire were standing on the platform at this moment, and the whole balloon flew into the sky on top of Xiao Yao's crowd.

    When the balloon rose to the same height as the fire dragon, slightly higher than the city wall, Niu Manyuan pulled the cloth covering the head-sized thing that he had been holding in his hand.

    A green demonic light poured out directly, King Liren looked at this small drum, it was very simple without any extra decorations.

    But it exudes an extremely vibrant green color that is even more demonic than the demon core dug out from Zhuyin's body at that time.

    However, the green demonic light source will give people a sense of vitality, but this drum also exudes a cold, desperate and disgusting breath.

    It felt like a green black fox releasing demonic power, and the power of the demonic power made people shudder.

    Niu Manyuan held the drum in one hand nonchalantly, and held up a drumstick in the other hand.

    And this drumstick seems to be made of a leg bone, and it also has an extremely pure green demon power, which makes people feel very uncomfortable just like the drum.

    When this thing is taken out, the fire dragon floating in the air is not so conspicuous. After all, even the best green spar will not have such an effect.

    After the platform was lifted into the air, all the howling monsters consciously flew up and surrounded the platform.

    King Liren summoned a black-winged demon, coiled it on top of the black-winged demon, and flew behind the howling demon.

    All the people looked at the battle that was forgotten by the extremely brightly illuminated platform, and they all looked up at this strange thing that made that person feel extremely uncomfortable.

    Xiao Yao dragged the balloon and slowly approached the city.

    This is a field of various flying monsters rising from the opposite side, and the Tianlong people hovering on it also clearly saw this platform.

    They also clearly saw what Niu Manyuan was holding, and they all had ominous omens in their hearts.

    They began to descend rapidly, as if avoiding this excessive and weird anger, they could feel that it was a weapon.

    Niu Manyuan saw that the Howling Monster behind him was ready, and they formed a huge thick horn facing Qingquan, and the center was the drum.

    Niu Manyuan let out a loud roar, the halo all over his body was full, he put the drumsticks in his waist with a smirk, and stuffed a lot of spars into his mouth.

    Braving a very strong layer of monster power, he was barely able to compete with the drum in his arms. After doing all this, he took out the drum stick and hit the drum heavily.

    Tom!  A not particularly loud drum sound came out, but a circle of sound waves visible to the naked eye spread towards Qingquan.

    First of all, the fire dragons used for lighting seemed to be shaken by an invisible hand, and the kerosene inside instantly ignited the entire fire dragon.

    There are servants of the gods on the fire dragon, and those who drove the fire dragon to command the battlefield were instantly turned into a blood mist, and they disappeared without a single scream.

    The Tianlongren and their mounts, which had already descended rapidly, were also overturned by the air waves, rolling and falling one by one.

    Regardless of whether it is the mount or the visible body of the Tianlong people, blood mist is constantly exuding, but they can still maintain life.

    Those healing-type Celestial Dragons who didn't rise up should have exhausted all the twilight to keep them alive.

    Fortunately, they descended very quickly, and they were not on the same plane as the fire dragon, but it was just the same tragic situation when they were affected.

    The air wave continued to move forward slowly, and the entire city made a terrible creaking sound. The air vibration brought by the huge sound wave peeled off the layer of gravel outside the city wall.

    The layer of gravel slides slowly along the smooth glazed inner wall.??Resentment nourishes, doesn't it?

    Moreover, and when we rushed back, she knew that she hadn't died at that time, right?

    Just to let her know that we are back, did she kill her at that time, and let her last hope become a resentment sealed in the drum.

    Can candle Yin demon nucleus, being wronged during pregnancy, and collapsing due to extreme circumstances have such great power, becoming the legendary Kui drum?  "Bei Wang turned his head blankly to look at Hu Ling'er.

    He is not stupid. When the moon is around, he has the moon to help him think about things, and the moon will think about everything for him and this family.

    The moon halo is gone, he is too lazy to think about it, he is unwilling to think about it, but he is really not stupid, his deduction is not wrong at all.

    If it's just a skin full of demon power, a flayed grievance can make the legendary Kui drum, I'm afraid the servants of the gods don't know how many half-demons are used to make it.

 Text Chapter Two Hundred and Fifty-Six: A Decisive Battle in the East with No Return Section Six

    Or the heavens and humans did not know how many skins of the servants of the gods were used to make them, why this thing has never appeared in any records.

    Chang Si, the son of the Patriarch of the War Ox Clan like Chang Si, is a naturally strong aurochs whose toughness is only the Mammoth War Elephant's Patriarch.

    However, the various auras she was born with and her extremely brave personality added more benefits to her than the skin of a war elephant.

    It goes without saying that Zhuyin's demon core is a rare thing to come across in a thousand years, and Chang Si's pregnant Liujia was wrongly skinned, such resentment is not big enough.

    Let her know, let her see that the person who can save her has returned, and the person who can save the child in her stomach has returned, and then finish her when she thinks she is saved.

    All her hopes, all her grievances, and all her despair are sealed in this one-in-a-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thick skin, a drum made of a rare demon core in a thousand years.

    That's why the Kui drum in Niu Manyuan's hand now is the legendary Kui drum that can destroy the indestructible city in front of him with a single tap.

    Bei Wang glanced at Lu Wan'er again, and he asked again: "You two knew this before? Did you?" Bei Wang growled at them.

    What Chang Si went through, he felt his scalp numb and trembling when he thought about it, all he knew was that Niu Manyuan was trying to seize the war cattle's property.

    But Chang Si had made public at that time that he would not want anything from Zhan Niu's family except the dowry he had already taken.

    And for the clan that is still willing to follow her father, she is also willing to use her dowry to support, and she will never split the Zhanniu family for money and Niumanyuan.

    Before that, he couldn't figure out why Niumanyuan dared to treat the eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law who was already the head of the wolf clan with such a heavy hand.

    It turned out that they wanted to use Chang Si as the Kui drum from beginning to end, this legendary weapon.

    Qingquan City was not completed on the first day. They already knew that Qingquan was so strong that there was generally no way to conquer it.

    At that time, they took Chang Si into account and turned it into a weapon in order to attack Qingquan.

    Beiwang raised his head and looked at King Liren in the sky, what happened to you?  Are you still my Li Ren who fought so hard to save me back then?

    Is it still the Liren who feels compassion and cannot extricate himself because of the crying of the woman in the West, and who does not love the throne?

    who are you?  Beiwang's heart is cold, what's wrong with you?  Why?

    However, King Liren did not reply to him. Instead, the herald shouted to the city to hand over the national teacher and Qingluo in three sticks of incense.

    If you don't follow, Kuigu will aim at the entire Qingquan and destroy it.

    Afterwards, the first stick of incense was lit in front of King Liren, and the wind was strong in the east, and the incense burned quickly.

    He just looked at Xiang like this, Niu Manyuan beside him also descended extremely powerfully, and stood behind King Liren with his face covered in blood.

    He didn't turn into blood mist from his shoulders like Lu Wan'er said, but only his elbows disappeared.

    At this moment, he added a large amount of spar, and King Liren helped him repair it calmly. After three sticks of incense, a new arm might grow out.

    The body of the war ox is indeed very strong. King Liren looked at it with some envy. Niu Manyuan's figure was like an iron tower.

    If my wife had such a body, wouldn't she have left me so early? If she hadn't left me, wouldn't these things have happened.

    How have I lived in the past three years? Besides himself, who else knows how he has lived?  Everything will end soon, and Qingquan will be destroyed in front of him.

    In such a daze, the first stick of incense was gone, and Niu Manyuan asked someone to light the second stick of incense, and the other servants of the gods did not dare to show their anger at the moment.

    This is too terrifying. They thought they were doomed, and they thought about how to take some spars they had hidden when they fled, and then find a place to occupy the mountain and become king.

    Unexpectedly, before today's battle, the ten commanders received a secret order, and unfolded the two sentences that did not start and end: See the fire dragon rise into the sky and fight and retreat, see the sky lantern rise into the sky and stay together.

    "Your Majesty, Venerable Naitian has already arrived, accompanied by Concubine Huanxi." The servant respectfully led two people into the big tent.

    "Great King Liren, I, I was just confused for a while, and fell into the ways of this temptress, and I was coerced by this temptress.

    I absolutely can't do this thing of sneak attacking the king.  "Honor Naitian, who has always been proud, is lying down in front of King Liren and begging like a bereaved dog as soon as he enters the big tent.

    He has reason to be afraid, after all those Tianlong people in Nanyu and!

    King Liren also knows about it, I can live up to this point, and that speaks for itself!  "Huanxi side concubine looked at King Liren firmly.

    King Liren turned his face away in disgust. This woman, like his own mother, is just as unscrupulous for power, and she is strong and full of calculations.

    Why can't all women be like Aunt Lansi and her own wife, and of course Moon Halo, who is smart, gentle and considerate, and puts her partner first.

    "Go down and take care of the northern border." King Liren waved his hand. He didn't want to look at this woman for a minute. According to the agreement, the Tianren and Tianlongren in the northern border would also be handed over to her.

    The next time I see her again, she shouldn't be as weak as she is now, blowing away like a wisp of incense ash.

    King Liren looked at the last stick of incense in front of him, but there was still no news.

    It seems that the national teacher is really dead, King Liren closed his eyes a little lonely, and gestured to Niu Manyuan behind him to let him go.

    Niu Manyuan looked at the hand that had just grown out, and let his servants grab a big bag of spar and swallow it. He was going to destroy Qingquan.

    As a servant of God, he is about to destroy the capital of Qingluan Kingdom. He will become a sinner through the ages, and he will also become a person who will be passed down through the ages. Excitedly, he mobilized the demon power in his body and walked out resolutely.

 Main Text Chapter 257: Narrow Escaping but Not Living Section 1

    King Liren's army was not idle when they just gave Qingquan three sticks of incense. They did a lot of things.

    Some people dug some sand trenches in the sand, and others cleaned up the battlefield. They hid in the sand pits and buried some heavy objects, which can be used to reduce the damage of sound waves.

    They are all very careful, after all, this time the attack will not be at such a high altitude, and the blow of the Kui drum will be very low, after all, the main purpose is to destroy the city.

    They have no doubts about the victory. After all, Qingquan, with colored glaze as the main body of the city wall, will probably crack under this attack.

    At that time, they will jump out of the ditch and share the final glory with King Li Ren, but before that, they must keep themselves alive.

    And they need to solve this matter before Chaos comes out before dawn, if Qingquan is not guaranteed, the little Chaos around will know.

    At that time, no one is sure whether King Liren can directly defeat the last few biggest chaos after absorbing Shewu.

    Everyone is making final preparations to stay alive and quickly enter the city to rob. This group of people who have survived the battle are very nervous but not flustered at the moment.

    Lu Wan'er had already covered Bei Wang in the sandpit with layers of vines, his body trembling slightly, and his throat kept roaring.

    At this moment, he must want to kill Niu Manyuan before he goes to heaven, so that he won't be allowed to beat the Kui drum again.

    However, Niu Manyuan is here for the final victory of King Liren's battle at this moment, not because he is so important in the eyes of King Liren.

    And he has a blood relationship with Chang Si and is physically strong enough to beat the Kui drum, so Niu Manyuan can't die in Bei Wang's hands now.

    Even if Niu Manyuan's arm had recovered and he didn't need the help of the deer doctor, it would not be so easy for Lu Wan'er to kill him.

    But she knew very well that Niumanyuan deserved to die, but not at this time, anyone who attacked Niumanyuan now was within the range of King Liren's attack.

    So she can only save Bei Wang's life at this time. After all, he still has three children to protect, and she hopes and needs him to live.

    On Hu Ling'er's side, her people had already chosen a place to lurk, and she herself and Shan Xing acted separately. The two of them, husband and wife, now each hold important positions.

    Working hard to survive is more important than being able to die together for a while, so she found a place where no one was paying attention and sneaked down.

    But it didn't take long for her to hear a faint sigh. The sound outside was extremely noisy, but this sigh right next to her ear made her hair stand on end.

    "I'll die by your side." A somewhat old woman's voice rang out again with a sigh.

    Hu Ling'er turned into a vision, the hair on her body stood on end, her heart was beating wildly, but she also recognized whose voice it was.

    That's Teacher Nishang, a Huanyao mother-in-law. The two of them have been working together for half a year.

    If it wasn't an old acquaintance, maybe it was another phantom with a weapon, she would have to be killed on the spot right now.

    "What's the matter with you? Are you injured?" Hu Ling'er looked at the old Huan Yao aunt who was fully revealed.

    She seemed to be standing with great effort, her body trembling uncontrollably.

    The golden streamer of monster power continuously entangled and fell around her, turning into blossoming acacia flowers and falling beside Hu Ling'er.

    This is a sign that the phantom demon is about to run out of power, what happened to this very powerful phantom demon mother-in-law?

    "No, I'm just about to run out of demon power and I'm about to die. I'll ask you one last thing.

    You take my spar to save Nishang.  "Grandma Huan Yao's eyes were empty, as if she no longer knew where her mind was wandering.

    When Hu Ling'er heard this, she suddenly understood in her heart that the moon halo spar could save Nishang, and her mother-in-law knew about it after trying everything possible to find it.

    "You should have guessed who I am. I am her grandma, Lansi." This mysterious old phantom turned out to be the legendary Lansi great demon.

    Hu Ling'er didn't expect it for a while, she always thought that the phantom demon mother-in-law was a good phantom demon that her master found.

    After all, her old man has a weird and perverse personality, even if she protects Nishang, it may be the result of a bet with someone.

    It turned out that this phantom was actually the long-dead Lansi demon, and she was familiar with the entanglements between these three generations of phantoms and Xidi.

    Now that Lansi suddenly reveals her background, Hu Linger feels that thisKnowing that she was wrong, she should teach this child well.

    That way he wouldn't do so many terrible things. From that day on, she knew that all of this was her own fault.

    Then let yourself use all your monster power to make up for this matter, and let your spar go to save Nishang, who is the child designated by the legend.

    She can save the Qingluan Empire again in the future, but she, she already has no face to face the national teacher, no face to face the dead King Baishan.

    Even more shameless to face Princess Baishan who was hurt by him, that proud and calm woman who wanted to be strong, she died so miserably.

    The first half of Lansi's life flashed by like a fleeting moment, that cowardly and heartbreaking man, that stubborn and humble child.

    His gentle and powerful daughter, the well-behaved and sensible Nishang, the tough and kind Zheng, the majestic and tolerant national teacher, all of them flashed past.

 Text Chapter Two Hundred and Fifty-Eight: A Narrow Escape

    She personally dismantled the palace of her own memory and used all her demon power to maintain a huge phantom.

    There is a desert in front of King Liren's army, but Lansi makes him think that he is attacking Qingquan.

    Yesterday's massive Dongyu God Servant's counterattack, and the slight collapse of the Qingquan City Wall were all illusions created by Lansi for everyone.

    This is the ability of a big demon, but she can no longer maintain it. After Niu Manyuan's drumstick falls, that is when her demon power is exhausted.

    How ironic, King Li Ren's full blow should have killed a giant Chaos, so that only the last one remained.

    Shenwuzong will be able to eliminate the other one. In this way, regardless of who will rule the Qingluan Kingdom, at least there will be peace for a thousand years.

    I was wrong, I did not abide by my responsibility as a phantom demon, look at this Qingluan Continent, what has become of the children taught by me?

    Let me use my own life to save all of this, Liren and me to redeem, this is your last chance, kill this Chaos in front of you, then your sins will not be so heavy.

    The Lansi demon gradually disappeared, and she didn't last until she saw the final blow. With the disappearance of her life, the phantom she created also trembled slightly.

    At this moment, the vine, who felt something was wrong, quickly grabbed King Liren, and King Liren also looked around hard, and his expression changed drastically.

    He directly controlled Niumanyuan, and the drumstick that Niumanyuan raised high almost fell on the Kui drum.

    Others did not notice the change between breaths, and everyone was waiting for the final blow of the Kui drum.

    But it was not the sound of the Kui drum that came to the ears, but the three sharp beeps when the soldiers were struck back. Everyone was stunned.

    However, the keenness of fighting all the year round prevented those servants and half-demons from waiting for the results of gossip.

    They quickly got up and shook off the corpses and heavy objects on their bodies, stepped on the humans behind them and fled to the rear.

    Just as they were escaping, they saw the illusion gradually collapse, and the dawn was so untimely.

    The dazzling sunlight in front of him and the heat wave around him are definitely not the feeling of being in Qingquan City before nightfall.

    Now it's hotter and drier, and the sand in the moist pits below me has an obvious tingling sensation of electric current.

    Such a slight electric shock can be easily felt by the ears, nose and beards of these servants and half-demons, and a chill rose from the bottom of their hearts.

    This is from the fear of the bloodlines of monsters and spirits in their bodies for facing the same powerful bloodlines of top monsters on Qingluan Continent.

    That is an existence that is more frightening than facing the shadow of the candle. They, they are very close to the great chaos, but they can feel their breath when they can feel the great chaos.

    Countless human beings were trampled to death by god servants or half-demons who became visions or full visions. At that time, in order to protect them, their trenches were behind non-humans.

    Now this position blocks the speed of non-humans from escaping, but non-humans who are in panic will not worry about them at this time.

    A large number of human beings are dying under the inhuman iron hooves and sharp claws, and this place has instantly become a hell on earth.

    However, a cloud of black-winged demons had already flown in the sky, and the ashen-faced King Liren manipulated these dozens of black-winged demons to lead Beiwang and their elites to escape faster.

    Just in the sand where they fled, a whole body of dark gold rose slowly, but there were countless bright golden ones, a quarter of the size of Qingquan City, came out of the sand.

    He slowly crawled towards the place where humans and non-humans could not escape, and countless small chaos that were the same as him but the size of a god's servant emerged from the sand.

    These little chaos first ate all the non-humans who hadn't had time to escape, and then came to eat those human beings who had no nutrition.

    And that great chaos has no interest in these, and there is a gaze floating between its two eye-stalks.

    He has short pale golden hair, and his whole body is dark and strong. A piece of sackcloth is casually draped over his shoulders to cover his body.

    He looked at the direction in which King Liren was fleeing and smiled meaningfully.

    "How do you know I'm not him? Did you react so quickly? That thing was really made by you, it's really good.

    But if it was someone else beating the drum, I wouldn't be able to bear it either.  Only that person is dead, you idiot.

    Will we really tell you how to use a weapon that can kill yourself?  The fight between me and him was never about putting us in the middleTalents rushed over in a hurry.  He looked around the hall, he was the only one who had been summoned, and seeing King Liren's unkind expression, he quickly lowered his head and waited carefully.

    "When will all the servants and half-demons be able to leave at the earliest?" King Liren asked a little irritably.

    Mr. Lu Zizai was a little embarrassed and didn't know how to answer. If one-third of the food produced by the deer doctor died, the troops could be dispatched within two days.

    But just as Lord Tuomu said, the pressure on any deer doctor who has fallen and is alive is even greater.

    "If the god servants and half-demons eat meat, how long can they set off?" King Liren said gloomyly.

    He lowered his head, Lord Lu Zizai couldn't see his appearance, but Lord Lu Zizai knew very well what kind of meat this meat-based meat refers to.

    Suddenly a stream of cold sweat ran down his head and neck along his back, and he said tremblingly, "Your Majesty, this matter is absolutely unacceptable.

 Text Chapter Two Hundred and Fifty-Nine Escaping the Dead Section Three

    ? Weichen's family's secret Tibetan medical book records that eating this meat can cause brain madness, and people who have brain madness have no abnormalities just now.

    But once it enters the state of madness, it will be extremely powerful, irrational, and kill those around it.

    And there is no sense of pain, and it will last until death from exhaustion. It is okay if ordinary humans have such symptoms.

    Now the servants and half-demons who can survive in the city all have demon powers. If they get such a disease, it will be difficult to deal with it.  "

    Of course Lu Zizai knew that King Liren was irrational in order to attack Qingquan at this moment, and it would be useless to tell him about benevolence, righteousness and morality.

    And if he wants to listen to these benevolent and moral words, Master Tuomu should be beside him at this moment, half persuading and half threatening him.

    "Oh, let me inform you that we will set off three days later in the afternoon and head for the next city. If we advance at full speed on the road, we will be able to reach the next city in only five days.

    Your deer doctor clan will no longer join the war, and all the elephants and bulls will march on their backs, eat weapons and water sources.  "Great King Liren thought for a long time, such a tragic situation was unacceptable to him.

    He and he also seemed to be frightened by his own thoughts, so he quickly terminated the conversation and drove Mr. Lu Zizai away.

    Then there is only one way left, he has to help the servants and half-demons continue to kill, anyway, he has already killed all the people in the city,

    So what if you kill them all the way?  The national teacher is still alive, she will definitely come to find herself, she is going to die, and no one can punish herself.

    She Wu is not his opponent, they have already fought secretly, there is no doubt about this, and She Wu, a thousand-year-old successor, is not his opponent either.

    Then the rest is the national teacher, and I can't wait any longer.  Li Ren is now extremely entangled and frightened.

    He knew that if the national teacher hadn't died, even if he occupied Qingquan, the national teacher could still deal with him, but the occupation of Qingquan became an obsession that he couldn't explain himself.

    He stared at the yellow sand outside, and just said nothing.

    In this way, the army of the West Land arrived at Qingquan very quickly after more than 20 days, and She Wu had already brought the Tianlongren to wait for him outside the city.

    When the two armies faced each other, the army in the west was naturally a little scared when they saw the same scene again after a month.

    However, the Great King Liren was already standing in the front with Zheng in armor, so they were naturally not so afraid.

    Snake Wushen Wuzong personally brought the remaining members of the Tianlong Venerable Association to invite King Liliren to enter the city.

    King Liren frowned, looked back at Niu Manyuan standing beside him holding a Kui drum, and hesitated.

    "If this Kui Drum is played directly in the city, the effect will be even greater, and I will naturally not disregard the safety of the entire Qingquan and insist on dying with you.

    Although please feel free to enter the city, King Liren, there will naturally be an explanation you want in the city, whether it is the national teacher or the princess Qingluo.  "Shenwuzong Snake said to King Liren indifferently.

    King Liren squinted his eyes, looking at the golden Shenwuzong shining under the sun, he really wanted to kill him right now.

    Anyway, he is not in the city anymore, and the tunnels leading to the city are wide open at this moment, and his people can also drive straight in.

    But if the national teacher is dead and he goes in alone, he can kill these Tianlong people at any time as long as he finds something wrong.

    He looked at Qingquan not far away. When he came last time, he was full of hope for this city, but in the end he gave himself nothing.

    And today, as a conqueror, he will enter this city again, become the master of this city, and become the master of this empire.

    Lord Liren decided to go in with dignity, and he beckoned to the people behind him.

    But Teng whispered in his ear, saying that since he didn't have Shimmer, they wouldn't have such a powerful phantom now, and he had become a drag on Li Ren in the past.

    King Liren thought for a while, glanced at the rattan with some distaste, and only brought Niumanyuan and Kuigu into the city.  Everyone else is waiting in the Land of Ten Shoots.

    After a long and shady tunnel, this city finally appeared in front of King Liren. The last time he came to have an audience as the king of a vassal state, there were special envoys to lead the way.

    He held the weak princess in his arms, and he didn't have time to look at anything, but felt that the air here was so dry and hot that it made people irritated.

    At that time, the concubine just looked at him, her body was getting weaker and weaker, and she kept talking about how he would take care of Qingluo in the future.

    Her own husband is not good at begging,?? His people will live a little longer.

    "Then let's start." Shenwuzong Shewu slowly stepped aside, and a woman came out of the bedroom.

    Everyone was respectful at the moment. This person had a stern complexion and pale skin. He was wearing a black national teacher's uniform, and there was a giant blue luan bird embroidered with golden thread on his body.

    This woman is Zheng's older sister, Hua'er, but her expression at this moment is completely different from before, full of majesty, and there is some pity and disgust when she looks at King Liren.

    Now she is not at all as domineering towards other people as she was before, but she is showing true affection and undisguised love towards Zheng.

    "Hehe, she's already dead. Do you think finding such a skin can scare the king?" King Liren refused to give in at all, but secretly tried to manipulate Niu Manyuan's actions.

 Text Chapter 260 Narrow Escaping Part Four

    "I almost died, but fortunately, Zheng saved me." The national teacher sat on the chair weakly under the support of She Wu.

    "You guys, you can't judge this king." King Liren finally felt that something was wrong, and the glimmer he used to control Niumanyuan had been wiped out.

    And Niu Manyuan must be alive now, this is not an illusion, not an illusion, there is no such a powerful phantom monster.

    She, she really came back.

    But everyone said she was dead, even Lord Yan Ji said she was dead, Lord Yan Ji would not lie to himself.

    King Liren was a little confused. He had contracts with Lord Yan Ji, the national teacher and Lord Yan Ji.

    Lord Yan Ji couldn't lie to himself, he asked Lord Yan Ji if the national teacher was dead, and if Hua Nian was dead.

    Lord Yan Ji told himself with certainty that Hua Nian, the national teacher, was indeed dead, why, why did this happen.

    King Liren forced himself to calm down, "I'm not wrong, it was you who snatched this king's daughter from Zhongzhou, and you don't care.

    You don't care that this king raised troops, and this king also killed Zhuyin and saved the people of Zhongzhou, you can't judge this king.  "

    "Is that really the case?" The national teacher looked at the mad King Liren with even more pity in his eyes.

    King Liren looked at the expression of the national teacher with some hesitation, his eyes rolled around, as if he was trying to remember.

    Snake Wu, Snake Wu said that he wanted to deal with the husband and wife?

    But his wife has been dead for many years, many years.  Did they want her to be ashamed?  No, absolutely not, he is right, and he will not let anyone disturb her slumber.

    "The sentence in the last kit you burned was to destroy Qingquan?" The national teacher waited for a long time, looked at the chaotic King Liren, and asked in a weak but firm tone.

    "You, you are talking nonsense, where are there any tips." King Liren strongly vetoed it, but he was indeed more guilty. He really didn't remember any tips.

    ?But the idea of ??destroying Qingquan is like a tarsus maggot, which is completely inescapable. Why, exactly why.

    It's not that he doesn't know that the green spring located in the mountain pass firmly blocks the Eye of Heaven and the mainland, and if this city is destroyed, chaos will drive straight in.

    I also don't have the self-consciousness that I can definitely defeat Chaos. After all, I did flee with my subordinates from the hands of a big Chaos not long ago.

    No, no, why would I know that it was a big chaos.  Chaos, how many Chaos are capable of destroying Qingluan Kingdom now?

    He thumped his head in a panic, should he know how many chaos there are?  No, many things are wrong.

    "Father." Qingluo saw the pale and trembling King Liren collapsed on the ground, and finally broke free from the grasp of Zheng and the female officer.

    Qingluo and the resurrected Zheng also appeared here, Shewu was going to be stopped, but the national teacher waved his hand gently to stop Shewu.

    "Father, what's the matter with you, I'm Qingluo. What's the matter with you." Qingrao supported King Liren and kept wiping his sweat.

    "Qingrao, Qingrao, you are back. You are not dead, you are back." King Liren looked at the celestial woman in front of him, and it turned out to be her Qingrao.

    Her eyebrows and eyes are so similar to Qingyin's. It has been more than two years, and they haven't seen each other for more than two years. She is already a big girl.

    "Let's help Princess Qingluo go down first, everything needs to be understood today." The national teacher waited for the two of them to talk to each other before letting Princess Qingluo go.

    "Father, national teacher, my father is ill, and he will be ill when my mother and concubine leave. Please punish me, no matter what punishment you have, please come to me.

    I am willing to die for him, you can drain me, you can marry me to anyone, and you can do whatever you want me to do.

    Don't kill my father, he is sick, he really just misses his mother too much, Mr. National Teacher, Your Majesty, I beg you.

    Can you please let my father off.  "Qingluo fell to the ground and kowtowed to the high-ranking national teacher and Shenwuzong continuously.

    Shenwuzong walked down slowly, stopped Zheng who was about to hug Qingluo, pulled Qingluo away again, and said softly to her: "Let him be judged, whether he is guilty or not is his destiny."

    After talking about the actions of Qingluo and Zheng controlled by Shenwuzong, the national teacher suppressed King Liren's limbs, and all the heavenly beings present surrounded King Liren.

    They all put their fingertips on King Liren's forehead, so that all of them could see the memory of King Liren.

    &nbCourt discussion.

    An hour later, they came out to express their opinions, and they reached a consensus, refusing to let King Liren enter a small comfortable state at this moment.

    First detain him and deprive him of the title of king of the county, and confiscate his private property. Princess Qingluo inherits the west land and becomes the queen of the west land.

    Hearing such a decision, King Liren grinned and wanted to get up from the ground, Princess Qingluo held Zheng's hand tightly, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Zheng bit his lip and said nothing, he stared at King Li Ren with some hatred, and all his memories were recovered.

    "Are there any other objections?" The national teacher glanced at everyone, and among the celestial beings below was Prince Huiri of Zhongzhou.

    As a result, Prince Hui Ri would naturally be dissatisfied, but the Venerable Tianlong Society has already ruled in this way.

    Unless there is new evidence, he, a little prince, will have nothing to do with King Liren.

    "Zheng, do you have any objections?" The national teacher turned to look at Zheng, his eyes were completely different from when Sister Hua'er looked at him before.

    He looked at this familiar yet unfamiliar face, thought of the King of Bliss, and thought of many things, but his hand was held by Qingluo.

    He looked back at Qingluo blankly, lowered his head silently, and shook his head resignedly.

    The national teacher didn't know whether she was a little guilty or unwilling, she took another look in the crowd.

 Main Text Chapter 261: One Mistake, One Hundred Mistakes, Many Sinful Sins Section One

    "My minister He Cun, here is some evidence." A young human came out with a smile, holding a brocade box in his hand.

    He opened the brocade box in front of everyone, and inside was a yellow spar. The topaz was carved with a celestial woman, and it was very precious when it looked lifelike.

    "This is my mother's, give it back to me." Princess Qingluo was a little anxious, and just casually took it out when she saw He Cun.

    "I'm innocent, return my wife's relics to me." King Liren once again gathered a glimmer of light, and if the man dared to desecrate his deceased wife's relics, he would be killed on the spot.

    "I can't open this Lihun either. Of course I won't touch him. Please don't worry, Liren." This young man looked young, but his mature tone made people confused for a while.

    It's just that the members of the Tianlong Venerable Association couldn't help but glanced at each other when they saw such a thing, and each of them carefully recalled the memory of seeing King Liren just now.

    They started whispering to each other again. King Liren is indeed sensitive, irritable, paranoid and infatuated, but his memory should have no traces of faults and souls.

    "Hehe, if you want to commit a crime, there is nothing to worry about. If the national teacher is not dead, this king naturally has no chance of winning. If you want to kill me, just kill me.

    It's good that Qingrao is fine, and I'm going to accompany my late wife, she has been waiting for the king for too long, and now she knows that Qingrao is safe, that's fine.

    This king is no longer willing to continue living in this troubled world with you.  "Great King Liren looked at the people around him with some disgust.

    After looking at everyone once, he kept his eyes on Zheng, and said to Zheng with a stern expression: "I don't know if you have another romantic relationship.

    But this king hopes that you will take good care of Qinglao, and don't be such a shitty Queen of the Westland. This world doesn't care about the two of you.  .

    You take her well to the mountains of the ancestors, to live a life that the king and Qingyin have no chance to live.  King Liren stared at Zheng with a wry smile.

    After hearing such words, all the resentment he had towards King Liren dissipated before, and he looked at Qingluo affectionately, can he really live that kind of life?

    "Do you think this is Lihun or Lihun? There are also blood relatives here, so let's open it and have a look." He Cun took the brocade box to Princess Qingluo without hesitation.

    Princess Qingluo looked at King Liren hesitantly. She knew it was her father's soul, but could there really be something harmful to him in it.

    She already has twilight, and her skills and inventory are very common, but it is more than enough to open a Lihun.

    "No, I won't open it, you guys, kill me, don't torture me anymore." Qingluo lay down tremblingly.

    Zheng hurriedly hugged her in his arms, comforting her softly that it's okay.

    "I also ask Princess Qingluo to open Lihun, this is a big matter." The temporary president of the Tianlongren Venerable Association stepped forward, took the box and handed it to Qingluo.

    Qing Rao just buried her face in Zheng's arms, trembling constantly, "Kill me, kill me, I won't hurt my father."

    "Qingluo, don't be afraid, be good, this is not Lihun's, it's just that the father lied to you, telling you that there is Lihun in it, and what the father said to you.

    In fact, I just hope that you can live until there is a glimmer of light. At that time, you should also have a family, and maybe you can have your own children.

    In that case, even if your father is gone, you still have something to miss.  Don't cry, you open it, it's not Lihun.  "King Liren became anxious again when he saw that they were forcing Qingluo like this.

    It's just that he was nailed to the spot and couldn't move, so he could only gently persuade Qingluo not to be afraid.

    When Qingluo heard this, she took the box with some hesitation. She slowly gathered a faint light and put it into the topaz.

    There was really nothing, and no memory came out of it, so she smiled at King Li Ren with some relief.

    Qingluo's eyes were full of sadness, the gray-haired man in front of him was still looking at her so lovingly, and her tears kept pouring out.

    Father's appearance was gradually blurred in the tears, his heart was indeed getting more and more painful, and he was getting more and more panicked, what should I do, my father killed so many people.

    Venerable Tianlongren will say that he is innocent, but how could these people let him go, but others think he is a lunatic, a murderer, and a traitor.

    But in the eyes of Princess Qingluo, King Liren is still the father who loves her dearly.

    "He Gong, is there any objection to this matter?" The members of the Tianlong Venerable Association saw the topaz stone for half a day and didn't remember it.Every day.  "

    Seeing through She Wu's departed soul, the spar that the national teacher took out was the one in Qingluo's hand.

    At that time, the two held hands and looked at each other, and there was nothing else to say for a while.

    After all, the dignified son of heaven has always wanted to conquer the eyes of Tianlun, and he actually said that he would give up his ambition for a woman at such a time.

    If such a thing is spread, the countries are afraid that there will be another turmoil.

    "Princess Qingrao, do you understand now? Or Princess Qingrao, you are the child of Concubine Zhen Xiyun and Shenwuzong.

    So you naturally cannot open the Liren King's Lihun, but this does not prove that the Liren King's Liren is not in this brocade box.

    Right?  Dear Heavenly Dragon Venerables?  "He Cun glanced at the confident King Liren, and then looked around at the other people for a week.

 Text Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-Five

    ,

    well.  These are all evidences, it's a pity to eliminate them directly, I'd better seal them up for you first, what do you think?  "The King of Bliss asked gently.

    Zheng glanced at Jing Yuan, "Should we both be Lihun?"

    "Jingyuan doesn't need it. If you read her memories, you will know that many of them are her own imagination. She doesn't know which ones are real and which ones are fake ones made by herself.

    No one would believe the phantom demon's memory.  We celestial beings have nothing to do with the memory of phantom demons.  "The Lord of Bliss smiled helplessly.

    "Then you can seal it up. It's not important if you don't remember these things. I just want to find my family, help early spring, and then find Qingluo. Even if I can't open it, as long as it doesn't hinder these things, it doesn't matter if I don't have these memories."  Yes." Zheng thought about it seriously.

    King Bliss Fan thought for a while and took out a yellow spar from his pocket, which was crystal clear, and handed it to Zheng.  "Just use this, normally it should give you a more commemorative appearance.

    Ben Wang does have some carving skills, but he doesn't have that time now.  It can be considered that you have wronged your memory.  You remember, it cannot be damaged, nor can it be carved.

    As long as this thing is broken, the soul will also dissipate.  And all the departed souls you do in the future will come to this spar, so remember this too.  "The King of Bliss exhorted carefully.

    Zheng nodded, and the King of Bliss put his hand on Zheng's forehead, and cut out all the secrets about this matter in detail. Shimmer pulled out a thin line and pulled it out from the center of Zheng's eyebrows.  The thin thread entered the spar again, and the spar returned to its original state after being lit for a while.

    "Okay, take it well." The King of Bliss handed the spar in his hand to Zheng, and then he thought for a while and said, "Oh, this is your memory, if it is someone else's, I will be useful, oh  .Forget it, it¡¯s God¡¯s will.¡±

    After Zheng's memory was taken away, he naturally didn't understand what the King of Bliss would say, but asked after a short period of dizziness: "Can I learn Lihun?"

    "Lying from the soul is one of the few shimmering skills that can only be understood by oneself and cannot be taught, just like the first gathering of twilight. Moreover, leaving the soul can not only leave others, but also leave oneself.

    I don't know how to leave my own soul.  "The King of Bliss said with some regret, he also knew that it would be much safer if Zheng could leave his soul for himself.

    "Okay, if I have to follow you to play Zhuyin, will it be difficult for you?" Zheng asked again unwillingly.

    "This king just said that your strength is indeed not enough to play, but now you can go to Liren Fan Wang and this king to fight against Zhuyin together.

    If you can fight with King Liren and Benwang, it will be considered a meritorious service.  "The Lord of Bliss said seriously after thinking about it.

    "I, can I talk to the King Liren?" Zheng was a little skeptical, he was not familiar with King Liren, and he didn't know how to persuade him.

    "His is a Tianlongren. Even if he wants to fight this king now, he needs to fight against Zhuyin with this king first. This is the rule passed down from his ancestors. If he violates it, all Tianlongren in the world can kill him together.

    King Liren will not bear this name, it's just that this king has not found a suitable messenger before.  The others are worried about this king, are you willing to help me take a trip?  "The King of Bliss is more like a king.

    "I am willing, but I just say let him send troops? Where will we act." After hearing the words of the King of Bliss, Zheng made up his mind to try it no matter whether it succeeds or not.

    "Jing Yuan made an illusion of the open space outside the city of Spring, and this king will ambush Zhu Yin when Zhu Yin passes through here. There are already various armies of god servants there as restraints on the ground."  A location was pointed in the illusion.

    "Okay, Jing Yuan, do you remember? It will be here then." Zheng looked back at Jing Yuan who seemed to have been silent all this time, feeling a little strange.

    "Mirror Yuan belongs to your friend, but phantom demons can't speak in such a meeting, they will pretend that they don't exist.

    She didn't hear anything and didn't know anything, she was just used to it.  "The King of Bliss also looked at Jing Yuan with a smile.

    "I haven't seen her for more than half a year. Why is her hair so messy? But she seems to be alive. It seems that she has experienced a lot." The King of Bliss wandered to Jing Yuan's side and looked at her carefully.

    "Ah, there are indeed many things." Jing Yuan brushed his messy hair a little embarrassedly, and bowed to the King of Bliss.

    She saw that the two brothers and sisters were hallucinating.No, otherwise, whoever believes that she is Jing Yuan may think that she is a crazy woman who passed by on the road.

    "This girl, there were no children in the prince's mansion back then, and she had no one to teach, but she was free to argue with the masters in various academies.

    I don¡¯t know how many masters have been dizzy with anger. In fact, I think you are as lifeless as those masters who only read dead books. It¡¯s just that you read more books than them.

    It's just that you go out for a walk now, and it looks much cuter, very good.  Isn't it just like the book said that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books?  "The King of Bliss was still teasing Jing Yuan in a friendly manner, and Jing Yuan also smiled and rolled his eyes in embarrassment.

    "Great King." Zheng watched them laughing for a while, then called out softly.

    "Well, what else is there." The King of Bliss turned around and looked at Zheng with a smile on his face.

    "My lord, we're going now. I don't know how to repay the help my lord has given me and my siblings. I just hope that my lord will return home in triumph." Zheng didn't know what to say.  Come to care and protect my sister.

    He knelt down in front of the King of Bliss, and kowtowed three times firmly. At this moment, he didn't know what words and actions to use to express his gratitude.

    "Get up, for your sister, it's just because I am willing to say three words. I also had bad intentions for you, if you go to worship.

    Will I be able to grow old with your sister, just seeing you and seeing your memory, alas, it is not easy for you.  It seems that this king's selfishness before was all delusions, delusions.

    Many crimes are caused by delusional thoughts, but fortunately, fortunately, this king has kept his heart.  "The King of Bliss smiled bitterly.

    He helped Zheng up.  "Don't look into the past, let's block this candle shadow first. If you can block it, you can find your family and settle down, and then come to learn from this king. This king will definitely teach you everything you have learned in your life.

    I hope you can become a hero in the future, and it is not in vain for your sister to save you.  "

    Zheng nodded, and planned to drag Jing Yuan to Chunyi City.  "Come, come, your black-winged demon king is summoned for you.

    You want to cover their eardrums with shimmer film so they don't feel so uncomfortable and want to run away.  "The King of Bliss hastily called to stop Zheng.

    Sure enough, the cowards flew over thinking they were there, and turned back and forth at the two of them after landing.  Zheng tried to use shimmer to make a thin layer of membrane for its entire ear.

    "No, this is useless, you need to feel the slight vibration of the membrane after it hears the sound, and then remember the normal vibration.

    When you are in a dangerous situation and it is about to run, you need to control the low light to apply normal vibrations, so that it thinks that the sound waves coming now are normal.

    Of course, under such circumstances, its ability to avoid danger will be much worse, thinking that the organ it locates is forcibly blocked by you.

    It will hit Zhuyin.  You also need to observe the movements of the candle yin by yourself, and then control the flight of the black winged demon.  Practice slowly, this is not an easy thing.  "Ji Le Fan Wang explained to Zheng in detail.

    "If you can't control the black-winged demon, you won't be able to go to the battlefield. That will only send you two to your death. Last time you were on the battlefield, do you know that this king found you then.

    Last time, this king helped you bring down your black-winged demon. Last time, you should have seen that the loss of control over the black-winged demon killed four Celestial Dragon warriors in Zhuyin's mouth last time.  No joke.

    For the control of shimmering light, the control of mental concentration is naturally top-notch, but don't collapse the mentality of the enemy at that time, whether you lose your mind or lose control, you will end up dead.  "The Lord of Bliss said in a rare and serious manner.

    "They are still warriors who have been with me for a long time, and have faced countless monsters, but they still lost control when facing Zhuyin at such a close range, maybe it was only half a breath of effort, and there was no room for turning around.

    With that level of damage, even if all the healing Draconians divert their attention to keep your body intact, it will only allow you to clearly know what it feels like to slide through the esophagus of Candle Yin.

    The Tianlong people who are in charge of healing will also kill you at the first time, so that you will suffer less pain for a while. They have no time to take back the shimmer from your body, and can only feel that the shimmer that was originally placed on you to heal you has disappeared like this  up.  "The King of Bliss continued, he was no longer like the warm elder brother just now, but more like his father telling him about the situation on the battlefield.

    "I see." Zheng lowered his head, a little disappointed. In fact, he also knew that it was not because of his strength that he was able to survive until now, but because of good luck and weak opponents.

    The King of Bliss looked at the sky and estimated the speed of the candle shade.  Still patiently said to Zheng: "Don't worry, you need a lot of things now.

    I have read your memory, although when I was your age, Shimmer's skills were much better than yours, but there are indeed many Tianlong masters who came to teach me.

    Many things that are special about you are realized by yourself, and Bai Hao and Rou Xin edited the Guangjian, but what is written on the first page of the Guangjian is: Shimmer follows the heart, what the heart does, and what the light does  Sincerely.  The meaning of this sentence is very simple. The essence of Shimmer is that you can do it when you think about it.It's just good luck and weak opponents.

    The King of Bliss looked at the sky and estimated the speed of the candle shade.  Still patiently said to Zheng: "Don't worry, you need a lot of things now.

    I have read your memory, although when I was your age, Shimmer's skills were much better than yours, but there are indeed many Tianlong masters who came to teach me.

    Many things that are special about you are realized by yourself, and Bai Hao and Rou Xin edited the Guangjian, but what is written on the first page of the Guangjian is: Shimmer follows the heart, what the heart does, and what the light does  Sincerely.  The meaning of this sentence is very simple. The essence of Shimmer is that you can do it when you think about it.